Ancestors of Robert Munford Walker

Generation No. 1

1. Robert Munford Walker, born 05 Aug 1771 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 15 Jun 1827 in Bedford Co., VA.. He was the son of 2. Col. David Walker, Jr. and 3. Peletiah Jones. He married (1) Mary Smith 18 Feb 1796 in Sussex Co., VA (bond date). She was born 30 Nov 1777 in Sussex Co., VA, and died Abt. 08 May 1811 in Bedford Co., VA.. She was the daughter of Capt. Isham Smith and Patience Drew. He married (2) Judith Edgar 11 Jun 1812 in Bedford Co., VA.. She was born 30 Mar 1784, and died Bef. 1827 in Bedford Co., VA.. She was the daughter of James Edgar and Phebe Wright.

Notes for Robert Munford Walker:
Robert Munford Walker, his first wife, Mary Smith Walker, and their older children, along with several of Robert's siblings, moved from Dinwiddie County, Virginia, to Bedford County, Virginia, about 1800, settling along present-day Route 43 (Virginia Byway), several miles south of the present City of Bedford.

Following Mary's death in 1811, probably from childbirth, Robert Munford Walker was married (second) on June 11, 1812 in Bedford County to Judith Edgar, born March 30, 1784, daughter of James and Phebe Wright Edgar. She also predeceased Robert. Robert and Judith Edgar Walker had six children:

1. Peter Ravenscroft Walker, born May 11, 1813 in Bedford County

2. Katherine Ann Walker, born February 24, 1815 in Bedford County

3. David Henry Walker (January 18, 1817-December 16, 1885) married December 20, 1840 to Caroline Skinnell (October 30, 1824-June 29, 1898)

4. George Mayo Anderson Walker, born April 20, 1819 in Bedford County, where he was married February 26, 1849 to Ann Booker McGhee, born about 1826, died March 25, 1893.

5. Samuel Phillips Walker (January 24, 1822-September 12, 1891) married November 24, 1845 in Bedford County to Theodoshia Quarles, his first cousin once removed, daughter of David Walker Quarles and Anna Leftwich, and sister of Eliza J. Quarles who married Major Joshua Ward Laughon, son of Isham Laughon and Nancy Hackworth.

6. Maria Louisa Walker, born February 1, 1824.

******************************************************
Will of Robert M. Walker, Sr. 1772-1827

I, Robert M. Walker of the County of Bedford and State of Virginia being weak as to bodily Health but of sound mind and disposing memory thanks to the Almighty God, do think proper to make this my last Will and Testament,first,Recommend my Soul to God who gave it and commit my Body to the Earth from whence it came to be Buried in a decent manner by my Executor herafter named, As to my wordly goods which it hath pleased God, to endow me with I dispose of them as follows to wit, I give to my Son William I. Walker two lots of Land a part of my Tract which I now live on both marked No. 1 in the plott hereto annex'd to this my last will and testement one lying adjoining The Land belonging to the estate of Thos. Key Lee and that of Col. David Saunders and bounded on the East by Turner's Creek containg by Survey Eleven and & half acres the other lying above and below Saunders or Cambells Mill mostly on the East side Triggs Road Containing fortyfour Acres also my Negro man John to him and his Heirs forever, I give to my Son James A. Walker that part of my Land marked No. 2 in said Plott adjoining said Plotts No. 1 and said Millpond or Creek containing thirty nine Acres also my Negro boy Jeff to him and his Heirs forever, I give to my Son Joseph P. Walker that part of my land marked No. 3 in said plott and lying between Lotts No. 2 and No. 4 containing thirty seven Acres; also my Negro boy Josiah and my mare Colt called Hiatoga to him and his Heirs forever I give to my Son John T. Walker that part of my Land marked in said plott No.4 and lying between No. 3 and No.5 containing Forty eight Acres also my Negro Boy Jackson, nicknamed Toler, which I have heretofore lent to my son William I. Walker for a Nurse also his Choice of my other young Colts to him and his Heirs forever, I give to my son Robert M. Walker that part of my Land which he now lives on and marked in said Plott No. 5 and adjoing No. 4 Containing Fifty three Acres also my Negro boy Emanuelle and my bay Colt three years old next spring to him and his Heirs forever, I also give to said Sons above named all property heretofore put in their possession by me to them and their Heirs forever, I give to my Daughter Wilmuth I. Fiser the property which I have heretofore put in her possession to wit, my Negro girl Jude &C to her and her Heirs forever, I give to my daughter Elizabeth A. Early the property which I have heretofore put in her possession to wit, my Negro boy Olliver &C to her and her Heirs forever, I give to my daughter Mary A. S. Walker my Negro boy Lusis also my other young colt and one feather bed & furniture toher and her Heirs forever, I give to my son Peter R. Walker my tract of Land lying in The County of Greenbrier which I purchased of James Robinson to him and his Heirs forever It is my further will and desire that all the Remainder of my Land and Negroes with as much of my stock of Horses Cattle Hogs and sheep and Household and Kitchen furniture as my Executor shall think sufficient to support & educate my Children with the money arising from the sale of what property may be sold after paying my Just debts & funeral expences amd after that purpose is attained I give the ballance of my Land not already disposed of to my three Sons to wit David H. Walker George M. A. Walker and Samuel P. Walker, to be equally divided between them according to Quantity and Quality to them and their Heirs forever, I also give to each of my Children to wit my sons Peter R. Walker, David H. Walker George M. A. Walker and Sam. P. Walker , and to my daughters Catherine A. Walker and Maria L. Walker to each as they shall become of Lawfull age or marry one negro boy or Girl as near the age of Nine or ten years as can be selected out of those of my Negroes not already disposed
of which may be living at that time, and to each of my said daughters Katharine A. Walker and Maria L. Walker one feather bed & furniture to them & their Heirs forever, and it is my further will and desire that after the raising and Education of my Children shall be finished and have each the property allotted as named above that the ballance of my Negroes and other property be equally divided Between
all my Children saving Nevertheless if any Negro already disposed to anyone or more of my Children shall die Before Said Child or Children shall get possession of said Negro then such Child shall have one other negro boy or girl of the Age of nine or ten years old given them as heretofore and it is my further will and desire that the Colts given to my Children shall be kept and raised until they shall be each of them three years old without expence to such child I hereby Constitute and appoint my Son James A. Walker my executor to this my last will and Testament and I hereby Constitute and appoint my Nephew David W. Quarles and my Soninlaw William Early and my son Robert M. Walker, Trustees to assist my Executor in appointing and agreeing with some person from time to time to attend to and manage my plantation and Negroes &C. and take charge of raising clothing and educating my children and my said Trustee with my Executor or a Majority of them shall at any time make such agreement and continue it prom um[?]......[?]as they or a Majority of them may think proper and it is my further will and desire that if the Colt given not as above to my son Robert M. Walker should ^ turnout to be equal to the Value of Sixty dollars that it shall be made up to him in money or another Colt be raised and kept with my Estate left as above named untill it shall be three years old and then given him by my Executor above named in testamony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal this 2nd day of April--in the year of our Lord Christ One Thousand eight hundred and twenty seven
Test
Robert M Walker
Abraham Powell 2/[?]July WIWalker Seal
********************************************************

The following article appeared in "The Bedford Bulletin," 19 August 1992:

County moved old graveyard

By Rebecca Jackson-Clause
Editor

The remains of seven 19th century Bedford countians were moved last Monday from a little graveyard lying perilously close to the county's new landfill off Va. 43 south and placed in a new cemetery on an adjoining farm.

The graves, which belonged to Robert Munford Walker, who died in 1827, and other members of his family, were relocated to a new cemetery on land owned by Dick Walker, a present-day relative.

A low bid on the project, not family ties, put the relocation in the hands of Bedford funeral director Willard "Skip" Tharp, a great, great,great, grandson of Robert Walker. Tharp not only supervised the excavation and reinterment of the remains, which is required by Virginia state law, but labored alongside his employees.

"It was an honor to do this for my direct ancestors," Tharp said of the painstaking effort, which took about seven hours.

Although it was first believed that the cemetery, long cloaked in vines and cedar, contained a dozen graves, the excavators could find only seven. All of those located had documentation and were marked by either marble headstones or fieldstones.

As was the custom of the time, the old graves lay beneath six feet of sod. Tharp and his team of three men used backhoes to remove the uppermost layers of earth, then approached the more delicate parts of the graves with hand tools.

The workers carefully placed the remains in individual, numbered and detailed concrete vaults, which were transported to a family cemetery on the Walker farm. Tharp said the old gravemarkers were interred with the vaults in new excavations, and symmetrical, flat markers will be used to tell where each person is buried. The graves join those of other Walkers, including some prominent members of the clan.

Tharp said as Bedford County grows and land is needed for residential and business development, more old cemeteries will have to be relocated. The actual excavation is only the last step in an arduous process involving a search for descendants and a formal hearing. Sue Gilbert, county administrative assistant, and county attorney Johnny Overstreet spent at least a year tracking down Walker family members to inform them of the county's intent to move the graveyard. Overall, county officials contacted about 200 relatives. Overstreet searched deeds to determine that no kin retained any rights to the land and no burials were made in the cemetery for at least 25 years, another state law. Finally, a formal court hearing was held in early May, at which Judge William Sweeney ruled the graves could be relocated.

More About Robert Munford Walker:
Burial 1: Bef. 1992, Originally buried on his farm off from Route 43, Bedford Co., VA
Burial 2: 1992, His family plot was moved nearby to the plot of his son James to make way for a new landfill for Bedford County
Occupation: Planter & slaveholder
Residence: Dinwiddie Co., VA until about 1798, when he took his wife, his brother William, and three sisters to Bedford County, settling about eight miles southwest of Liberty (now the City of Bedford) on present-day Route 43

More About Mary Smith:
Burial: Walker family plot at Ninninger, Bedford Co., VA

Generation No. 2

2. Col. David Walker, Jr., born 06 Jun 1731 in "Kingston" tract, Bristol Parish, present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?; died Abt. 1791 in Dinwiddie Co., VA. He was the son of 4. David Walker and 5. Mary Munford. He married 3. Peletiah Jones Abt. 1756 in Prince George Co., VA?.
3. Peletiah Jones, born 27 Jul 1729 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Bef. 1792 in Dinwiddie Co., VA. She was the daughter of 6. William Jones and 7. Mary Evans.

Notes for Col. David Walker, Jr.:
David Walker, Jr. was baptized in Bristol Parish, probably in the Buckskin Creek area of Prince George County, Virginia. He later lived in Dinwiddie, though he may never have changed residences due to the fact that during his lifetime Dinwiddie was formed from part of Prince George. According to William E. Pullen in "Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977), David served as justice of Dinwiddie County from 1763 to 1774 and as Commissioner of Revenue from 1782 to 1786.

Tradition among the Bedford County Walkers is that David served in the Revolutionary War, entering service as a Lieutenant and attaining the rank of Colonel, and the details are recollected in great detail in a note written by his great-grandson, Charles Pleasant Walker (1844-1924). Mr. Pullen disproved this, noting that it was David's son, David Walker III of Brunswick County, Virginia, who was the Lieutenant. In his will, David Walker, Jr. wrote the title of Colonel in front of his name, but according to Mr. Pullen, this was most likely his title as a public official.

Because many of Dinwiddie County's early records were destroyed, David's will on file at the courthouse was missing, but a copy was passed down through his Bedford County descendants and in 1930 was in the possession of his great-great-grandson, John Key Walker (1879-1961) of Bedford. As she is not mentioned in the will, David's wife Peletiah must have preceded him in death.

According to Pullen on page 56, "This will indicates that David was the owner of a substantial estate; that his wife predeceased him, not being named, and named six children. This led the authors of "Our Kin" to conclude there were only six, but there was another, David Jr. of Brunswick County, who predeceased his father and, having no issue, was not named in the will."

In the Bedford family, tradition states that the land which David's son, Robert Munford Walker, settled on around 1800 was a grant from the King of England. This has not been investigated, but if the story is true, it may have been granted to David Walker, Jr. before the Revolution and after his death claimed by four of his children who left Dinwiddie for Bedford about 1800.

Interestingly, there is a home in the City of Bedford on Peaks Street which was named "Kingston" for the Walker ancestral plantation of the same name in Dinwiddie County. This was the home of John Key Walker's daughter, Mrs. Sydnor Walker Hayes (1906-1989) and her husband James Washington Hayes (1903-1969). Their daughter currently resides there. John Key Walker (1879-1961) was a son of Jesse Jopling Walker (1850-1912), youngest son of Dr. James Alexander Walker (1802-1869) and his second wife, Nancy Moorman Jopling Walker (1814-1873). Mr. Walker's wife, Dewannah Louise Hawkins Walker (1881-1978), was one of the early members of the Bedford County chapters of Daughters of the American Revolution and United Daughters of the Confederacy, and was interested in genealogy.

The following is David Walker, Jr.'s will, quoted from pages 682-83 of "'Our Kin': The Genealogies of Some of the Early Families Who Made History in the Founding and Development of Bedford County Virginia" (1936) by Mary Denham Ackerly and Lula Eastman Jeter Parker:

The Will of Colonel David Walker

In the name of God Amen: I, David Walker of Dinwiddie County, being of sound mind and memory, thanks to Almighty God for the same, and calling to mind the uncertainty of all terrestrial things, and that it is appointed for man to die once, do ordain this my last will and testament.

It is my desire that my body be decently interred at the discretion of my Executors whom I hereafter appoint.

As to my worldly goods, I dispose of them in manner following:
Imprimis, I give to my son, William Jones Walker, all that I have already possessed him with, and one negro woman named Sue, to him and his heirs forever.

Item, I give to my daughter, Mary Quarles, all that I have already possessed her with, and six head of cows, to her and her heirs forever.

Item, I give to my daughter, Nancy Quarles, all that I have possessed her with, and six head of cows and a young sorrel colt, to her and her heirs forever.

Item, I give to my daughter, Peletiah Jones Walker, one mulatto girl named Lucy and one negro girl named Molly, fifty pounds cash, six head of cows, six head of sheep and bed and furniture, to her and her heirs foreve

Item, I give to my son, Robert M. Walker, all the rest of my land not already disposed of, and one mulatto man named Ned, one negro boy named Daniel, two horses, Darby and Dapple, two work steers and six cows, six sheep and all my stock of hogs, and all the rest of my household and kitchen furniture, to him and his heirs forever.

The rest of my stock, the crop and debts on me to be appropriated for the discharge of my debts and legacies, if sufficient (if not) the negroes (Daniel excepted) to be hired till a sufficiency be acquired thereby.

It is my desire that the old negro woman named Beck, be maintained by my children at her discretion. It is also my desire that my three sons above mentioned, viz.: William Jones Walker, Alexander Walker and Robert Munford Walker be my executors, and my desire further is that my estate be not appraised, as witnessed my hand and seal this thirty-first day of December Anno Domini, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-one.

David Walker (Seal)

Teste
Thomas B. Walker,
William Smith,
Eliza Walker

**********************************************************************
http://www.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~vabrunsw/deeds/brundb7.htm

Indenture made the 14th day of November, 1761, between William King of Elizabeth City County, and Peter Jones, for 200 pounds, conveying 630 acres, 230 acres of which being part of a greater tract formerly granted to Peter Jones by Patent dated November 2, 1726 (MDCCXXVI) and conveyed by deed from the said Jones to Wm. Wynne, and the other 400 acres was granted to the said William Wynne by Patent dated February 1, 1738 (MDCCXXXVIII), and conveyed from the said Wynne by deed to Frederick Jones and by Frederick Jones conveyed to William King. Witnesses were Benjamin Jones, Richard Jones, and David Walker. Indenture was proved in Court on January 25, 1762, by the oaths of Benjamin Jones and David Walker, and at Court on July 26, 1762, Benjamin Jones appeared in Court and made oath that he saw Richard Jones who is since deceased subscribe his name as a witness to the said indenture. [974 acres, new land, in Brunswick County, on South side of Nottoway River, between Robert Lyons and William Davis and beginning at the mouth of Evans' Run, was granted to Peter Jones, Junr. of Prince George County, on November 2, 1726, Patent Book 13, Page 38.] Deed Book 7, Page 153.

From Brunswick County, Virginia Deed Books Volume 5 1770-1775 Abstracted by Dr. Stephen E. Bradley, Jr. Page 38, "304-(454) William Cocke & his wife Rebeckah of Granville Co NC to Isham Trotter of Brunswick Co. 21 Feb 1772. (Pound Symbol)240 VA. 420 acres in the fork of Rockey Run which was Brazure Cocke's land. Wit: David Walker, Richard Jones, William Trotter, Richard Ramsey, William(x)Matthews. Proved 24 Aug 1772. P. Pelham Jr CC"

From the research of Lloyd F. Fowler, descendant:

The following below is to help place David Walker Jr. husband of Peletiah Jones in Brunswick Co., VA
David Walker's Executors in 1793 were sued by his son in law ____ Quarles in Brunswick Co., VA and he was Executor of his brother's, Freeman Walker, 19 OCT 1764 23 JUNE 1766 Brunswick Co., VA Will. We have the Bristol Parish Registry to thank that proves David and Freeman are brothers, but it also says in Freeman Walker's will "Ex. my wife, my brother Robert & David Walker". Also, David Walker's father, David Walker Sr., owned over 4000 acres in both Prince George Co. and Brunswick Co. combined. So the Walker family was in both Dinwiddie where David Walker Jr. made his Will and the two previously mentioned counties. I don't think David Walker Jr. ever bought any of his own land. I cannot find a patent that distinguishes him from his father, but he appears to be too young buying large tracks of land in the 1740's(He might be the one in the 1750's that bought 80 something acres in Prince George Co on Buckskin Creek where his dad owned a lot of land). I suspect he inherited his father's lands that were in both Prince George Co. that became part of Dinwiddie and his father's Brunswick Co. lands too. So our David Walker has to be the one who signed both mentioned land deeds, although there was a David and Martha Walker of Lunenburg Co., VA who did buy some land in Brunswick Co. But every time they are mentioned they appear with the same people and are always distinguished by saying of Lunenburg County.

*********************************************************************

Dec. 1, 1774. RUN away from the subscriber in Dinwiddie, the 5th day of April last, a dark mulatto man named JEMMY, 5 feet 9 or 10 inches high, well made, has remarkable long feet, the middle toes longer than the rest, which they ride over, has lost part of one of his foreteeth, which occasions the next to it to look blue, is a very artful fellow, and will probably endeavour to pass for a freeman; he is very fond of singing hymns and preaching, and has been about Williamsburg ever since he went off, passing by the name of James Williams. Whoever apprehends the said slave, and secures him so that I get him again, shall have 40s reward, and if delivered to me in Dinwiddie L4.
David Walker

More About Col. David Walker, Jr.:
Comment: Bet. 1782 - 1786, Commissioner of Revenue of Dinwiddie Co., VA
Event: Bet. 1763 - 1774, justice of Dinwiddie Co., VA
Military: Public service during American Revolution
Occupation: Planter
Residence: Dinwiddie Co., VA

Notes for Peletiah Jones:
These abstracts prepared by Carol A. Morrison of 3217 Friendly Road, Fayetteville, NC 28304. All rights reserved.

This Indenture made the 27th Day of June 1791 BETWEEN
Benjamin Jones of Brunswick County of the one part and the
estate of David Walker late of the said County deceased of
the other part . . . whereas the said Benjamin Jones in the
lifetime of the said David Walker in consideration of the
love and natural affection which he the said Benjamin Jones
had and did bear unto the said David Walker his near kinsman
& for his better support & preferment in the world & the
said Benjamin Jones verbally give unto the said David Walker
a water grist mill in the said County on Notoway [sic] River
with one acre of land on the North side of the said river in
Dinwiddie County appropriated thereto but never made his a
legal title . . . the said Benjamin Jones being willing and
desirous to confirm the said verbal gift subject to the Will
of the said David Walker & to the dower of the widow of the
said David Walker . . . as if the legal right and title in
fee simple had in the lifetime of the said David Walker been
actually made him . . . doth give grant alien and confirm
unto the estate of the said David Walker . . . the aforesaid
water grist mill & one acres of land on the North side of
Notoway River in Dinwiddie County appropriated thereto . . .
Signed by Benja. Jones. Brunswick County Court June 27th
1791. This Indenture of Deed and Gift was acknowledged by
Benjamin Jones party thereto to be his act and deed &
ordered to be recorded. Deed Book 15, page 103.

Indenture made the 9th day of April, 1761, between Lewelling
JONES and Benjamin JONES of Bath Parish in Dinwiddie County, for
500 pounds, conveying 650 acres on South side of Nottoway River
and on North side of Hickory Run, 369 acres of which being part
of a tract granted to Robert WYNNE, Junr. by Letters of Patent
dated September 28, 1728, and the other 281 acres being part of a
tract granted to Richard JONES, Gentleman, by Letters of Patent
dated December 28, 1736. Witnesses were David WALKER, Richard
LITTLEPAGE, and Thos. STITH. Indenture acknowledged in Court on
April 27, 1761, by Lewelling JONES. Deed Book 6, page 650.

Comments by Lloyd F. Fowler, descendant: It's perfect and it connects Peletiah and Benjamin and not only that... it tells us there is only one William and Mary Jones. It also makes the Stony Creek Mill and Stony creek property of Capt. William Jones not important any more b/c Richard Jones is mentioned in this deed!

This Indenture made this twentieth Day of March 1788 BETWEEN David Roper and Mary Roper his wife of the County of Brunswick of the one part and John Lattimore of the said County . . . for and in consideration of the sum of forty pounds . . . doth grant, bargain, alien, enfeoff and absolutely confirm unto the said John Lattimore . . . a certain tract or parcel of Land in the County aforesaid containing by Estimation fifty six acres BEGINNING at a corner gum on Benjamin Jones's line at the head of the Poplar Branch, thence down the branch as it meanderith to hickory run, thence down the said run to a corner poplar on the North side of the said run, thence North by a line of marked trees to a corner oak adjoining Benjamin Jones's line, thence West along the said Jones's line to the BEGINNING . . . Signed by David Roper and witnessed by Peter Wynne, Thomas Howerton, and William Moor (his mark). Brunswick County Court 24th March 1788. This Indenture was acknowledged by David Roper a partie thereto to be his Act & Deed and ordered to be recorded. Deed Book 14, page 345.

This Indenture made this sixth Day of October 1785 BETWEEN Alexander Walker of the County of Dinwiddie of the one part and Isaac Hicks of the County of Brunswick of the other part . . . for and in consideration of the sum of nine hundred and nine pounds . . . by these presents doth grant, bargain, & sell unto the said Isaac Hicks . . . all that tract or parcel of Land and Plantation lying & being in the County of Brunswick on the North side of Meherrin River near Pennington's ford containing six hundred & six acres . . . & bounded as followeth, to wit, BEGINNING at William Stainback's corner white oak standing on the River, and by his lines to William Caudle's and by his lines to Colo. John Jones's land and by the said Jones's lines to the Land purchased by the said Isaac Hicks of Thomas Walker and by the lines of that Land to Meherrin River aforesaid and down the said River to the BEGINNING . . . Signed by Alexander Walker and witnessed by Daniel Fisher, George Hicks, James Hicks, and Charles Hicks. Brunswick County Court the 28th November 1785. This Indenture was proved by the oaths of Daniel Fisher, George Hicks & Charles Hicks witnesses thereto and Ordered to be Recorded. Deed Book 14, page 156.

Indenture made the 2nd day of April, 1741, between William SMITH, Planter, and David WALKER, Gentleman of the Parish of Bristol, County of Prince George, for 20 pounds, conveying 500 acre tract on South side of Roanoke River, being part of a 790 acre tract granted to the said William SMITH by Letters of Patent bearing date of October 13, in the 1st year of the reign of King George, II. Acknowledged in Court in April, 1741. Deed Book 2, page 57.

THE COMMONWEALTH of Virginia To John Jones & David Walker Gentlemen Greeting Whereas William Withers and Priscilla his wife by their certain Indenture of Bargain and sale bearing date the 26th Day of January 1778 have sold & conveyed unto Andrew Meade the fee simple Estate of seven hundred and forty eight acres of Land lying and being in the County of Brunswick and whereas the said Priscilla cannot conveniently travel to our Court . . . to make acknowledgement of the said conveyance therefore you or any two of you are hereby empowered to receive the acknowledgement which the said Priscilla shall be willing to make . . . and you or any two of you are therefore commanded personally to go to the said Priscilla and received here acknowledgment of the same and examine her privily and apart from the said William Withers her husband . . . that you distinctly and openly certify the Justices of the said Court under your hand & seals sending then there the said Indenture and this writ Witness Peter Pelham Junior Clerk of the said Court the fifteenth Day of July 1779 In the fourth year of the Commonwealth. Deed Book 14, page 67.

Dinwiddie County ---- Agreeable to the within Writ, we the subscribers personally waited on the within mentioned Priscilla, wife of the within mentioned William Withers and examined the aforesaid Priscilla, privily and apart from her husband and she freely and voluntarily without persuasion or threats of her husband, agreed to & acknowledged that she was willing the within mentioned Indenture of bargain & sale bearing date the 26th Day of January 1778 which is hereunto annexed should be Recorded in the County Court of Brunswick within the State of Virginia Certified under our hands and Seals the 17th Day of August 1780. Signed by John Jones and David Walker. At a Court held for Brunswick County the 23d Day of October 1780. This Commission together with the Certificate of the Execution thereof were returned into Court and Ordered to be recorded. Deed Book 14, page 6

This one doesn't look good for us, but I feel like the above mentioned deeds makes a great counter argument...

This Indenture made the twelfth Day of March 1788 BETWEEN David Walker (son of George) of the one part and Gray Edwards of the County of Brunswick of the other part . . . for and in consideration of the sum of two hundred and ninety pounds and six pence . . . doth grant bargain and sell unto the said Gray Edwards . . . all that tract of land which was devised to Kidder Keith Walker brother of the said David by the last Will and Testament of George Walker deceased and which descended to the said David by the death of the said Kidder Keith and bounded as followeth (to wit) BEGINNING at a corner oak on Waqua Creek thence thro a meander along Andrew Walker's line South fourteen and a quarter degrees East 340 poles to a corner hickory on the back line thence along the same South seventy eight degrees West 170 poles to a corner post oak, thence North nine degrees West 352 poles to a corner buck beam on Waqua Creek, thence down the same as it meanders to the First Station containing by a late survey three hundred and twenty two and a quarter acres . . . Signed by David Walker, and witnessed by Buckner Stith, Junior, Griffin Stith, Buckner Stith, Senior, Andrew Meade, Drury Stith and John Walker. Brunswick County Court 22d September 1788. This Indenture was proved by the oaths of Buckner Stith, Junior, Andrew Meade and Drury Stith, witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. Deed Book 14, page 407.


This Indenture made this seventh day of December 1784 BETWEEN Joel Biggs and his wife Ann Biggs of the County of Brunswick and David Roper of the said County . . . for and in consideration of the sum of fifty pounds . . . by these presents doth grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeoff, and absolutely confirm unto the said David Roper . . . a Certain tract or parcel of Land in the County of Brunswick containing by estimation fifty acres . . . BEGINNING at corner gum, thence down the Branch to Hickory run, thence down the run to a corner poplar, thence North by a line of marked Trees between Biggs and the entry to a corner hickory on Benjamin Jones's line, thence along the said Jones's line to the BEGINNING . . . Signed by Joel Biggs and Ann Biggs (her mark), and witnessed by Jeremiah Roper, Moses Quarles, Junr., Thomas Williams, and Christoper Dameron. Brunswick County Court the 22d Augt. 1785 This Indenture was acknowledged by Joel Biggs & Ann his wife parties thereto and Ordered to be Recorded previous to which the said Ann being privately examined as Law directs did Voluntarily assent thereto. Deed Book 14, page 128. (Author's Note: Benjamin Jones's line is on the branch that feeds into Hickory Run. I cannot locate a land patnent for Benjamin Jones. This makes me think that this Benjamin Jones inherited this land.)

Capt. Richard Jones owned a large amount of land on Hickory Run in Brunswick Co., VA so this could be evidence possibly of Benjamin Jones as a grandson of Capt. Richard Jones. Remember, there is a Brunswick Co., VA Deed where a David Walker, Richard Jones and Benjamin Jones witness it.

Comment by Lloyd F. Fowler, descendant: Could these two deeds plus Capt. Richard Jones' Hickory Run Land Patents be enough to prove Peletiah Jones' relationship to Capt. Richard Jones as his granddaughter through his son William Jones?




Children of David Walker and Peletiah Jones are:
i. David Walker III, born in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Abt. Nov 1786 in Brunswick Co., VA; married Mary Elliott 31 May 1786 in Brunswick Co., VA.

Notes for David Walker III:
The following is quoted from pages 57-58 of William E. Pullen's "Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977):

He was appointed Lt. from Dinwiddie 12 Nov. 1776 and served with that rank until 16 May 1783. His Bounty Land Warrant File No. 345-200 in the National Archives, shows he was at Valley Forge and in the battles of Middlebrook and West Point--later "commanded southward". He was given a "certificate of service"--discharge--by Gen. Muhlenburgh at Fredericksburg, Va. 16 May 1783. This certificate is in the Virginia State Library, Land Bounty File No. 1890 and reads:

"I do certify that Lt. David Walker was appointed officer in the Virginia Continental Line the 12th. day of Nov. 1776 and is now in active service, after serving successfully until this time. Given at Fredericksburg May 16, 1783. P. Muhlenburg. BG."

In his Bounty Land File at the Va. State Library , is a certificate of warrant for 26662/3 acres "for his services as Lt. and no other"--18 Oct. 1883. On 15 May 1807, a confirming certificate was issued to Alexander Walker, brother and executor of David.

Marriage bond of David Walker and Mary, daughter of Richard Elliott, Brunswick, 31 May 1786. David died six months later--his will probated Brunswick 12 Nov. 1786. (WB-5-184)

He left Mary the estate she had brought with her on their marriage and left the remainder to his brother, Alexander, except that Alexander was to sell the Bounty Land Warrants and give the proceeds to "my two sisters, Mary Walker and Palate (Peletiah) Walker." David named "my father David Walker and Benjamin Jones" as executors.

Alexander, after securing the confirming certificate in 1807, sold the warrants to Thomas D. Harris, as shown by the Archives file.

More About David Walker III:
Comment 1: No children
Comment 2: 16 May 1783, Discharged by Gen. Muhlenburgh at Fredericksburg, VA
Event: 12 Nov 1776, Appointed Lieutenant from Dinwiddie Co., VA
Military: Revolutionary War-Valley Forge, Middlebrook, West Point
Probate: 12 Nov 1786, Brunswick Co., VA Will Book 5, p. 184.

ii. Alexander Walker, died 1814 in Brunswick Co., VA; married Sarah Elliott 20 Feb 1787 in St. Andrew's Parish, Brunswick Co., VA.

More About Alexander Walker:
Occupation: Justice
Residence: Brunswick Co., VA

iii. Mary Walker, born in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Bef. 1802 in Bedford Co., VA; married James Quarles; born in Virginia; died 07 Dec 1816 in Wilson Co., TN.

More About Mary Walker:
Residence: Aft. 1795, Bedford Co., VA

iv. Nancy Walker, born in Dinwiddie Co. VA; married John Winston Quarles; born 1772 in Bedford Co., VA; died Dec 1810 in Bedford Co., VA.

More About Nancy Walker:
Residence: Aft. 1795, Bedford Co., VA

v. Peletiah Jones Walker, married Rev. William Early 07 Oct 1793; born Abt. 1766; died Abt. 1800.

More About Rev. William Early:
Cause of Death: Yellow fever while traveling as a Methodist minister

vi. Capt. William Jones Walker, born 09 May 1761 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 1850 in "Boxwood Hill, " Five Forks, Bedford Co., VA; married (1) Wilmuth Jones; born in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died in Bedford Co., VA; married (2) Betsey Rice.

Notes for Capt. William Jones Walker:
The following is quoted from page 683 of "'Our Kin': Bedford County, Virginia Families" (1936) by Mary Denham Ackerly and Lula Eastman Jeter Parker:

William Jones Walker, son of David and Peletiah Jones Walker, married (first), about 1798, his cousin, a Miss Jones of Dinwiddie County, and brought her to Bedford. For some reason, she did not like her new home, and after a while, went back to Dinwiddie; but finding that she could not be happy away from her husband, she finally wrote him that she would return with him, if he would come after her. His indignation had not abated, and he replied that he did not send her away, and he would not come after her. She did return, however, and died in Bedford County. She is buried in an unmarked spot in the corner of the family burying ground. This incident so disgusted him with the names of Jones, that he dropped it from his name, and ever after wrote it "William I. Walker."

William I. Walker married (second) in 1816, Betsey Rice, daughter of Benjamin and Catherine Holt Rice, of Bedford County.

There were no children from either marriage.

This ends the "'Our Kin'" information. In his booklet "Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977), William E. Pullen questioned the above tradition:

William Jones Walker. A Lt. of the Dinwiddie Militia, he filed his application for pension, Bedford, 23 Sept. 1833. (Archives File No. S 16011). In his application he said he was born 9 May 1761 and came to Bedford in 1795. ("Our Kin" says he was born 1757). "Our Kin" also says that he married (1) a cousin, Miss Jones of Dinwiddie and brought her to Bedford. That he and his wife were not compatible and after her death, he abandoned his middle name Jones and wrote his name as "William I. Jones." [Comment by Bryan Godfrey: I'm sure Mr. Pullen intended to say William I. Walker and that Jones was a typo.] The writer does not deny this story but notes that in the Census of 1820 he is listed as "William J. Walker." (William had a nephew William I. Walker, but the "I" in his name was for Isham--the name of his grandfather Smith.) ...

More About Capt. William Jones Walker:
Burial: "Boxwood Hill, " Five Forks, Bedford Co., VA
Comment: No children by either marriage, but he raised two of his great-nephews, Edward Thomas Walker (1835-1911) and James Edward Moses Walker (1837-1912). Edward inherited his "Boxwood Hill" plantation.
Military: Lt-Dinwiddie Militia
Residence: Bedford Co., VA aft 1795-"Boxwood Hill"

Notes for Wilmuth Jones:
The fact that she was claimed to be a cousin of William Jones Walker, yet was descended from the Peter Jones family rather than his Richard Jones family, gives more credence to Peter and Richard being related.

The following informaiton on her father, a Peter Jones, Jr., is quoted from page 241 of Augusta Fothergill's book, "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies":

Peter (Peter, Abraham, Peter) Jones. 25 January 1775 Peter Jones of Dinwiddie County purchased of Charles Davis 190 acres of land which lay on Nottoway River a little below Hickory Run against a small island, crossing the creek several times. (This estate is known as "The Oaks" and still owned by Jones). His will was dated 15 Feb. 1793 and probated 22 Jun 1795. Daughter Hannah Minor 460 acres of land on Nottoway River at Burches Branch; to Buckner Stith and Joseph Jones land on Nottoway River adjoining the plantation whereon I live and 2 1/2 acres on the north side of Nottoway River, my mill in Dinwiddie Co. and 1/4 part of the residue of estate and a proportion of my granddaughter Elizabeth Jones Stith's estate; daughters Mary Randolph, Dianotia Starke and Wilmouth Walker. My son in law Col. Buckner Stith and my kinsman Col. Joseph Jones of Dinwiddie County executors.

His inventory shows that his plantation was a large one as he had 53 slaves, 8 horses, 32 head of cattle, 34 sheep, 58 hogs, 6 beds and furniture, 4 dozen silver spoons, 1/2 dozen chafing dishes, silver watch, silver shoe and knee buckles, 1 stone buckle, 1 neck buckle, &c.

This Peter Jones must have lived on the North side of Nottoway River part of the time to be called of Dinwiddie, and part of the time on the South side, as on 20 Nov 1761, Peter Jones of Brunswick purchased 630 acres of Henry King which was part of the grant to Peter Jones in 1726 and sold by the said Peter Jones to Wynne and by him to Frederick Jones who conveyed it to the said King. On 24th of September 1761 he, with his wife Dionisia, conveyed to Benjamin Jones of Dinwiddie 268 acres of land on the North side of Hickory Run adjoining the land of the said Jones. (D.B. 7, 18). Also on 17 Aug 1773, they conveyed 207 acres.

There has been a persistent tradition that one of the Peter Joneses had married a Ravenscroft, so it was most likely this one since the name Dionisia was in that family...

More About Wilmuth Jones:
Comment: was a cousin of her husband & was from Dinwiddie Co., VA

1 vii. Robert Munford Walker, born 05 Aug 1771 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 15 Jun 1827 in Bedford Co., VA; married (1) Mary Smith 18 Feb 1796 in Sussex Co., VA (bond date); married (2) Judith Edgar 11 Jun 1812 in Bedford Co., VA..

Generation No. 3

4. David Walker, born Abt. 1690 in Bruton Parish, James City Co., VA?; died Aft. 1754 in probably "Kingston," Bath Parish, Dinwiddie Co., VA. He was the son of 8. Alexander Walker, Jr. and 9. Jane Freeman. He married 5. Mary Munford in Prince George Co., VA?.
5. Mary Munford, born Abt. 1702 in Prince George Co., VA; died in Dinwiddie Co., VA. She was the daughter of 10. Col. Robert Munford and 11. Martha Kennon.

Notes for David Walker:
Until the Walker YDNA tests were run on several Walkers after 2005, this David Walker, who married Mary Munford, was often assumed to be the same David Walker who was baptized February 25, 1699 in St. Peter's Church, New Kent County, Virginia, the son of another David Walker. Because of naming of his children, his eldest son being Alexander, it was also suggested that David may have been a son of an Alexander Walker. Because of the destruction of James City County's early records, absolute proof is lacking concerning the family background of the David Walker who married Mary Munford and settled in Prince George County, Virginia. However, the YDNA test results show a match between a descendant of David and Mary Munford Walker and a descendant of David's presumed brother, James Walker of Charles City County, Virginia. Circumstantial evidence, such as the use of names such as Freeman, Alexander, James, Henry, etc. in both families, have led researchers to conclude not only that James and David were most likely brothers, but that their parents were probably Alexander Walker, Jr. and Jane Freeman Walker of James City County, Virginia, near Williamsburg. Additional research, using preponderance of circumstantial evidence, has enabled the Alexander Walker family to be traced fairly conclusively back several more generations to the Rev. John Walker family of Daviot, Scotland. Hopefully additional YDNA matches in the future may enable Walkers to reach more definite conclusions regarding the patrilineal origins of this Walker family, but family tradition has placed this family as being of Scottish origin.

The David Walker who was baptized in 1699 in New Kent County is believed to be identical with the David Walker, also with a wife Mary, who settled in Goochland County, Virginia. This Walker line does not have DNA matches with the Alexander Walker family.

About 1718 David Walker married Mary Munford, whose father owned land along Buckskin Creek in Prince George County, that part later becoming part of the new Dinwiddie County. David was definitely living there by 1726, when 1217 acres was surveyed for him (Douglass, page 150), and he eventually owned over 7671 acres in land grants divided between New Kent, Dinwiddie, and Prince George Counties (ibid, p. 150). By 1754, David and Mary were living in Bath Parish in Dinwiddie County, at which time they conveyed to their grandson Edward Brodnax Walker, son of their deceased son Alexander, "a tract of land inasmuch as Robert Munford the Elder had left to his daughter Mary a plantation of 1000 acres" (ibid, page 150, extracted from Brunswick County Deed Book 5).

Because of the destruction of early records of Dinwiddie and Prince George Counties, nothing is known of David and Mary Munford Walker after the early 1750s, and their dates of death are unknown as no wills are in existence.

Either David Walker or his son, Dr. Robert Walker, constructed the home "Kingston," or perhaps David began the home and Robert completed it after his death. Whatever the case, "Kingston" is regarded as the ancestral home of the David and Mary Munford Walker family, and the land was definitely owned by David and Mary. The following information about "Kingston" is quoted from pages 235-37 of Richard L. Jones' 1976 book, "Dinwiddie County Carrefour of the Commonwealth":

KINGSTON

Location: From Dinwiddie County Courthouse go south on U.S. 1 for 9 and 7/10 miles to McKenney; turn southeast on Route 40 for 8.15 miles; turn south on Route 619 for 4/10 of a mile; turn west on a private road for 1/10 of a mile.

Physical Description: Kingston is the classic outstanding two story old house of Dinwiddie County. Exterior weatherboard has recently been covered by metal siding but it does not distract from its majestic appearance located on a hill not far south of Route 40. It has a high basement laid in Flemish bond brick. The exterior cornices are modillion with dentils. The chimneys are tall and the roof hipped. Kingston has a center hall with rooms on either side. The hall which is wide for Colonial homes, has an enclosed stairway. The parlor is located on the east side of the hall. The panelled woodwork, recessed windows, dentril cornices, wainscot, fireplace, and mantel are magnificent. It is perhaps the most gorgeous room in Dinwiddie County. The west room was the dining room. It is wainscoted and is the same size as the parlor. Upstairs are five smaller rooms. A tour of Dinwiddie County's old homes would be incomplete without seeing this beautiful Colonial home.

Historical Remarks: Some early accounts such as "A History of Bristol Parish, Va." by Rev. Philip Slaughter, D.D. and the W.P.A. Survey claim Robert I. Walker, an emigrant of Scotland, was the founder and builder of Kingston. The record, however, fails to support these claims. David Walker on June 16, 1727, obtained a patent for 1217 acres; another patent on June 26, 1731 was for 1010 acres; another on October 1 was granted for 3015 acres; and still another patent on March 10, 1756, was granted for 28 acres. These can be located in the vicinity of Kingston. The first and only patent to Robert Walker was September 10, 1755 for 90 acres. The Bristol Parish Register records that Robert Walker, son of David Walker and Mary Walker, was baptized on October 10, 1726. This Robert Walker appears to have married Elizabeth Starke in 1745. A Robert Walker served in the Revolution and died in 1797. In 1786 Count Luigi Castiglioni visited Kingston and recorded:

"The cordial hospitality of Colonel Banister (John Banister of Battersea) kept me there until the morning of the ninth (of March) when I continued my trip toward the south and arrived at Kingston, the plantation of Captain Walker in the County of Denviddee (sic). The day after I visited Doctor Greenway, an Englishman by birth, a doctor by profession, and an amateur botanist. Being versed in the rudiments of the Linneaus system, he gathered and named more than six hundred plants, some of which are rather rare and have not yet been written up. I examined with great satisfaction his beautiful collection, and I returned the following day, when Doctor Greenway showed me his notes and observations, and permitted me to copy some of the most important ones on the medical and economic uses that the Savages make of some of their plants. Leaving Kingston, I was five miles from the Nottoway, a small river, which joins the Meherrin, and empties into the Albemarle (Sound)."

Kingston was obviously built before the Count's visit in 1786. To build such a house as Kingston would suggest that a supporting plantation of more than 3000 acres would be necessary to raise such a large mansion house. Robert Walker I must have inherited Kingston from his father, David Walker, after 1756 and before 1786. Robert Walker was a magistrate for Dinwiddie County for a number of years. Rober died in 1797 at age 71 or 72. It is suggested that Robert inherited his father's vast plantation near the advent of the Revolution and completed it shortly thereafter. At his death, his son, Dr. Robert Walker, inherited Kingston. He was a physician who attended medical schools in Edinburgh, London, and Paris. He is said to have been a pioneer in the inoculation of smallpox and maintained a hospital at Kingston. It is doubtful, however, that this hospital served Revolutionary War soldiers since Jenner's inoculation was not discovered until 1774 and Washington's Army was plagued with it throughout the Revolution. Dr. Walker's hospital would appear to have been established after 1786 of after his father's death in 1797. General William Henry Brodnax purchased Kingston following Dr. Walker's death about 1820. Brodnax was a member of the House of Virginia Delegates from 1830 to 1833. He was a brigadier general of militia in 1824 and died in 1834. Kingston is indeed both a historical and architectural showplace of Dinwiddie County.

This ends Mr. Jones' information. A picture of "Kingston" is shown between pages 198 and 199 of his book. Its later owner, General William Henry Brodnax, was a son of Mary Walker Brodnax, daughter of David Walker's son, Freeman Walker. His wife, Ann Eliza Withers, was also a Walker descendant, a granddaughter of Dr. Robert and Elizabeth Stark Walker. General Brodnax is credited with quelling Nat Turner's 1831 slave insurrection in Southampton County.

More About David Walker:
Comment 1: Due to loss of records in the counties of James City, Charles City, Prince George, and Dinwiddie, his origins and date of death are undetermined. Y-DNA of his descendants matches that of descendants of his likely brother, James Walker of Charles City.
Comment 2: It seems fairly certain his father and grandfather were both named Alexander Walker and his mother was a Freeman, all from James City Co., VA, and the Walkers of this line originated in Scotland.
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican-vestryman of Bristol/Bath Parish
Property 1: Bet. 1727 - 1731, Patented 1217 acres on 16 Jun 1727, 1010 acres on 26 Jun 1731, 3015 acres on 1 Oct 1731, the area around present-day "Kingston" near Rt. 40 in Dinwiddie Co., VA. His son Robert is probably the one who built the mansion "Kingston".
Property 2: 1728, Patented 2000 acres on Buckskin Creek, Prince George Co., VA adjoining his father-in-law, Col. Robert Munford.

Notes for Mary Munford:

From Tyler's Quarterly Historical and Genealogical Magazine Vol. XXII. No. 4. April, 1931 Edited by Lyon G. Tyler, M.A., LL. D. pg. 279-280...

"MARY WALKER, DAUGHTER OF ROBERT MUNFORD.
Robert Munford, father of Mary Walker, mother of Freeman Walker, died in 1735, but we have no will preserved, which might show his children. But the following deed of record in Brunswick County is a proof that he had a daughter Mary, who married David Walker, father of Freeman Walker.
Deed from David Walker & Wife to Edward Brodnax Walker.
THIS INDENTURE, made this twenty fourth day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and fifty four between David Walker and Mary his wife, of the Parish of Bath in the County of Dinwiddie of the one part and Edward Brodnax Walker infant and son and heir of Alexander Walker deceased (son of said David and Mary his wife) of the other part. WHEREAS Robert Munford the Elder of his last will and Testament bearing date the twentieth day of April one thousand seven hundred and thirty four did devise unto the said Mary by the name of his daughter Mary Walker the plantation whereon Thomas Crawford then lived in Brunswick County with all the land on that side of the Creek and running up to the Branch called the poplar, being in al about one thousand acres be the same more or less to her the said Mary and her heairs forever. And whereas the said David Walker and Mary his wifefor and in consideration of their before mentioned son Alexander Walker's giving up all pretentions to a tract of land on the Horsepen a Branch of Sappony in the County of Dinwiddie where he the said Alexander Walker formerly lived had promised to convey a fee simple Estate in the aforesaid plantation and lands to their aforesaid Son Alexander Walker, deceased, which said promse of the aforesaid David and Mary his wife was never carried into execution during the lifetime of the said Alexander. etc..."


Births From The Bristol Parish Register of Henrico, Prince George, and Dinwiddie Counties, Virginia, 1720-1798 by Churchill Gibson Chamberlayne.
pg. 112 "Robert Son of David and Mary Walker Born 10th Octr 1729 Bapt 26th octr.
Alexander Son of Ditto Born 3d octobr 1727"
pg. 114 "David and Mary twinns of David and Mary Walker Born 6th March 1731 Bapt 23d apr 1732"
pg. 116 "Freeman Son of David & Mary Walker Born 3d September 1734 Baptized ye 9th"

Children of David Walker and Mary Munford are:
i. James Walker, died 1745.
ii. Amy Walker?, born Abt. 1719; married Thomas Pettus.
iii. Alexander Walker, born 30 Oct 1727 in probably Brunswick Co., VA; died Bef. 1754.
iv. Capt. Robert Walker, born 10 Oct 1729 in Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 19 Oct 1797 in "Kingston," Dinwiddie Co., VA near McKenny; married Elizabeth Stark; born Abt. 1744; died 25 Jun 1828 in "Kingston, " Dinwiddie Co., VA near McKenny.

Notes for Capt. Robert Walker:
The following is quoted from page 52 of William E. Pullen's "Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977):

The history of Robert Walker, born 1729, has been extensively reported. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William and Mary (Bolling) Stark. "Dinwiddie County--The Country [sic] of the Apamatica," a product of the Writer's Program, p. 235, says that Robert had twenty children, most dying in infancy. This statement was probably taken from Slaughter and is seriously doubted by the writer. This same work says that Robert built "Kingston," a well known home of Dinwiddie, completed shortly before he died.

Robert's son, Dr. Robert Walker, dedicated his graduation thesis at the University of Edinburgh to his father. ...

Robert was a man of considerable estate, listed in the 1782 tax rolls as the owner of 52 slaves. His death was reported in the "Petersburg Intelligencer," 27 Oct. 1797:

"Robert Walker of Kingston, Dinwiddie, died Thursday night Oct. 19 in the 69th year of age."

Elizabeth continued to live at "Kingston" with her son, Dr. Robert Walker, until her death 25 June 1828.

More About Capt. Robert Walker:
Comment: said to have had 20 children, most of whom died unmarried
Occupation: planter-owned 52 slaves
Residence: "Kingston, " near McKenny, Dinwiddie Co., VA

v. Mary Walker, born 06 Mar 1731.
2 vi. Col. David Walker, Jr., born 06 Jun 1731 in "Kingston" tract, Bristol Parish, present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?; died Abt. 1791 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Peletiah Jones Abt. 1756 in Prince George Co., VA?.
vii. Freeman Walker, born 03 Sep 1734 in Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 1766 in Brunswick Co., VA; married Frances Belfield; born 02 Mar 1735 in Richmond Co., VA?; died in Brunswick Co., VA?.

Notes for Freeman Walker:
From "William and Mary College Quarterly Historical Magazine," Volume 14 By College of William and Mary:

The following account was prepared by John Webb, son of Francis & Frances (Belfield) Webb, born March 20, 1794, died Aug. 19, 1870.

"My grandfather Freeman Walker married Frances Belfield, of the Northern Neck of Virginia. He settled at a place called Stephen's Green on Buckskin Creek, Dinwiddie Co. He had two sons & three daughters. He died in the prime of life. My grandmother married a second time, Henry Brodnax, a widower with three children, namely: William Brodnax, Henry Brodnax, and a daughter Elizabeth Power Brodnax, who married John G. Woolfolk, and a daughter married to Homes of Bowling Green. By Henry Brodnax, my grandmother, had four children. Mary Walker, her eldest daughter by her first marriage, married William Brodnax, oldest son of her (the dau's) step-father, Henry Brodnax, by his first wife. They settled in Brunswick Co., and had three sons who lived to be grown. She married second Adams. I Her first son Gen. William Henry Brodnax married and settled in Brunswick Co., and died in 1834, leaving four sons and two daughters, 2 Freedman Brodnax died unmarried, 3 Meriwether (Bathurst) Belfield Brodnax, died in 1832, leaving one son and two daughters all grown and living in Petersburg, Va. My grandmother's children by 2d. marriage were I John Belfield Brodnax, married (Sallie) Maria Woolfolk, of Bowling Green, Va. They had six sons and one daughter. He died in 1824, his widow and dau. both died soon afterwards. One of the sons a very eminent physician (Robert Henry Brodnax), died in Vicksburg, Mississippi, in 185—, leaving a widow and five daughters. 2 Rebecca Brodnax, eldest daughter died unmarried, 3 Susan Brodnax, died unmarried, 4 Mary Ann Brodnax, died unmarried.

Walker Family. David And Mary Walker, of Prince George County, had issue: (I) Alexander, born Oct. 3, 1727, (2) Robert, born Oct. 10, 1729, (3) David, born March 6, 1731, (4) Mary, born March 6, 1731, twin to David, (5) Freeman, born Sept. 3, 1734 (Register of Bristol Parish, Prince George Co.), 6 James. Of these Freeman Walker lived in Brunswick Co., and made his will Oct. 19, 1765, which was proved June 22, 1766. It names sons Alexander, Thomas Belfield Walker, and brothers James, Robert, and David Walker, and wife Frances. Witnesses Gronow Owen, Thomas Maclin, James Walker. In Charles City County Henry Walker and Coll. Edward Brodnax presented in 1745 the will of James Walker for proof. Richard and Alexander Walker, orphans of James Walker, dead in 1747, chose Edward Brodnax for their guardian. (Charles City Co. Records.)

More About Freeman Walker:
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican
Property: 1765, Purchased 1492 acres on north side of the Meherrin River from Robert Starke.
Residence: "Stevens Green" on Buckskin Creek, Dinwiddie Co., VA; Brunswick Co., VA

More About Frances Belfield:
Comment: married (2) Henry Brodnax of Brunswick Co., VA

viii. Lt. Col./Sheriff Henry Walker, born 25 Jan 1745 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; died 04 Jan 1792 in "Walker's Hill," Mecklenburg Co., VA; married Martha Bolling Eppes 10 Aug 1766 in Henrico Co., VA; born May 1746 in Chesterfield Co., VA; died 10 Dec 1810 in Mecklenburg Co., VA.

Notes for Lt. Col./Sheriff Henry Walker:
The birth place of Henry Walker has also been reported as Prince George Co., Virginia.

Colonel Henry Walker was a Revolutionary War officer in the Mecklenburg militia, serving as a Major in the siege of Yorktown.

The family of Colonel Henry Walker and Martha Bolling Eppes lived in Petersburg and later at Walker's Hill, Mecklenburg County, Virginia. He took the oaths as a Justice of Mecklenburg County on 11 Aug 1777 and as a vestryman of St. James Parish on November 09, 1788. He was recommended as Captain of the 1st Battalion of Mecklenburg County, Militia on October 13, 1777 and took the oath December 08, 1777. He was promoted to Major of Militia at Yorktown for 41 days. On December 10, 1781 he was recommended as Lieutenant Colonel and he took the oath July 08, 1782. He qualified as sheriff on February 14, 1785 and served until 1787.

More About Lt. Col./Sheriff Henry Walker:
Residence: Lived first at Petersburg, VA, then at "Walker's Hill," Mecklenburg Co., VA

6. William Jones, born Abt. 1692 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?; died Abt. 1734 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?. He was the son of 12. Col. Richard Jones, Jr.. He married 7. Mary Evans in Prince George Co., VA?.
7. Mary Evans, born in probably Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA; died Aft. Oct 1759 in Prince George Co., VA?. She was the daughter of 14. Capt. John Evans, Jr. and 15. Sarah Batte.

Notes for William Jones:
The following information is quoted from Augusta B. Fothergill's "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies" (1924), page 253:

On 20 November 1724, William Jones, son of Richard Jones, had a survey for 265 acres of land on north side of Nottoway River in Prince George County; and on 2 October 1719 William Jones son of Richard Jones has a survey for 179 acres on north side of Nottoway River in Prince George County. (Prince George Records 1714-28, pp. 754, 816). He is not mentioned in his father's will and was probably dead at that time. In 1735 Daniel Jones was appointed processioner in room of William Jones, deceased. (Bristol Parish Vestry Book).

The following is quoted from William E. Pullen's "Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977), pages 82-85:

WILLIAM JONES

Though not mentioned in his father's will, William is shown as the son of Richard Jones--the only Richard Jones of Prince George at that time--by two Prince George Surveys, 1714 and 1728 in which he is referred to as "son of Richard Jones." (Prince George Records--1714-28-pgs-754 and 816). The reason William was not named in his father's will seems to have been because William died in 1734 or 1735, twelve years before his father. In 1735 Daniel, William's brother, was named as processioner, "in room of William Jones, deceased." (Bristol Parish Vestry Book). It is also noted that William Jones and wife Mary had children with more or less regularity between 1722 and 1734 when something seemed to have happened to bring the process to a close--probably William's death. One of these children was Peletiah--born 1729.

Another item of evidence that William, father of Peletiah Jones, was a son of Richard is that he named a son Richard, something no other Jones of the time did, except Richard's other children.

There were two other William Joneses in Prince George, contemporary with the above William. One of these was William who married Judith ______ and had three children whose births were recorded in Bristol Parish Register, the last being Judith, born 1744, seven years after the death of William the son of Richard.

The third William Jones married Frances_____ and had Rebeckah, born 1726, and Mary, born 1729. Nothing is known of this William to indicate he could have been a son of Richard. It seems that he and the William who married Judith were descendants of Peter, brother of Richard--there were Williams among Peter's descendants in Prince George.

Up to 1752, with the advent of the "New Style Calendar," the English began the New Year records on March 25. Dates from 1 Jan. to 25 March were recorded in the same year as the preceding Dec.. For example, 15 Feb. 1750, recorded as 15 Feb. 1749. Frequently the records would indicate the correct year by the use of a slash, in the example the entry would read "15 Feb. 1749/50." In other cases, the clerk might record an event in the same manner as was used after 1752. In the example, an event of 15 Feb. 1750 would be so recorded. One cannot always be sure of the year the clerk had in mind.

The clerks of Bristol Parish seem to have used all three methods, which explains why that in some cases, entry dates of the births of two children of the same parents conflict with the gestation possibilities. These parish clerks were also guilty of simple errors.

The writer has no information on Mary, wife of William Jones, other than her given name recorded in the birth entries of William's children. The Bristol Register shows the following birth entries:

1. "Lucy dau of Wm & Mary Jones born 9 Octob' last bap' 14 feb 1722-3."
2. "Benj son of Wm & mary Jones born 8th feb 1725"
3. "Benjamine Son of Wm & Mary Jones born 19th ffeb 1726."
4. "Pelletiah of Wm & Mary Jones Born 27th July 1729."
5. "Ludwell Son of Wm & Mary Jones Born 6th March 1731 Bap' 24 ap' 1732."
6. "Richarda dat' of wm & Mary Jones born 18th Nov. 1731 Bap' Dec 26th 1732."
7. "Richard Son of William and Mary Jones Born 12th Nov 1732 Bap' 28th Dec."
Despite the garbled recording, it seems rather clear that Richard and Richarda were twins--named for William's father.
8. "William Son of William and Mary Jone Born 21st Jan 1733 Bap' March 15th."
9. "William Son of William and Mary Jones Born 21st Jan 1733 Bap' 14th ap 1734."
10. "Berriman Son of William and Mary Jones Born 18th March 1733 Bap' 4th august 1734."
These last three entries are perfect example of a mixture of varying date recording methods and pure carelessness.

PELETIAH JONES

Nothing is known of Peletiah except that she married David Walker of Dinwiddie, died before 31 Dec. 1791, the date of her husband's will, and had seven children, among whom were William Jones Walker, Peletiah Jones Walker, and Robert Munford Walker, Sr., all of whom settled in Bedford--Robert M. being the grandfather of Frances Miles (Walker) Pullen.

The following footnote regarding this William Jones is at the bottom of pages 851-52 of Fourth Edition of "Adventurers of Purse and Person" (2005), Volume II, in the Price-Llewellyn chapter:

Prince George Co. Wills & Deeds 1713-28, pp. 754, 814; Patent Bk. 13, p. 527. John Anderson Brayton, "Using Middle Names to Reconstruct a 'Burned County' Pedigree," "The Virginia Genealogist, XXXVI, pp. 163-72, identifies him as the William who had wife Mary and children baptized in Bristol Parish, but further research (provided by Gary M. Williams, Waverly, Va.) indicates there were four contemporary William Joneses, two of whom had a wife Mary. One William died before 9 Feb. 1735/6 (Churchill Gibson Chamberlayne, "The Vestry Book of Bristol Parish, Virginia, 1720-1789 [Richmond, 1898], p. 82) and by wife Mary Evans (who died after 1759 when named in son Ludwell's will) had children: ...

Comments by Bryan Godfrey: I don't find it necessary to finish quoting all the children shown in the aforementioned footnote as they are already listed herein. Peletiah, my ancestor who married David Walker, seems to have been inadvertently omitted. It might appear at first glance that "Adventurers" is debunking whether this William Jones is a son of Richard, but the book, possibly at the advice of Gary Murdoch Williams, is simply suggesting there is the possibility that this William Jones who married Mary Evans and fathered the children in the footnote might be another one besides Richard's son. However, the fact that daughter Lucy Jones Worsham had several children including a son Llewellyn Worsham, is strong circumstantial evidence that this William is still Richard's son. Secondly, the fact that Richard's daughter Martha married an Evans, and that William's wife is believed to be Mary Evans from strong circumstantial evidence, is further evidence. The first names Ludwell and Peletiah seem to have come from the Evans side.

***********************************************************************************

http://alliedfamilies.wordpress.com/early-virginia-jones-families/

William Jones was a son of Captain Richard Jones and Rachel Ragsdale.

William Jones was born about 1697 and held 265 aces on the north side of the Nottoway River in Prince George County. This land was near his father. In 1719 William Jones, son of Richard Jones, had a survey conducted on 179 acres on the north side of the Nottoway River in Prince George. In 1730, William Jones, son of Richard Jones, patented 444 acres on the North Side of Nottoway River, at the mouth of the Meiry (Merey) Gut on Matthew Sturdivant's line in Prince George County. Mathew Sturdivant held land in Surry County on the south side of the Nottaway River and east of Cabbin Stick Swamp by 1727. His neighbors included Slowman Wynn, and John Williams. In 1735 Daniel Jones was appointed to procession land in place of William Jones, deceased.

William Jones married Mary. The names Ludwell and Berriman, as well as Benjamin appear to be from her family. Ludwell was found in the Tanner family, as well as the Worsham and Evans family.

The children of William Jones and wife Mary were noted in the Bristol Parish Register. His children were: Lucy, born in 1722; Benjamin, born in 1725; Pelletiah born in 1729; Ludwell born in 1731; Richard born in 1732; William born in 1733; and Berriman born in 1734.

Peletiah Jones married David Walker, son of David Walker and Mary Munford. Mary's parents were Colonel Robert Munford and Martha Kennon.

Lucy married Philip Worsham. They were the parents of Ludwell Worsham who married Elizabeth Pettway in July, 1774 in Brunswick County. Ludwell Worsham later was appointed the guardian to Elizabeth, Mary, and Lucy Jones Worsham, orphans of Lewelling Worsham. The will of Lucy Worsham was filed in Bath Parish, Dinwiddie County in 1783. It notes her husband Phillip Worsham's estate, son Lewelling, and his daughter Elizabeth, her son Ludwell Worsham, daughter Martha Worsham, daughter Mary Smith, daughter Margrit Worsham, Ludwell and Lewelling were the executors. The inventory for the estate of Phillip Worsham was filed in 1754.

William Jones died in 1796 in Mecklenburg and Ludwell Worsham stood as security for the administration of his estate.

Ludwell Jones died in 1759 in Dinwiddie County. He notes Lewelling Worsham in his will.

More About William Jones:
Comment 1: It is not known who his mother was. His father's first wife is believed to be Amy Batte, and Rachel Ragsdale, daughter of Godfrey Ragsdale, was his second wife.
Comment 2: Another item of circumstantial evidence that this William was a son of Richard Jones is that his grandson, William Jones Walker, is said to have married a cousin whose name is given in the Jones genealogy as Wilmuth Jones, daughter of a Peter Jones.
Comment 3: Because William's brother Thomas had a son named Godfrey and daughter named Rachel, Thomas was probably a son of Rachel Ragsdale.
Comment 4: There were four contemporary William Joneses in the Dinwiddie/ Prince George area, two of whom had wives named Mary. That this William was a son of Richard can be inferred from his giving the names Richard, Lewellyn, Benjamin, etc. to his children.
Comment 5: William's brother Richard, probably the eldest, must have been a son of Richard Jones' first wife (Amy Batte?) since he referred to his stepmother Rachel Jones in his will.

Notes for Mary Evans:
The evidence that William Jones' wife Mary, mother of Peletiah Jones Walker, was the daughter of Capt. John Evans and Sarah Batte is thus far inferential. However, I am nearly certain of this connection, which gives the descendants of Col. David and Peletiah Jones Walker a connection to the nobility and royalty of Europe through the rather distinguished and well-traced Batte family. This conclusion was drawn from an 1812 lawsuit in Prince Edward County, Virginia's Superior Court, published in "The Southside Virginian" of April, 1990 (Volume 8, Number 3, pages 53-61). This case involved slaves of American Indian descent who were suing their owners, Richard and Mary Jones Hill, for freedom based on their partial Indian heritage, in which they were successful. Their ancestor, Indian Bess, had been transported into the Colony of Virginia by the prominent Indian trader, Robert Hicks, in 1705. Hicks was associated with Capt. John Evans and Col. Richard Jones (William's father) in the Indian trade. This Indian woman, Bess, had a daughter Maria, who became the property of Capt. John Evans. The deposition of Joshua Wynne goes on as follows:

"Bess called the girl Maria, the property of Capt. John Evans, her daughter and the said John Evans was always understood to be an Indian trader. The deponent said that the descendants of Maria were Moll, the property of William Jones, Jenny, the property of Thomas Evans, and Tabb, the property of Robert Evans. The said Moll, Jenny, and Tabb were always called the daughters of said Maria. The children of Moll were Sibb, the property of Berryman Jones, and Beck, the property of Thomas Hardaway. The said Sibb and Beck were always called the children of Moll. The children of Sibb were Pallace, Bridget, and Esther, the property of the estate of Richard Hill, deceased. He had heard Lud Jones say that he gave his sister Tucker, wife of Isaac Tucker, two girls-Tabb and Morea-who were daughters of said Moll and that Will and James now in the possession of said Isaac Tucker were said to be the sons of the two girls given by said Lud Jones to the said Isaac Tucker's wife, sister to the said Lud."

The inheritance of the children and grandchildren of Indian Bess' daughter Maria by William Jones and his offspring almost certainly implied he married John Evans' daughter Mary. John Evans married Sarah Batte, daughter of Thomas and Mary Batte, in 1696. The names of the Jones children also give a strong chance of a relationship with the Evans and Batte families, but this is only circumstantial evidence and names like Mary and Sarah are so common anyway that this hardly passes as evidence. Sarah Batte Evans' mother was named Mary, so it is likely she would give that name to a daughter, and Mary Jones had a daughter named Sarah, probably named for the grandmother Sarah Evans. William and Mary Jones had a son named Ludwell, and there was a Ludwell Evans whose 1738 will was witnessed by Mary Jones, indicating a likely relationship (probably brother-sister) because witnesses to wills and deeds were usually close family members. It has been claimed that this Ludwell Evans was a son of Capt. John Evans and Sarah Batte. Other circumstantial evidence of the Batte/Evans connection in the Jones family is that Richard Jones and John Evans were apparently neighbors and fellow Indian traders in Prince George County. Therefore, it would seem likely that Richard Jones' son William would marry John Evans' daughter Mary. Third, Richard Jones' first wife is said to have been Amy Batte, daughter of Thomas and Mary Batte, though I have never seen concrete evidence of this marriage as there was no record. His second wife, whom he married in 1692, was Rachel Ragsdale. It is unknown as to which wife was the mother of William Jones, as it is only certain that Richard's oldest son, Richard, Jr., was by the first marriage as he calls Rachel his stepmother in his will. If William were also the son of Amy Batte, and he did marry Mary Evans, then William and his wife Mary were first cousins. Marrying first cousins was a common practice in those days.

Considering the evidence inferred from the court case and the naming of children in the Jones family, as well as the likelihood that William Jones could have been a son of Amy Batte, I am nearly certain, with a high degree of confidence, that the descendants of William Jones, which includes the Bedford County Walkers, have at least one descent from the Batte family. This means there is an established connection to the English royalty which has been traced through the manors owned by ancestors of Thomas Batte, who was born in Yorkshire, England in 1634 and settled in Prince George and Henrico County, Virginia. I am curious as to how much weight this evidence would hold when presented to various royal lineage societies whose genealogists require substantial proof of descent through each generation before the applicant can be accepted for membership. Perhaps someone more experienced than myself at genealogy, and who is not as biased as I am due to my Jones descent, would dismiss such inferential evidence. However, I believe it is worthy of serious consideration, although I am seeking more concrete proof. Capt. John Evans died about 1713, and to my knowledge, no will or estate settlement has been found which might list his children. What must also be considered before accepting this Batte descent as definitive is the fact that even if Mary Jones were John Evans' daughter, he could have been married more than once, and Mary's mother could have been someone other than Sarah Batte. But since John Evans and Sarah Batte were married in 1696, and William and Mary Jones were having children between 1722 and 1734, it is most probable that Sarah was Mary's mother.

Children of William Jones and Mary Evans are:
i. Frances Jones, married Isaac Tucker.
ii. Sarah Jones, married Thomas Hardaway.
iii. Lucy Jones, born 09 Oct 1721 in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Joshua Worsham; born Abt. 1725 in Henrico Co. or present-day Chesterfield Co., VA.

More About Lucy Jones:
Baptism: 14 Feb 1723, Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA

iv. Benjamin Jones, born 19 Feb 1726.
3 v. Peletiah Jones, born 27 Jul 1729 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Bef. 1792 in Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Col. David Walker, Jr. Abt. 1756 in Prince George Co., VA?.
vi. Ludwell Jones, born 06 Mar 1731 in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Abt. 1760 in Dinwiddie Co., VA.
vii. Richarda Jones, born 18 Nov 1731.
viii. Richard Jones II, born 12 Nov 1732.
ix. William Jones, Jr., born 21 Jan 1733.
x. Berryman Jones, born 18 Mar 1734 in Bristol Parish, Prince George/ Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Lucretia Bryan 25 Feb 1755.

More About Lucretia Bryan:
Property: 1762, Acquired 100 acres on Parker's Branch in Sussex Co., VA from John Jones, according to Sussex Deed Book B, page 302. This parcel was sold by her daughter Mary and husband Richard Hill of Dinwiddie Co., VA to Jesse Baines in 1782.

Generation No. 4

8. Alexander Walker, Jr., born Bef. 1662 in James City Co., VA; died Abt. 1729 in James City Co., Charles City Co., or Prince George Co., VA?. He was the son of 16. Alexander Walker and 17. Frances Chesley?. He married 9. Jane Freeman Bef. 04 Oct 1700.
9. Jane Freeman, born in probably James City Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died in probably James City Co., VA. She was the daughter of 18. Bridges Freeman, Jr. and 19. Elizabeth Pettus.

Notes for Alexander Walker, Jr.:
Comment by Bryan S. Godfrey: Descendants of two more of Alexander's likely sons, James and Henry, have been well-traced and compiled by Mrs. Carolyn Hutchinson Brown in her compilation, "The Alexander Walker Family of James City County, Virginia 1662-1999," first written in 1999 and updated several times since. She quotes and cites her sources well, and YDNA results prove that line is related to this David and Mary Munford Walker line and that David was most likely a brother to James and Henry of Charles City County, Virginia.
WlkCon

Discussion of the WALKER Connection

[The following exchanges between Doug Tucker and myself began with this excerpt
from my EdwJohn report circulated early May 2001. Linda Sparks Starr]

In the 1670's, there was little vacant arable land in Elizabeth City Co.
Alexander Walker Jr. had taken up a land patent in New Kent Co. in 1676 and it
may have been he who persuaded Edward and Elizabeth to settle in New Kent Co.
The timing is important because the "frontier" was moving steadily westward and
in the mid-1670's was located just about where Edward Johnson settled -- along
Powhite Swamp, about two miles west northwest of what would later become the
New Kent/Hanover county line. (I should point out that Thomas Moorman was
settling along Whiting Swamp at the same time and Whiting Swamp is almost
directly across the county from Powhite Swamp and also about two miles from the
future county border. The Johnson and Moorman properties, although on opposite
sides of the county, were only about five miles apart.)

As to the question of whether these folks were Quakers in the 1670's, Edward
Johnston/Johnson was IF he was the son of Dr. Arthur Johnston. (Dr. Johnson's
other surviving sons were Quakers and, by 1674, both were settled in VA on the
Eastern Shore.) Elizabeth Walker was likely a Quaker as we know for certain
that her brother George was a Quaker or he would not have been marrying Ann
Keith, the daughter of one of the most visible and well-known Quaker
missionaries of the times. The absence of Edward's name from Hinshaw merely
reflects the fact that the Henrico/Curles meeting was not the meeting attended
by the Quakers of New Kent Co. They had their own meeting by the mid-1680's and
had built a meeting house by 1690 on Black Creek. Unfortunately, the registers
of the Black Creek meeting did not survive. Or, to put it another way, there
were enough Quakers in New Kent Co. by 1690 to support the building of a meeting
house. Generally, that required a minimum of 15 families. Who those 15
families were is open to conjecture, but I, for one believe the Johnson,
Moorman, Woody, Fleming, and Raley families were among the "earliest" members of
the Black Creek Meeting. (They all lived within a few miles of where the
meeting house was built). I also think they were all Quakers before settling in
New Kent Co. Doug Tucker
----------------
Some Walker YDNA results as of 2010:
http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~fabercove/pedigree_list.htm

GROUP-4

1571 Contact Carolyn [email protected]
DNA participant descended from
Alexander Walker Sr. b 1662 VA m --- Chisley; sons Alexander, Jr. and David
Alexander Walker, Jr. b ca 1678 m Jane Freeman (dau of Bridges Freeman Jr.); sons James, Henry, and David
James Walker b early 1700's in or near Charles City Co., VA m Rebecca --- of Charles City Co., VA; d 1745 Charles City Co., VA; children Henry, James, Jane, Richardson, Alexander, and Mary
Henry Walker b bef 1724 m Rebecca ---; d bef 1782; children Elizabeth, Henry, and John
Henry Walker b bef 1754; d bef 18 Nov 1824; children Margaret, Rebecca C.; Nancy; Mary A.; Martha E.; Henry; Eliza; Elizabeth P.; Tabitha H.; Robert Richard Alexander; John Wyatt; and Frances Fitzhugh Web
Henry Walker b ca 1790 m 1817 Martha Jane Finch; d 1848; children Henry Cincinnatus and Elizabeth
Henry Cincinnatus Walker b 1820 m bef 1843 Mary Jane Martin; d 1894; children William M.; Henry Thomas; George W.; Margaret R.; Robert J.; Alfred F.; John Munford; Richmond G.; Martha T.; Edmund Lee and Mary F.
John Munford Walker b 1856,Charles City Co., VA m 1884 Charles City Co., VA, Susan Jane Bulifant; d 1927 Hampton, VA; children George Henry, Martha Selden, Margaret Lee, Mary Jane, Leath Cordelia, Susan Virginia, Lillian Cerveria, Ruby Hudgins, Grace Elizabeth and John Medwin
George Henry Walker b 1886, Charles City Co., VA

65884 Contact Jerry O. Williams - [email protected]
DNA Participant descended from
David Walker d aft 1754 probably "Kingston", Bath Parish, Dinwiddie Co., VA m ca 1718 Mary Munford b Prince George Co., VA d Dinwiddie Co., VA
Col. David Walker, Jr. b 06 Mar 1731 Prince George Co., VA d ca 1791 Dinwiddie Co., VA m ca 1756 Prince George Co., VA Peletiah Jones b 27 Jul 1729 Prince George Co., VA d bef 1791 Dinwiddie Co., VA
Robert Munford Walker b 15 Aug 1772 Dinwiddie Co., VA d 15 Jun 1827 Bedford Co., VA m 18 Feb 1796 Mary Smith b 30 Nov 1777 Sussex Co., VA d aft 08 May 1811 Bedford Co., VA
Dr. James Alexander Walker b 1802 Bedford Co., VA d 1869 Bedford Co., VA m 1837 Bedford Co., VA Nancy Moorman Jopling b 1814 Bedford Co., VA d 1873 Bedford Co., VA
Alexander Smith Walker b 1839 Bedford Co., VA d 1902 Bedford Co., VA m 1860 Bedford Co., VA Virginia Frances Johnson b 1843 Bedford Co., VA d 1935 Bedford Co., VA
James Alexander Walker b 1868 Bedford Co., VA d 1948 Botetourt Co., VA m 1891 Willie Paulina Keesear b 1875 d 1949 Botetourt Co., VA
Father of Participant
DNA Participant

740 William Kimberly Walker [email protected]
descended from:
Jack (possibly Zach or John) Walker b. 1877 d. 11.13.1964 Mishawaka Ind.
and Alleye Jefferys b.? d.?
Joseph Lewis Walker b. ? d.? and Erma Jewel Banks b. ? d. ?
Joseph Frederick Walker b. 7.20.1933 Sturgis, Ky. d.3.27.1971 San Diego Co. Ca.

N25301 Crayton Walker [email protected]
descended from:
Samuel Watson Walker b ? d ? m Mary A. E. Bowen
James Allen Craig Walker b 17 Jan 1835 (or 1843) England or Abbeville, SC d 6Apr (or Mar) 1906 Whitesboro, TX m Rose Ann Cann
Obediah Cann Walker b 7 Oct 1870 Millerville, AL d 1951 Gotebo, OK m Nancy Field
Father of Participant
DNA Participant

8370 Chad Dale Walker [email protected]
descended from:
James W. Walker b 1828 Ireland m Martha b MS
John William Walker b 1865 Monroe Co., MS d 1928 Kingsville, TX m Blanch E. Tindel b Henderson Co. TX
Roscoe Walker b 13 June 1912 Baird, TX d 1970 Kingsville, TX
Father of Participant
DNA Participant

More About Alexander Walker, Jr.:
Comment: Because of the burning of the James City Co., VA courthouse records in 1865, it is difficult to trace the earliest generations of Walkers, Freemans, Pettuses, etc. Circumstantial evidence shows that Alexander Walker, Jr.'s wife was a Freeman.
Event 1: 29 Sep 1699, Ordained into the Episcopal Church. Afterwards served as a minister in Southwark Parish, James City Co., VA. Was minister for 479 tithables in Southwark Parish in 1702.
Event 2: 1700, Alexander Walker, Jr. and wife Jane, and Elizabeth Freeman, signed a release deed conveying the Pettus plantations "Littletown" and "Utopia" to James Bray. This is circumstantial evidence of Walker-Freeman-Pettus connections.
Property: 1704, According to the James City County rent roll, he owned 2025 acres. He and George Walker, Jr. used the same attorney.
Residence: James City Co., VA; later found in records of Surry Co., VA, Charles City Co., VA, and Prince George Co., VA

Notes for Jane Freeman:
Below is some information claiming that Alexander Walker, Jr.'s wife (thought to be Anne in this information but usually believed to have been Jane) was a daughter of Bridges Freeman, Jr., son of Bridges and Jane Evelyn Freeman. This may be the product of wishful thinking, but it is noteworthy that later research has led Walker descendants to reach the same conclusion based on strong circumstantial evidence.

http://kinnexions.com/smlsource/evelyn.htm

MY SOUTHERN FAMILIES, by Hiram Kennedy Douglass

(1967: World Nobility and Peerage, The Blackmore Press, Gillingham, Dorset)

Title page markings:
Genealogical Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints
Jul 30 1993

US&CAN
929.273
D747dh

Date Microfilm 5-15-72
Item on Roll 1
Camera No. SLC 3
Catalogue No. 89563

Source information courtesy of Janice LaFountain. Scanned and edited by Stephen M. Lawson.

Refer to the original for narrative on other connected family lines, including Harden, Kennon, Munford, Pettus, Shelburne, Walker, Worsham, and Wyatt.

Pages 153-57.

THE EVELYN FAMILY

Arms: Gules, a griffin passant or, on a chief of the second three mullets sable.
Crest: A demi-hind ermine vulned on the shoulder gules.
Seats: Wotton House, Surrey County, England (near Dorking), Evelynton Manor, Maryland.

THIS long-established and prominent family has lived in the environs of London or within twenty-five miles of the center of London, for five hundred years; two brothers were in Virginia as early as 1634 and two years later one of these, George Evelyn was at the Isle of Kent and was one of the first gentlemen to be favored with a manorial grant in the Colony of Maryland Their father, Robert Evelyn was a member of the Virginia Company in 1609 and his name appears in the list of Adventurers in 1618 and 1620.

They have been staunchly loyal to the Crown and Church, even during the regime of Cromwell; the social position has been the best, short of the peerage, being listed for several generations among the county gentry. In 166o and again in 1763 members of the family received a baronetcy; the Earls of Rothes have Evelyn blood. The family became famous by the rare talents of some sons of the family--of the name and others-in scientific, literary and governmental activities, both in England and in America. It is then, an honored name and family.

Robert Evelyn's very early connection with Virginia make his descendants eligible to the Order of First Families of Virginia and George Evelyn's being Lord of the Manor of Evelynton made his descendants eligible to Descendants of Lords of the Maryland Manors; I have the honor to represent the family in the last-named. Society.

1. William Evelyn of Harrow-on-the-Hill, Middlesex, died in 1470.

2. Roger Evelyn, died in 1490, married Alice daughter and heir of _________ Ayleward.

3. John Evelyn of Kingston, died in 1520, married a daughter of David Vincent, Esq.

4. George Evelyn of Long Ditton, near Surbiton in Surrey, was the first member of the family to be seated at Wotton; he was buried in 1603 in the chancel of Wotton Church. He made his name by being the first in England to bring the art of making gunpowder to perfection. He was twice married: first to Rose daughter of Thomas Williams, brother and heir of Sir John Williams, Knt. and second to Joan ________.

5. An elder son inherited Wotton House, had a son named Richard who was the father of John Evelyn, born October 31, 1620 at Wotton House. John was at Balliol College, Oxford in 1637, started on his extensive continental travels in 1643; in 1646 he was in Paris were,. he met Mary daughter and heir of Sir Richard Browne and married her in June of the next year when she was twelve years of age. He was a devout communicant of the English Church, a friend of Charles II with whom he kept in. contact by code during the Commonwealth. He was a promoter of the Royal Society and in 1662 Charles II made him a member of its council; he lived in the favor of the court until his death at Wotton in 1706; he had gone there in 1694 to live with his brother whose heir he was He is remembered chiefly by his Diary which began in 1640 and continued until his death.

5. Robert Evelyn, third son of Geoorge Evelyn, was born at Wotton House ca. 1570 and died in 1639 at Godstone, Surrey, married on Monday, October 19, 1590, Susan daughter of Gregory Younge of Yorkshire and sister of Captain Thomas Younge. He and his brother John with others received a grant in 1609 to make gunpowder for ten years and had the sole right. His interest from 1599 in the Virginia Colony and his being an Adventurer, as stated above, established the family on this side the Atlantic.

6. Robert Evelyn, younger son, born 1606, Captain, was in Virginia as early as 1634, employed by the King with his uncle Capt. Thomas Younge to explore the Chesapeake parts of the North Atlantic Coast. He was surveyor General of Virginia and a member of the Council in 1637. He died in 1649.

6. George Evelyn, son and heir of Robert Evelyn, Sr. was born at Godstone, Surrey, January 31, a Monday, 1592 and was baptised February 11, at St. Peter's Church, Cornhill, London, where his parents had been married. He married Jane, daughter of Richard Crane of Dorset. He entered the Middle Temple October 24, 1620 and was in Virginia as early as December 16, 1634 when Governor John Harvey entrusted him with a letter to Secretary Windebank. In 1636 he appeared on the Isle of Kent as an agent for Clobery and, Company, the English concern interested in establishing trading posts in the upper Chesapeake--this island is due east of Annapolis and so a considerable distance from Virginia. On December 30, 1637 the Governor of Maryland, Leonard Calvert, appointed his "good friend, Captain George Evelyn, Commander of the Isle of Kent and its inhabitants". After completing his mission there he moved onto the mainland of Maryland, received a considerable grant and became Lord of Evelynton Manor, being one of the first so favored. In 1649 on one of his visits to England he visited his cousin, John Evelyn the diarist.

7. Montjoy Evelyn married Dorothea Robins and died before 1662 leaving a son, George. His father bought 650 acres in James City County, Va: in 1649 which he gave his son Montjoy the following year.

7. Rebecca Evelyn was left over five hundred acres of land in James City County by her first husband, Bartholomew Knipe and was married by 1658 to Daniel Parke who had arrived in Virginia by 1650; he was Burgess from York County in 1666, member of the Council and secretary of Virginia, 1678-9 and a vestryman of Bruton Parish Church. The memorial plaque there says he died in 1679

8. Christopher Knipe, born ca. 1634, who fell heir to the James City estate of his father.

8. By her second marriage, Evelyn, Rebecca, Jane and Daniel Parke. The last was born before 1670 and lived about forty years when he was killed in a riot at Antigua in December 1710. He was born in York County, was a member of the Council in 1692, went to England and fought at the Battle of Blenheim and was appointed Governor of the Leeward Islands. He married Lucy Ludwell.

9. Lucy Parke, married Colonel William Byrd II of Westover, Charles City County, founder of Richmond, Va: From them descended, among others, Admiral Richard Evelyn Byrd and Senator Harry Flood Byrd.

9. Frances Parke, married John Custis of Williamsburg.

10. Daniel Parke Custis who died in 1757 married as her first husband Martha Dandridge who married second Gen. George Washington.

11. John. Parke Custis, married Eleanor Calvert, a descendant of Lord Baltimore, in 1774.

12. Elizabeth Parke Custis, married Thomas Law.

12. Martha Parke Custis, married Thomas Peter; they built Tudor Place in Georgetown, Washington, D.C.

12. Eleanor Custis, married Lawrence Lewis, a nephew of Gen. Washington, at Mount Vernon; they built Woodland.

12. George Washington Parke Custis, founder of Arlington, married in 1804, Mary Lee daughter of Wm. Fitzhugh of Chatham, and died in 1857.

13. Mary Ann Randolph Custis, married in 1831, General Robert Edward Lee.

7. Bridgett Evelyn, married Colonel Bridges Freeman who was at Elizabeth City, Va: by 1623; he patented land on the Chickahominy River, James City County Dec. 1, 1635. He was dead by 1664. She was "of Chickahominy River in James City Co." in 1686 when she deeded land she had inherited from her father, George Evelyn. Bridges Freeman deposed in 1629 he was aged twenty-six or thereabouts, making his birth in or about the year 1603. He transported many persons to Virginia and made further patents of land:

August 11, 1637 900 acres West side of the Chickahominy River
August 3, 1640 100 acres James City County
March 1643 400 acres at mouth of the Chickahominy River
ca 1654 1325 acres south side of the Chickahominy River, which included
the 900 acres of the 1637 patent.
He represented Chickahominy in the House of Burgesses in 1632; as Captain Bridges Freeman he was a member of the Governor's Council in April 1652 and as Colonel Bridges Freeman in 1655; that is the last record of him as he did not attend the Legislature when it met in December 1656. He was married by 1632. His Will is not extant.

8. Bridges Freeman, Jr. was born ca. 1635 and was living November 10, 1682 in James City County when he was paid by the Legislature 464 lbs. of tobacco "for ferrying on ye publique accompt" (journal of House of Burgesses, p. 174). The records of James City County being entirely lost there is no way of knowing whom he married, or the names of his children.

9. A daughter, probably named Anne, born ca. 1665, married David Walker, Sr. born ca. 1650, of James City County. See the Walker Family.

The conviction that this marriage took place was reached after collecting all extant records and studying them thoroughly; the following factors contributing to the drawn conclusions;
1. The families were of the same social status to have contracted marriages with one another.
2. They lived in the same neighborhood and the fact that the population was small and by the smallness of population narrowed the possible marriages to a limitation.
3. The family name of Freeman appearing as a Christian name, as is shown below.
4. The age brackets fit perfectly. Between the birth of Bridges Freeman in 1603 and the estimated birth of 1719 for Amey Walker there are 116 years and five generations, making a generation interval of 23 years which, is possible and logical when one is reckoning with the marriages of two maidens.
5. No negative factors have been found to disprove the inheritance.

10. David Walker, Jr. baptised Feb. 25, 1699/00 (he was probably not an infant at the time of his baptism) married ca. 1718, Mary Munford. Their eighth and last child was Freeman born in 1734; their eldest was

11. Amey (or Anne) Walker born ca. 1719 married November 19, 1735 Thomas Pettus born Dec. 25, 1712; she died Oct. 22, 1778 and he died March 8, 1780 in Lunenburg County, Va: He was Burgess from Lunenburg County from 1769 to 1775.

The parents of Amey Walker Pettus are proved by an old Bible originally owned by her son, David Walker Pettus, which states "Thomas Pettus the Burgess married Nov. 10, 1735, Amey the daughter of David and Mary Walker." For their family see, the Pettus Family.

[Comment by Walker descendant Bryan S. Godfrey: It is not certain David and Mary Walker who were proven by the above Bible record to be the parents of Amy, were David and Mary Munford Walker of Dinwiddie County, Virginia. The fact that Mary's parents were married in 1701 and Amy was born about 1718 makes it questionable.]

12. Anne Pettus, born Jan. 31, 1749, married Sept. 22, 1765, James Shelburne born in James City County, Nov. 29, 1738, died in Lunenburg Co. March 6, 1820; she died March 9, 1831. For their entire family see the Shelburne Family.

13. Samuel Shelburne, born in Lunenburg Co. Feb. 4, 1769; Will signed Jan. 24, 1833 and probated in Lauderdale Co., Alabama May 12, 1838. He was married three times; his third wife was Peggy Harden, daughter of Presley and Susannah Harden whom he married in Williamson County, Tenn: Sept. 25, 1812.

14. Nancy Taylor Shelburne, born 1821 in Williamson County, Tenn: died in Texas near Plano Jan. 21, 1887, married first in Lauderdale Co., Ala: in 1844, Josephus Williams, 1817-1847. Their only heir.

15. Rebecca Jane Williams, born in Lauderdale Co. Aug. 23, 1845, died in Florence Jan. 12, 1901, married March 28, 1861, Dr. James A. Douglass, born in Lauderdale Co. November 14, 1840, died Sept. 22, 1898 on his Lauderdale Co. plantation.

16. James Josephus Douglass, born Dec. 26, 1866, died June 10, 1933, married June 25, 1890, Mary Sue daughter of John Jesse Westmoreland Brookes and his wife Olive Elizabeth Kennedy, born Jan. 9, 1869 on the Brookes Plantation in Lauderdale Co. and died April 10, 1947 in Florence.

17. Hiram Kennedy Douglass. [AUTHOR]


Children of Alexander Walker and Jane Freeman are:
i. Elizabeth Walker?, married John Jacob Coignan Danze.

More About John Jacob Coignan Danze:
Comment: Some sources say he married a Walker, while others say he married a Freeman. Whatever the case, his associations with Walkers in Charles City Co., VA are circumstantial evidence of their descent from the Bridges Freeman family of James City & Charles City.

4 ii. David Walker, born Abt. 1690 in Bruton Parish, James City Co., VA?; died Aft. 1754 in probably "Kingston," Bath Parish, Dinwiddie Co., VA; married Mary Munford in Prince George Co., VA?.
iii. James Walker, born Abt. 1700 in James City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1745 in Charles City Co., VA; married Rebecca ?.

Notes for James Walker:
The Will of James Walker was presented to Charles City County Court by Henry Walker and Col. Edward Broadnax for proof.

Henry Walker was guardian in 1745 for the children of his brother James Walker. The wife of James Walker had preceeded him in death and the children were made orphans at his death. The court appointed Henry Walker guardian of Mary and Jane Walker. Edward Brodnax was guardian for Richard and Alexander Walker. In 1748 Edward Brodnax had died and Henry Walker was appointed guardian for all four of James' children. Alexander and Jane are listed as heirs in the will of Lockey Walker, wife of Henry Walker, so it is unclear if these were their children or if they were the adopted children of James Walker.

iv. Henry Walker, born Abt. 1710 in James City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1754 in Charles City Co., VA; married Lockey ?; born Abt. 1710; died Abt. 1773 in Charles City Co., VA.

Notes for Lockey ?:

WILL -

In the name of God amen. I, Lockey Walker of Charles City County, Va., sick and weak in body but of sound mind and memory do make and ordain this to be my last will and testament and dispose of my estate as follows vis:
Item: I give and bequeath unto my son Freeman Walker and his heirs forever three hundred acres of land ---- of this tract I now live on adjoining the land of Edward Stribblefield. John Binns and my son Alexander Walker two hundred acres of which land he is to pay for at the same rate of the other land I have not given away is sold for, which money is to be equally divided among my sons Benjamin Walker, William Walker, David Walker and my granddaughter Sara Walker, daughter of my son Henry Walker deceased.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my son Benjamin Walker one large bible, to him and his heirs forever.
Item: I give and bequeath to my granddaughter Elizabeth Walker, daughter of my son Benjamin Walker twenty shillings current money.
Item: I give and bequeath to my son Alexander Walker a book called Sherlock upon death to him and his heirs forever.
Item: I give and bequeath to my granddaughter Lockey Walker daughter of my son Freeman Walker twenty shillings curren money.
Item: I give and bequeath to my granddaughter Elizabeth Walker, daughter of Alexander Walker Sr. twenty shilings current money.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my granddaughter Lockey Walker, daughter of my son Alexander Walker, Sr. my riding saddle.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my two sons William Walker and David Walker all the rest and residue of my personal estate of which kind soever.
Lastly my will and desire is that all the rest of my land not given away may be sold and the money arising from such sale to be equally divided among my sons and granddaughter as specified in the first legacy at the discretion of my son Freeman Walker whom I appoint whole and sole executor of my last will and testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this twenty fourth day of January, one thousand seven hundred and seventy two.

Signed Lockey Walker

Signed, sealed and published and declared in the presence of Sachvile Brenear
Laurence Egman
Mary Moody

At a court held for Charles City County the sixth day of Jan 1773.

The aforewritten last will and testament of Lockey Walker deceased, was presented in court by Freeman Walker, the executor therein named, and being only proved by the oath of Laurence Egman, one of the witnesses thereto is continued for further proof on the motion of the said executor who made oath thereto according to law. Certification is granted him for obtaining a probate thereof in due form, he giving security whereupon he together with Major Willcox and ____ Gregory, ____

10. Col. Robert Munford, born Abt. 1675 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1735 in Dinwiddie Co., VA or Brunswick Co., VA?. He was the son of 20. James Munford, Jr. and 21. ? Wyatt. He married 11. Martha Kennon 22 Dec 1701 in St. John's Episcopal Church, present-day Richmond, then part of Henrico Co., VA.
11. Martha Kennon, born Abt. 1676 in "Conjuror's Neck," Chesterfield Co., VA; died in Prince George Co. or Dinwiddie Co., VA?. She was the daughter of 22. Col. Richard Kennon and 23. Elizabeth Worsham.

Notes for Col. Robert Munford:
"The Petersburg Progress-Index," Sunday, Jonuary 26, 1969 "Whitehall-Whitehill"

By RICHARD L. JONES
Early settlers in the Appomatlox River Valley frequently owned more than one parcel of land fronting on the River. Between City Point, at Hopewell, and the falls above Petersburg, Edward Tunstall, Nathaniel Tatum, Abraham Wood and Thomas Causey all owned at least two tracts at the same time making e patchwork puzzle equalled only by a similar pattern a century later by the Kennon, Bolling, Atkinson and Gilliam families. Edward Tunstall (Tonstall), who patented Pocabootas Island m Petersburg, first settled on the tract now known as Whitehall lying on the Southeast side of the Appotnattox River between the Appomattox Small Boat Harbor and Skipper's Run. Edwerd Tunstall marp'ed Martha Greenhill, widow of Nicholas Greenhill, to whom 450 acres was due Ijy the Colony. Tunsfall accordingly received a patent to this land on November 21, 1636. described as being bounded north en Henry Miller (Puddledock). This was one of the first new tracts granted upstream from the premsssacre (1622 settlements on the lower Appomattox, after the resettlement of the Valley which began the previous year. He re- patented the land on August 16, 3637, and the land is mentioned tn the Charles City records on January 23, 1655-6, as well as in John Coleman's (Greencroft) patent of March 18, 1662. Before 1667, Tunstall sold his land to William Maies whose son, John Maies, repatented it on August 7, 1667. Between 1667 and 1700 the surname Maies changed to Mayes as the quit rent rolls of 1705 show Jno. Mayes to be seized of 365 acres and Robert Munford of 339 acres. Robert Munford, whose predecessors were known by the name of Mountford, settled in Prince George County about 1695. In 1701 he applied for a marriage license to Mrs. [sic] Martha Kennon. He porchased numerous tracts of land jin the Appomattox River Valley and Southside Virginia between 1695 and his death in 1745. In 1709, he became embroiled in a dispute with Robert Boiling as to which would become County Clerk] of Prince George County (a lucrative position st the time because of the numerous fees paid the Clerk). Munford had the backing of Colonel William Byrd, who was Commissioner for all land patents in Prince George, while Robert Boiling had the backing of Edward Jennings, President of tiie Council. Boiling finally won out though Munford still maintained great influence in Prince George County. He was a vestryman of Bristol Parish between 1720 and 1735 after having served as a Justice of Prince George in 1714. He held the rank of Colonel and was known as Colonel Robert Munford of Whitehall, Prince George County. The name Whitehall is ? with the Council of the Colony located at Whit r ocinted rgiiv'a „ in London. Robert MumforcF purchased Whitehall in several parcels which together came lo over 1,000 acres. It included a portion of East Petersburg purchased from John Coleman, lying West of Skipper's Run and South of City Point Road. His children included Robert II, James, and Edward Munford. Between 1740 and 1743 he built Whitehall which was a Virginia landmark until Us destruction in 1920. Robert Munford II, born 1702-1705, inherited Whitehall from his father. He became a Vestryman of Bristol Parish in 1735 and served until 1741 when he resigned. He was known as Captsin Robert Munford and married Ann Beverly. Their children were born between 1730 and 1741 and included Robert Munford III, Elizabeth Munford (bom 1734), who married Richard Kennon, and Theodore (born 1741). Robert III was educated in Wakefield, England, with William Byrd HI and Robert Boiling. He returned to serve in the French and Indian War in the Fort Cumberland campaign with William Byrd and George Washington. He was later active in fte American Independence movement asid published a book of plays in 1789. William Kennon purchased Whitehall from Robert Munford's heirs and held it until 1783 «hen he sold it to John Gilliam. Two years earlier, on April 25, 1781, British General William Phillips and Benedict Arnold used Whitehall as their headquarters. John Gilliam (1760-1823) sold Whitehall to Nathaniel Friend (born 1779 — died 1850), of Chesterfield County. Nathaniel Friend changed the name of Whitehall to Whitehill by which name it has been known ever since. • Nathaniel Friend was the grandson of Sea Captain Thomas Friend whose Brigaiiline "Henry and Benjamin" appeared in Virginia waters in 1736. Captain Thomas Friend sellled in Chesterfield County. His son, Nathaniel Friend (bom 1741) married Sallie Wallhal and resided at "Baldwins", in Chesterfield County, which he willed to N'athair.cl Friend (born 1779), one of his seven children. Nathaniel Friend, Jr., was an import-export merchant in Petersburg. He was an Alderman in IStKi and served as Mayor in 1812. He w; : .s connected with the construction of t±e first Manchester and Petersburg Turnpike in 18Ui. Following the disastrous fire of 1815 in Peiens- biirg, he erecled a brick mer- cliantile building on Boiling- brook Street adjoining Ihe Farmers Bank, which was recently donated to the APVA by the Friend descendants. In 1826, he was a trustee of the lots in City Point and, together with the Gilliam family, operated a ship yerd near Broadway, on the Appomattox River. Whitehill was the site of Confederate Battery 8, later called Fort Friend. On June 15. 1864, it was captured by Union General William F. IBeldy) Sirath who used it as his hedquarters. Charles Friend inherited Whitehill from his father, Nthaniel Friend. At age 43 he enlisted in the Confederate Army as did his son, from his father, Nathaniel Friend, who enlisted at age 16. Both were at Appomattox and later returned to Whitehill. An 1897 family recollection of the 1865 days following the Civil War, reads like Edgsr Allan Poe. A skull and a few homes broilght $5 of hard Union money from the government which was the only currency of value. Whitehill was covered with abandoned deceased soldiers and each recovery brought cash but an understand- ible shock to the laclies of the household as the wheelbarrows full of bones went bye. Camp Lee ultimately jxtrchased Whitehill which served as the headquarters of the Motor Transport Corps of the 80th Division in 1917-1918. Unfortunately, an over eager officer had "Whitehill torn down in 1920 along with the destruction of a number of barracks at Camp Lee. The Whitehill Mansion, which was a white frame dwelling, stood a short distance West of Battery 5 where it looked out over a plantation that extended over a mile to the Appomattox River.

More About Col. Robert Munford:
Appointed/Elected: Justice of Charles City Co., VA (1714, 1726, 1729). Represented Prince George County in the Virginia House of Burgesses (1720-22). Held scales and weights on behalf of Prince George in 1714. Tobacco Agent in 1714.
Comment: Bristol Parish comprised Petersburg and the surrounding counties of Prince George, Dinwiddie, Chesterfield, and Amelia. Blandford Church at present-day Petersburg, VA was the mother church of this parish.
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican/ Episcopalian-vestryman of Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA aft 1720
Event 1: Sep 1690, Following his father's death, he was bound out by the Charles City Co., VA Court to Richard Bland.
Event 2: Aug 1731, Four Saponi Indians were killed by the Nottoway "while working on Col. Robert Munford's plantation" in the Fort Christanna area in Brunswick Co., VA. This fort was near present-day Lawrenceville, VA.
Event 3: 1733, Was mentioned by William Byrd in his "Journey to the Land of Eden" in which he refers to visiting the home of Col. Munford who "had taken up much land between 1706 and 1723." He also refers to him as "an honester man, a fairer trader, or a kinder friend."
Military: Colonel of Prince George Co., VA Militia
Property 1: 07 Mar 1713, Deeded 230 acres, 130 of which he inherited from his father, to Richard Bland.
Property 2: 1704, Held 339 acres in Prince George Co., VA.
Property 3: 17 Dec 1722, Robert Bolling surveyed for a Maj. Robert Munford (either this Robert or his son) 5960 acres on both sides of the Sapponnee (Sappony Creek which flows into Stony Creek) in present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA, then part of Prince George County.
Property 4: Bef. 1735, Owned 1000 acres on the north side of the Roanoke River in Brunswick Co., VA, according to a deed from daughter Mary Walker and her husband David Walker to their grandson Edward Brodnax Walker.
Residence: Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA; as an adult settled south of the James River in present-day Prince George Co., VA (then part of Charles City County); Brunswick Co., VA.
Will: 20 Apr 1734, The date of his will was referred to in a 4 Sep 1754 deed in Brunswick Co., VA, which is now lost.

Notes for Martha Kennon:
It is somewhat bothersome that Martha is referred to as Mrs. Martha Kennon in the below record, suggesting Kennon was her married rather than her maiden name, but in the record of James Thweatt to Judith Soane, she too is referred to as Mrs., and records on them prove she was a Soane. It is also bothersome that in the will of her mother Elizabeth Worsham Kennon, only her Kennon grandsons were mentioned. But records prove Richard Kennon had a daughter Martha, and the fact that her sister Mary married Col. John Bolling in the same church four years earlier gives credence to Martha being a daughter of Col. Richard Kennon and Elizabeth Worsham.

http://files.usgwarchives.net/va/henrico/vitals/marriages/misc0001.txt

Marriages
Henrico Co., Virginia
St. John's Church
No Minister Mentioned


1700:

Samuel HANCOCK to Joan HANCOCK, April 15, 1700.
John ADKINS to Ann CHILDRESS, July 18.
Joseph WILLIAMSON and Priscilla SKERME, July 7th.
James COCKE to Mary, daughter of John PLEASANTS, Quaker.

1701-02:

Robert HIX to Ruth RAGSDAIL, May 18th.
James THWEAT to Mrs. Judith SOANE, Nov. 24th.
Robert MUNFORD to Mrs. Martha KENNON, Dec 22nd.
Richard BLAND to Eliza RANDLOPH, Feb, 1702
Joseph MATTOX, of Charles City County, to Mary JEFFERSON, relict of
Thomas JEFFERSON (1), April 1st.

More About Martha Kennon:
Residence: Chesterfield/Henrico Co., VA & Prince George Co., VA

Children of Robert Munford and Martha Kennon are:
i. James Munford, born in Prince George Co., VA?; died Apr 1754 in Amelia Co., VA; married Elizabeth Bolling Abt. 1727; born 17 Dec 1709; died Aft. 04 Feb 1755 in Amelia Co., VA?.

Notes for James Munford:
http://www.gordy-stith.com/html/g0000083.html

Elizabeth Bolling [6868.6.1.2] (17 Dec. 1709) married James Munford. He was a Bristol Parish vestryman from 1728 to 1744, a militia major, and a justice in 1736 and 1737. He and Elizabeth married in 1727/8 and moved to Amelia County about 1744 where he had a quarter as early as 1737. Robert Davis deeded 196 acres on the upper side of Sweathouse Creek in Amelia County to Munford 16 October 1741, which he sold to Alexander Howard 15 July 1742.

Robert secured a patent to 518 acres in that part of Brunswick County that became Amelia County 28 September 1728. Yet he lost it to foreclosure 13 November 1747.

He added 808 acres on the north side of the Meherrin River in Brunswick County 11 April 1732. Robert and Elizabeth mortgaged 100 acres in Brunswick County he inherited from his father 5 April 1744.

His brother-in-law John Hall deeded 2,715 acres near Sweathouse and Deep creeks in Amelia County to James 15 July 1748. James gave 400 acres of this tract to Buckner Stith 7 April 1753 and sold 401 acres to Samuel Pryor 21 February 1754/5.

They recorded the births of the first three in the Bristol Parish Register but their father did not mention their names in his will in Amelia County (will dated 19 Mar. 1754 recorded 25 April 1754). After the death of his wife, James' 1,000-acre plantation on Sweathouse Creek descended to son William Munford. In his will he mentioned one dozen silver spoons with the Bolling family coat of arms on them.

*****************************************************************************************************

http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lgmathis&id=I52269

Note: James Munford of Nottoway Parish will March 19 1754 probated April 25 1754 witness Daniel Jones, W. Bumpass, Samuel Pryer, Joel Farguson. Executor David Holt, son Robert Munford. Wife Elizabeth 1000 acres lower side Sweathouse Creek incl plantation for life then to son William, wife all household furniture including 1 dozen silver spoons with arms of Bolling family on them, to my executor David Holt and Robert Munford 815 acres remaining lower part my tract on Sweathouse Ck joining lines Thomas Booth, Wood Jones to be sold and money from it to pay my debts. Richard Estis son of Elisha Estis 400 acres between Samuel Gordon and myself on Seneca Ck in Lunenburg Co, son Robert remaining tract on Seneca Ck in Lunenburg. Slaves: all the negroes now on my plantation, no names mentioned except Peter and Fanny.

Major James Munford estate inventory and sale returned June 25 1756 recorded June 26th by Exec David Holt Jr, Robert Munford. Slaves: Linda and her child Peter, man Ceser, girl Fanney. Names mentioned are Leonard Claiborne, Richard Claiborne, Samuel Pryor, J. Munford, Hugh Miller, D. Greenhill, Mr. Moras, Robert Munford, Laurence Wells, John Banister, John Wadlington.

James Munford estate settlement returned Sept 8 1756, examined by Henry Ward and David Greenhill, names mentioned are Honor Powell (for coffin) Samuel Gordon, John Wilson, James Clark, Thomas Eggelston, Mr. Harris, Richard Booker.
***********************************************
1755 Robert Munford of Amelia County, son of Major James Munford, married Anne Brodnax. In Will, he named son Robert, who was clerk of Halifax Co. from 1760-1773 and brother Thomas Bollinq. (Source: The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Vol. XXXVI-No. 1, p.75; Genealogies of Virginia Families, Vol. II, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1981, pp. 740-741.)

More About James Munford:
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican/ Episcopalian-vestryman of Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA 1728-44.
Event: 1733, Was mentioned in William Byrd's "Journey to the Land of Eden" when he hosted Byrd and made a trip with him, Col. John Banister, and Peter Jones to survey Southside Virginia and fix the Virginia-North Carolina boundary. Byrd also refers to his father.
Military: Major-Virginia Militia
Residence: Lived on Sweathouse Creek, Amelia Co., VA

ii. Robert Munford, Jr., died Dec 1744 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA; married Ann Bland; born 25 Feb 1711.

Notes for Robert Munford, Jr.:
http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lgmathis&id=I52272

Note: Wrote will on 8 Sep 1743; proved 10 Sep 1745. Died Dec 1744.
********
1743 Robert Munford of Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., makes Will. [He was prob. the son of Robert & Martha (Kennon) Munford, and brother of Maj. James Munford.] Names wife, Anne; sons Robert, Theodorick and dau. Elizabeth. Mentions Theodorick Bland. witnessed by J. Munford [prob. James], Charles Fisher, George Currie. (Geo. Currie later became husband of widow, Anne Munford.) (Source: Genealogies of Virginia Families, Vol. II, Genealogical Publ. Co., 1981, pp. 746-747.)
********
1733 Robert Munford, Jr. married Marie Anne Bland, daughter of Richard Bland and Elizabeth (Randolph) Bland of "Jordan's Point." [Documents state that Capt. Robert Jr. was the son of Robert & Martha (Kennon) Munford.] Children: Elizabeth, b. 9-22-1734, bapt. 10-21-1734, said to have m. Archibald McRoberts, a Scottish minister, but eventually m. John Bannister [because Theodorick eventually died at Elizabeth and John's house]; William (1734); Robert who m. Ann Beverly; Theodorick Bland, b. 2-21-1741/2, bapt. 2-26-1741/2. (Source: The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Vol. XXXVI-No. 1, Jan. 1928, p.27; Vol. L-No.2, Apr. 1942, p.179; Genealogies of Virginia Families, Vol. II, Genealogical Publishing Co., 1981, pp. 742, 746.)

More About Robert Munford, Jr.:
Ethnicity/Relig.: Aft. 1735, Anglican-vestryman of Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA
Event: Bet. 1736 - 1740, Represented Prince George Co., VA in General Assembly

5 iii. Mary Munford, born Abt. 1702 in Prince George Co., VA; died in Dinwiddie Co., VA; married David Walker in Prince George Co., VA?.
iv. Edward Munford, born Abt. 1725 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or Dinwiddie Co., VA; died in Halifax Co., NC?; married Elizabeth Hall.

More About Edward Munford:
Property 1: 1760, Conveyed 620 acres on Deep Creek in Amelia Co., VA
Property 2: 01 May 1769, Conveyed land on Tomahun Creek in Charles City Co., VA
Residence: Bef. 1760, Settled in Halifax Co., NC

v. Martha Munford, married (1) John Alexander; married (2) Richard Pepper.

12. Col. Richard Jones, Jr., born Abt. 1660 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; died Abt. 1747 in St. Andrew's Parish, Brunswick Co., VA. He was the son of 24. Rev. Richard Jones and 25. Martha Llewellyn.

Notes for Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
The following information on Richard Jones is quoted from Augusta B. Fothergill's "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies" (1924). At that time the author seemed uncertain as to whether Richard was a son of Peter or if they were simply neighbors, but later circumstantial evidence implies that this Richard Jones was a nephew of the first Peter Jones.

RICHARD JONES FAMILY

Captain Richard Jones of Charles City, Prince George and Brunswick Counties. He was probably born between 1660-5. He died in Brunswick County in the latter part of the year 1747. The names of his parents is not positively known; but, it is not improbable that he was the son of a certain Mrs. Martha Jones who is named as daughter in the will of Daniel Lewelyn of Chelmsford, Essex County, England, and Charles City County, Virginia. There has, so far, been no record discovered that gives any intimation of the Baptismal name of Captain Richard Jones' father.

Captain Richard Jones appears in the records in November 1691 when he, with Joseph Patterson, was surety on the marriage bond of John Farrar to Mrs. Temperance Batte in Henrico County (Henrico record 1688-97, p. 158). In 1692 a license in Henrico Court to Richard Jones for marriage to Rachel Ragsdale at which time Peter Jones was his surety. (Henrico Rec. 1688-92, p. 435). This was evidently a second marriage of Richard Jones; and the line of descent herein traced came through Richard Jones' first marriage as evidenced by his son Col. Richard Jones of Amelia County alluding in his will to "my stepmother, Mrs. Rachael Jones."

On 15 of October 1698 a patent issued to Mr. Richard Jones for 230 acres in Charles City County, Bristol, Southside Appomattox River "beginning at a corner pohicory belonging to the land of Henry Wall;" this land extended to the western branch of Rohowick, continued down that branch to the main run of Rohowick. A patent to Henry Wall granted in April 1690 states that his lands were at or near Rohowick and that they adjoined lands "now or late Major Chamberlains" and "ye lines late Coll Woods now or late Major Chamberlain" (Register of Land Office, vol. 9, p. 163). The patent to Lieutenant Abraham Jones, in November 1683, mentions his lands as "near one of the branches of Rohowick." Of course the Major Chamberlain and Coll. Wood of the Wall patent are no others than Major Thomas Chamberlain and his father-in-law Colonel (later Major General) Abraham Wood. In June 1724 the southside (i.e. the southside of Appomattox River) Bristol Parish was divided into two precincts in pursuance of an act for the better and more effectual improving the staple of tobacco and "ye upper precinct bounded as followeth: viz; To begin at Appamattox Ferry, then at Monassaneck road runs to Stony Creek Bridge between Captain [Richard] Jones and Jos. Wynn, then up Stony Creek and the upper road to Nottaway River, thence along that Road to Nottoway River, thence up between the same and Appamattox River to the extent of ye Parish. (Bristol Par. Vestry Book, p. 17). Captain Peter Jones and his son Peter Jones were appointed tobacco plant counters for this precinct. The "Jos. Wynn" mentioned in the above order was Joshua Wynn, a nephew of the Captain Peter Jones who is also mentioned. Thus in 1724 Captain Richard Jones was living near Stony Creek Bridge in Prince George County: this is about 20 miles south or southwest of Petersburg and in the present Dinwiddie County.

In 1712, 1723 and 1724 Richard Jones appears as Captain (Prince George rec. 1713-28, pp. 750, 764) and this rank in the Militia is indicated; while in several patents he is called "Richard Jones, Gentleman."

Doubtless the most interesting light in which Captain Richard Jones appears is that of an Indian Trader. In September 1709 Queen Anne, by her order in Council, signified her will that the trade with the Western Indians should be carried on duty free. Under this encouragement the Company of which Captain Richard Jones was a member was formed. In July 1712 Robert Hix, of the County of Surry, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven of Prince George County gave bond, with security, to "our Sovereign Lady Anne, Queen defender of the faith &c," in the sum of 300 pounds for the strict conformity of the conditions of a passport or license for trading with the Western Indians, which was granted them by Alexander Spottswood, Governor of the Colony of Virginia. The Governor's passport, issued this trading Company on July 12, 1712, was as follows: Virginia. Alexander Spottswood, Her Majesty's Lieutenant Governor, Vice Admirall and Commander in Chief of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia--To Robert Hix, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven; whereas Her Most Sacred Majesty by Her Order in Council, bearing date at the Court at Windsor, the 26th day of September 1709 hath been pleased to signify her Royal Will and Pleasure that the Trade from this Colony with the Western Indians be carried on without Let, hindrance or Molestation whatever, and that no dutys be Levied or demanded of any of her Subjects of this Colony for any goods or merchandise which shall be carried to them to the said Indians, or back from thence by way of Trade--And whereas you have represented to me that you are now bound out on a Trading Voyage to several nations of Indians to the Southwest of this Colony, and desired my Passport for your better protection in your going and returning with your goods and merchandise, I therefore, hereby grant unto you full License and Liberty to trade and traffick with any nation of Indians whatsoever, except the Tuscaroras and such others as shall be actually in league with them--And I do here by these presents Signify to all Her Majestys Subjects of the several Colonies and plantations through wch. you may have occasion to pass, that it is her Maty's Will & pleasure that they suffer and permit you freely and quietly to pass and Repass with your goods and merchandise, without any Lett, hindrance or Molestation, or pretense of any Duty's or Impsituns (?) to be demanded for ye same, or any other account whatsoever. Provided always that you take a Certificate from the naval officer that the Goods you carry out of this Colony are such as have been Legally imported here Given under my hand and seal of this her Majestys' Colony and Dominion, at Williamsburgh the Eleventh day of July 1712."
(Bond and Passport, Palmer, Calendar of Virginia State Papers volume I, pp. 155-6, and original bond in dept. of Archives and History Va. State Lib.)

The extent of the operations of this Company of Indian Traders would be interesting to know; but, I have discovered no further mention thereof. Indian Trade was a lucrative business in Colonial days and no doubt these gentlemen conducted their "voyages" with great profit to themselves.

We have seen that Captain Richard Jones had a grant in 1698 for land in Rohowick, certainly not so many miles distant from the present Petersburg; and on this land he probably made his first home. In later years he moved to the south of this location. On April 17, 1712, there was made for Capt. Richard Jones a survey of 521 acres on both sides of Stony Creek in Prince George County adjoining his own plantation (Prince George Co. rec. 1714-28, p. 705). It was not until 5 Sept. 1723 that Richard Jones received a patent for this land which states that it was 521 acres on Stony Creek, Prince George County "beginning at his own corner hickory on the north side of the said creek." (Register of Land Office, vol. 11, p. 205). Then in the order of Bristol Parish Vestry, in June 1724, we have the mention of the Capt. Richard Jones' place near Stony Creek Bridge and the Monks Neck Road. In this mention we have the identification of Capt. Richard Jones' "home place." Acreage of this tract he increased by purchase and patent as on 9 Jan. 1715 John Evans and Sarah his wife of Bristol Parish, Prince George County, conveyed to Richard Jones of same for 200 pounds currency, 168 acres on Northside of Stony Creek (Prince George Rec. 1713-28, p. 93). On 27 Oct. 1724 a survey of 930 acres on southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans' land, was made for Capt. Richard Jones (p. 815) and the patent for this land was not issued until nearly four years later--when on 28 Sept. 1728, Richard Jones, of Prince George Co., Gentleman, had a grant for 930 acres described as on the southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans land in Prince George Co., beginning at his own line at the Licking Place Branch (Register of Land Office, Vol. 13, p. 426). The date of Capt. Richard Jones' removal from Prince George to Brunswick County is not now known, but on 31 Oct. 1723 there was a survey for Capt. Richard Jones for 453 acres of land on "outward side of Hiccory Run and South side Nottaway River" (Pr. Geo. Rec. 1714-28, p. 764).

A most interesting patent issued to Richard Jones is dated 28 Dec. 1736, when "Richard Jones, Gentleman, of Prince George Co., was granted 650 acres on the South side of Nottoway River in Brunswick County, beginning on the River at the first point above the Meadow Branch and touching Robert Wynns' land and Hiccory Run (Register of Land Office, Vol. 17, p. 217). On this last mentioned tract of land Capt. Richard Jones made his home in Brunswick County and died--probably there--in 1747.

On April 9th 1761 Lewellyn Jones conveyed to Benjamin Jones, of Bath Parish, Dinwiddie County a tract of 650 acres on southside of Nottaway River and north side of Hiccory Run--and the deed recites that the said 650 acres is composed of 369 acres which had been granted to Robert Wynn in 1728, and 281 acres which were part of a patent granted Richard Jones, Gentleman, on 28 Dec. 1736 (Brunswick Co. DB 6, p. 650). On 6 Jan. 1742 Robert Wynn and Frances his wife conveyed to Lewellyn Jones of Brunswick County 369 acres in St. Andrews Parish, Brunswick Co. beginning at Capt. Richard Jones upper corner of the River (Brun. Co., DB 2, p. 216). There could hardly be any mistake--after the above evidence--of locating Capt. Richard Jones' home at this point. In the life of Capt. Richard Jones--as shown by the various extant records quoted--we have a picture of the typical Colonial Worthy. His position is indicated by his rank of Capt. in the Militia, and by the suffix of Gentlemen to his name; it is not improbable that he was a member of the County Magistracy. Landed Holdings were the average for the man of his station in life. At his death he disposed of upwards of 1500 acres of land by his will--and in his personal estate are enumerated 22 negro and mulatto servants; a very substantial number of servants for that day. By planting and trading he had amassed a good estate for his day. His was indeed a frontier home--no doubt simply furnished--and substantially built. Captain Richard Jones was certainly upwards 80 years old at the time of his death--probably nearly 90, and he and his second wife had been married 55 years. She outlived him at least eleven years as she is mentioned in the will of her stepson, Colonel Richard Jones of Amelia County. ... [the remainder of the information on Richard Jones is his will in its entirety]

http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=randyj2222&id=I53

The will of Richard Jones I dealt only with lands, plantations, slaves, and chattels. It did not mention or deal with the vast business assets of his trading company, which presumably was distributed by legal documents of the Trading Company, of which existing records do not reveal. Such business assets likely greatly exceeded the personal assets distributed by his will.-- Bill Jones

"I give and bequeath to my son Richard Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto man named Robin and one Negro woman named Judy together w ith her increase and ten shillings current money of Virginia.

I give and bequeath to my son Daniel Jones and his assigns forever all my land being on the north side of Stoney Creek in the County of Prince George together with the plantation and premises and one Negro girl named Martha, one Negro girl named Jane, one Negro girl named Hager, one Negro girl named Betty, one Negro boy named Tom, one mulatto man named Jeffery, and one Negro boy named Jack, together with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto wench named Betty and one mulatto girl named Judy togeth er with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Robert Jones his heirs and assigns forever four hundred and eighty acres of land by estimation lying and being on both sides of the Morton Branch in the County of Prince George and lying between the County and Church Roads, together with one Negro man named Jupiter and one Negro girl named Hannah and her increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Lewelling Jones and his heirs and assigns forever six hundred and fifty acres of land lying and being in the County of Brunswick upon Nottoway River, together with the plantation and premises I now live on and one Negro man Antonio and one mulatto named Easthan to him and his heirs and assigns forever.

I lend to my dearly beloved wife (Author note: Rachael Ragsdale) during her widowhood or her natural life the use of the plantation I now live on together with all the goods and chattels I have not already given or devised.

My will and desire is that my two daughters Martha Evans and Mary Jones their heirs and assigns to quietly and peaceably possess and enjoy all the estate I have already given them and that after the decease of my dearly beloved wife Rachael Jones whatever Negroes I have left my said wife to be equally divided between my said two daughters and their heirs and assigns forever together with the increase of said Negroes that shall be so left I give and dispose of in the same manner to my said daughters their heirs and assigns forever.

I devise to my Grandson Phillip Jones son of Daniel Jones my black horse.
I constitute and appoint my beloved wife Rachael and well beloved son Lewelling Jones to be exrors to this my last will and testament ------
Richard Jones (L. S.)"

The will was probated 5 Nov 1747.

*************************************************************************

More About Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
Occupation: Planter and Indian trader
Probate: 05 Nov 1747, Brunswick Co., VA
Residence: Originally lived in the part of Charles City Co., VA south of the James River which became Prince George County; later settled on the Nottoway River in Brunswick Co., VA.
Will: 08 Aug 1747, Brunswick Co., VA

Children of Col. Richard Jones, Jr. are:
i. Daniel Jones, born in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Aft. May 1747 in probably Prince George Co., VA; married Mary.
ii. Thomas Jones, born in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Aft. 1727 in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA.
iii. Robert Jones, born in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Aft. 1747 in probably Prince George Co., VA.
iv. Capt. Lewellyn Jones, born in Bristol Parish, Prince George/Dinwiddie Co., VA; died Aft. 1751 in Brunswick Co., VA.
6 v. William Jones, born Abt. 1692 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?; died Abt. 1734 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co. or present-day Dinwiddie Co., VA?; married Mary Evans in Prince George Co., VA?.

14. Capt. John Evans, Jr., born Abt. 1671 in Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1746 in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA. He was the son of 28. John Evans and 29. Mary ?. He married 15. Sarah Batte 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA.
15. Sarah Batte, born in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA. She was the daughter of 30. Thomas Batte/Batts and 31. Mary ?.

Notes for Capt. John Evans, Jr.:
The following is quoted from http://www.intersurf.com/~bevans/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm#P6748

Trader (Capt) John, Jr. Evans(1) was born about 1671 in Charles City Co., VA. He died after 1747. He has reference number I012. CAPT (TRADER) JOHN EVANS

In 1728 a project was begun to survey long disputed boundary lines between Virginia and North Carolina. Colonel William Byrd, one of the leaders of the Virginia party, kept a daily journal of the project. This "history" was preserved and first published by the North Carolina Historical Commission in 1929. Dover Publications reprinted this record in 1967 under the title William Byrd's Histories of the Dividing Line betwixt Virginia and North Carolina.
One of my distant ancestors, Trader (Capt) John Evans and his brother Stephen was among those employed in this venture. Colonel Byrd's "histories" mention John Evans by name some ten times, and describe his crew on other occasions. Here are some quotes:

1. First John is named among "15 able Woodsmen, most of which had been Indian Traders...ordered to meet at Warren's Mill, arm'd with a Gun & Tomahawk, on the 27th of February, and furnisht with Provisions for ten days" (Page 28).

2. In March, while working their way through a 15 mile "desart," provisions ran so low "...they were reduced to such Straights that they began to look upon John Ellis's Dog with a longing Appetite, and John Evans who was fat and well liking, had reasons to fear that he wou'd be the next Morsel."
Byrd reports, "They had however gone thro' it all with so much Fortitude, that they discover'd as much Strength of Mind as of Body." (Page 83). The next day he notes: "It was really a Pleasure to see the Chearfulness wherewith they receiv'd the Order to prepare to re-enter the Dismal on the Monday following, in order to continue the Line..." (Page 84).
Reflecting further, Byrd writes of "the hardships the poor Men underwent in this intolerable place, who besides the Burdens on their Backs , were oblig'd to clear the way before the Surveyors, and to measure and mark after them. However they went thro' it all not only with Patience, but cheerfulness..." Then he refers to "the merriment of the Men, and their Innocent Jokes with one another..." (Page 87) Often inclined to pontificate, Byrd concludes: "When People are join'd together in a troublesome Commission, they shou'd endeavor to sweeten by Complacency and good Humour all the Hazards & Hardships they are bound to encounter, & not like marry'd People make their condition worse by everlasting discord" (Page 89).
In September Byrd describes an event in which the men "were to meet us at Kinchin's, which lay more convenient to their Habitations (Page 143)." I note this reference since John's brother Robert's son William later married into the Kitching family. Could these be different spellings of the same family?

3. John is again specifically mentioned on page 147: "In the Evening 6 more of our Men join'd us, namely,... John Evans, Stephen Evans... (others named). My Landlord had unluckily sold our Men some Brandy, which produced much disorder, making some too cholerick, and others too loving. So that a Damsel who came to assist in the Kitchen wou'd certainly have been ravish't, if her timely consent had not prevented the Violence. Nor did my Landlady think herself safe in the hands of such furious Lovers, and therefore fortify'd her Bed chamber & defended it with a Chamber-Pot charg'd to the Brim with Female Ammunition..."

4. The group killed game for food whenever possible. In October Byrd notes: "The Indians kill'd 2 Deer & John Evans a third, which made great plenty & consequently great content in Israel." Apparently John's hunting skills rivaled that of Indians employed to hunt for the surveyors.

5. Late in October some of the surveyors got lost from the rest of the party. "So soon as we encampt I dispatch'd John Evans to look for the Surveyors, but he return'd without Success, being a little too sparing of his Trouble." The next day: "This morning I sent John Evans with Hamilton back to our last Camp to make a farther Search for the Stray Horse, with orders to spend a whole day about it....About Sunset Evans & Hamilton came up with us, but had been so unlucky as not to find the Horse....But woodsmen are good Christians in one Respect, by never taking Care for the Morrow, but letting the Morrow care for itself, for which Reason no Sort of People ought to pray so fervently for their daily Bread as they (Page 225, 229)."

6. In early November, "By the negligence of one of the Men (obviously John Evans) in not hobbling his Horse, he straggled so far that he could not be found....The Pioneers were sent away about 9 a Clock, but we were detain'd till near 2, by reason John Evan's his House cou'd not be found, and at last we were oblig'd to leave 4 Men behind to look for him (Page 252,3)."

7. Late in November when the project was completed the men were near "Notoway River...Here I discharged John Evans, Stephen Evans (and others) allowing them for their Distance Home (Page 313)."

8. Before listing all his men by name, Byrd concludes: "Yet I must be more just, and allow these brave Fellows their full Share of credit for the Service we perform'd & must declare, that it was in a great Measure owing to their spirit and indefatigable Industry that we overcame many Obstacles in the Course of our Line, which till then had been esteem'd unsurmountable (Page 318)."

Then, in his two lists of men who served in both the first and second "Expedition," he includes John and Stephen Evans in both. He also notes that they have "been out Sixteen Weeks, including going and returning and had travell'd at least Six Hundred Miles, and no Small part of that Distance on foot (Page 320)."

*****

From: Virginians.com

Sarah Batte [3524.9.4] was probably the Sarah Batte who, on 27 January 1697/8 in Henrico County married John Evans Jr. Evans paid quit rents on 800 acres in Prince George County in 1704. This was undoubtedly the tract of this measure, called "Bacon's Quarter Branch," that he sold "loving friend Charles Roberts of Bristol Parish," January 1713/14.

John and Sarah lived along Stony Creek in present-day Dinwiddie County. Robert Bolling surveyed for Capt. John Evans 175 acres on Stony Creek that John secured with a patent in March 1717. John added a neighboring 1,001 acres in December 1714.

On 9 January 1715/6 John and Sarah Evans conveyed to Capt. Richard Jones 168 acres in Prince George (now Dinwiddie) County for £2,200. Sarah relinquished her dower right in the land. This Richard was presumably Sarah's brother-in-law.

Prince George County rewarded Capt. John Evans for killing two wolves 11 January 1720/1. John joined William Byrd on his two expeditions to run the dividing line between Virginia and North Carolina in 1727.

With Joseph Tucker, Capt. John Evans processioned land along Stony Creek in 1747. Evans was caring for Edward Dunn in 1733, for which the vestry paid him 316 pounds of tobacco.

John had a quarter in Amelia County in 1737. One Amelia County deed identifies Robert Evans as a son of John Evans. An Amelia County bond of 25 May 1749 reveals the identity of five individuals who recovered slaves through a lawsuit in the General Court: Robert Evans of Prince George County, Stephen Evans and Richard Stokes of Lunenburg, and Thomas Ellis of Amelia County.

Although not specifically stated, these are presumably sons and sons-in-law of John and Sarah Evans. John and Robert Evans appeared together in the 1736 Amelia County tithe list.

John was still living 20 August 1745 when Stephen and Robert Evans of Prince George County secured a patent to 200 acres on the north side of Stony Creek adjoining their father. John may have been living as late as June 1747 when a land patent was issued to his son, still called John Evans Jr.

Assumed the name John Evans, Sr., probably after his father died.

(From Virginians.com)

******
Yes to all of that. John, husband of Sarah Batte was the Capt. and was also the Trader mentioned in the lawsuit filed on behalf of the descendants of the Indian Slave. I don't know if John that married Mary was ever a Trader or known as such. Also, consider this....John that married Sarah Batte would have had as his father-in-law Thomas Batte who was a bona fide explorer and woodsman and discoverer and whom also carried the Capt. rank. I think that influence may have been enough to encourage John and Stephen to embark on their adventure.

Forgot your other question. Yes, John Sr. was dead by 1704, was out of the picture and has a rather obscure record as to his life beyond the few deeds and administrations accorded him. John Jr./Capt./Trader gets all the copy, gets the girl, participates in the expedition, trades in slaves, owns Muriah illegally, lives to ripe old age, divides his estate (he may have given William his allowance prior to his move to S. Carolina. (email form Richard Fischer)

******
In a deposition given in 1814 concerning slave ownership, a reference to Trader John says: "It was said Trading John Evans owned an African wench Bess who had an Indian named Jack for her husband. (See file) He was married to Sarah Batte on 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA.

129. Sarah Batte(1) was born in 1673 in Henrico, Virginia, USA. Sarah Batte [3524.9.4] was probably the Sarah Batte who, on 27 January 1697/8 in Henrico County married John Evans Jr. Evans paid quit rents on 800 acres in Prince George County in 1704. This was undoubtedly the tract of this measure, called "Bacon's Quarter Branch," that he sold "loving friend Charles Roberts of Bristol Parish," January 1713/14. (From Virginians.com) Children were:

i. John Evans III(1) was born about 1698. John Evans III [3524.9.4.1] was just a young man by November 1721 when he secured a patent to 350 acres on both sides of Sappony Creek — four miles south of Stony Creek where his parents lived. Robert Bolling had surveyed this tract for his father, Capt. John Evans, in November 1715.

As John Evans of Prince George County, he got 323 acres in Brunswick County 28 September 1728, the same day John Evans Jr. acquired a plantation of 839 acres in Brunswick County. The 839-acre Brunswick County patent lay on both sides of the Nottoway River, mainly in Prince George (later Amelia, now Nottoway) County.

As "John Evans Jr. of Bristol Parish" he sold 200 acres of the 1728-patent to William Evans of Raleigh Parish, presumably his brother, September 1737. John acquired another 917 acres on Sappony Creek in 1746 and 1747. He evidently lived out his life in Dinwiddie County.

Known sons of John and Elizabeth (—) Evans

5› Evan Evans [3524.9.4.1.1] and wife, Mary —, of Dinwiddie County, sold 200 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River 19 October 1772. The deed described the tract as having been granted to John Evans in 1728 and devised to Evan Evans.

5› Thomas Evans [3524.9.4.1.2] was a resident of Dinwiddie County when he sold half his father's 323-acre patent in Amelia County to James Jeter 22 April 1756. He was processioning land on the south side of Stony Creek in 1752-72.

5› Richard Evans [3524.9.4.1.3] and his wife Jemima — were residents of Dinwiddie County 19 November 1778 when they sold 239 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River. The description of the tract is consistent with being part of John Evan's 839-acre patent of 1728.

(From: Virginians.com)

*******************************************************************

Update on Jones/Evans/Batte Family
By Lloyd Fowler

The following are from the Southside Virginian Vol. 8, No., 2 about a case called Maria &c v. Moore. There are also depositions from other cases too that were reused. At least that is what it sounds like. Take note to the fact that Maria has an alias, Murrier. Also, according to AP&P, the William Jones mentioned below is the son of Thomas and grandson of Capt. Richard Jones. Also, this is not the entire copy, but only what I found important to our side of the family.

"State of South Carolina. Cambridge. District of Abbeville. 10 March 1814 William Nibby, Esquire, Justice of the Quorum, certify that the following should be credited as certified by Stanmore Butler, now deceased.
Depositions of Batte Evans, William Evans, Martha Stokes, and Thomas Jones taken at the house of John Terry in District of Edgefield in South Carolina on 29 July 1813."

"Batte Evans
Question 1. Did you know a negro woman named Murrier given by Robert Evans to his daughter Molley Evans (now Moore)?
I did.
Question 2. Did you know the mother of said Murrier and what was her name?
I did, her name was tabb – she lived and died a slave of Robert Evans.
Question 3. Did you know Tabb's mother?
I did not.
Question 4. Did you know Joshua Winn and how old is he?
I new him well and he is from 50 to 60 years old; it was impossible for him to know anything of the mother of Tabb – I am about the same age as Joshua Wynne the son of Joseph Wynne and knew nothing of her myself. I have frequently heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier, the daughter of an African slave named Bess who it is said had an Indian fellow named Jack for her husband and who was the father of Murrier."

"William Evans. [Questions as above]
Question 1. I knew a negro girl in the possession of Robert Evans named Murrier and that he had no other by that name.
Question 2. I knew Tabb said to be the mother of Murrier about 45 of 50 years ago. She then appeared to be 50 to 60 years o age and lived and died a slave.
Question 3. I did not; I have often heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier and that Murrier's mother was Bess an African slave who had an Indian fellow named Jack for a husband who was the father of the aforesaid Murrier.
Did you know Trading John Evans?
Trading John Evans was my grandfather and from his papers and books of accounts that I now have in my possession and have produced, he died about 101 years ago."

"Martha Stokes.
Quesiton 1. I did.
Question 2. I did; she was the property of Robert Evans and lived and died a slave.
Question 3. I knew a wench said to be Tabb's mother named Murrier, who was said to be the daughter of Bess, who had an Indian fellow Jack for her husband. I have often heard Murrier say that Indian Jack was her father."

"Capt. Thomas Jones. He is now 75 years of age and formerly resided in Amelia Co., Virginia. He has often heard of Trading John Evans, who it was said owned an African wench Bess who had an Indian named Jack for her husband. The grandson of the said Bess and Jack belonged to his uncle Richard Jones named Robin and his uncle, father and Robin have often told him that the said Robin being advised attempted to procure his freedom. He carried his witness to the attorney, who said that his grandmother was free in Africa, that the witness was named Wynne who said he was joking and the attorney discouraged him from further attempts. He has often heard that the plaintiff was descended from the aforesaid Bess and Jack."

"Deposition of Joshua Wynn. [A Copy] Taken before Edward Pegram, Jr., Joseph Turner, and George Pegram, Justice of Peace for Dinwiddie County on behalf of Will, James, Tabb, and Moria Indians pltfs. V. Isaac Tucker deft. Dated 5 Sept. 1789.
Joshua Wynn aged 65 years. His father Joshua Wynn owned some years a woman named Bess, who appeared to be and called herself an Indian woman of the Nation of the Appalachians or Palachians, which said woman the deponent saith he was informed by his mother Mary Wynn had been given to his father with her at the time of their intermarriage by her father Robert Hicks – which said Robert Hicks this deponent was told by his father Joshua Wynn always called the woman an Indian. The said woman was generally called an Indian. The deponent was told by his father Joshua Wynn always called the woman an Indian. The deponent knew the said woman Bess and that she spoke plain English when he first knew here, but he heard her sign in an unknown language – Bess called it Indian and said they were psalms. Bess called the girl Maria, the property of Capt. John Evans, her daughter and the said John Evans was always understood to be an Indian trader. The deponent said that the descendants of Maria were Moll, the property of William Jones, Jenny, the property of Thomas Evans, and Tabb, the property of Robert Evan. The said Moll, Jenny, and Tabb were always called the daughters of said Maria. The children of Moll were Sibb(Author's Note: Sibb is sometimes spelled Cib), the property of Berryman Jones, and Beck, the property of Thomas Hardaway. The said Sibb and Beck were always called the children of Moll. The children of Sibb were Pallace, Bridget, and Esther, the property of the estate of Richard Hill, deceased. He had heard Lud Jones say that he gave his sister Tucker, wife of Isaac Tucker, two girls – Tabb and Morea – who were daughters of said Moll and that Will and James now in the possession of said Isaac Tucker were said to be the sons of the two girls given by said Lud Jones to the said Isaac Tucker's wife sister to the said Lud."

"Depostion of Thomas Jones taken at house of John Terry in District of Edgefield in South Carolina on 05 March 1814.
How old are you?
Upwards of 76 years.
Did you know an African wench Bess the property of Mr. Evans said to be the son of Trading Capt. John Evans?
I did. She lived at a plantation of his called the Nottoway plantation and was very aged; she had an Indian named Jack for her husband and a daughter or grand-daughter named Moll the property of William Jones, who was a always said to be the sister of Tabb the property of Robert Evans and mother of Murrier the plaintiff in this action.
Where were you born and raised?
I was born and raised in Prince George County, since Dinwiddie, and resided several years in Amelia County."

"Deposition of William Evans taken at same place and time as that of Thomas Jones.
Did you know a negro woman named Murrier given by Robert Evans to his daughter Molly Evans, since Moore?
I knew a negro girl in possession of Robert Evans by the name of Murrier and that he had no other by that name.
Did you know tabb the mother of said Murrier?
I knew Tabb said to be the mother of Murrier about 45 or 50 years ago. She appeared to be about 50 or 60 years of age and lived and died a slave.
Did you know the mother of said Tabb?
I did not. I have often heard that Tabb's mother was named Murrier and that her mother was named Bess and African slave, who had an Indian fellow named Jack or her husband who was the father of said Murrier.
Did you know Trading John Evans?
Trading John Evans was my grandfather and died 102 years ago.
Whose property did you understand Bess was?
I have always understood Bess was the property of my grandfather John Evans until his death when she was the property of my uncle John Evans and died his property at the Nottoway plantation.(Author's Note: Bess gave birth to Moll who became the property of William Jones. It would seem that Moll would become the property of William Jones at the time of Capt. John Evans' death because William Jones married Capt. John Evans' daughter Mary. I come to this conclusion because 3 of Capt. John Evans' sons inherited slaves and we know for a fact that John Evans Jr. inherited Bess at the time of his father's death. Interestingly enough, Bess is the mother of William Jones' slave Moll.)"

"(Author's Note: This deposition list the location of the Jones Family Mill mentioned in Ludwell Jone's 1759 Will) Deposition of John Winfield taken at his house in Sussex Co. on 21 Sept. 1812.
John Winfield, aged 81 or 82 years, says that when he was a boy about 13 or 14 years of age, he went frequently to Molley Jones mill on Stoney Creek in Dinwiddie Co.(Author's Note: The fact that the location of the Mill is on the portion of Stony Creek in Dinwiddie County, VA is important. We know from the Bristol Parish Registry that Capt. Richard Jones' "home place" was near Stony Creek Bridge. Stony Creek Bridge is in Dinwiddie County, VA and Capt. Richard Jones had over 1000 acres on both sides of Stony Creek. So the Ludwell Jones Family Mill is in Dinwiddie Co., which is consistent with Capt. Richard Jones' home place.) as a mill boy for the family at which time there was a woman who lived there called Indian Moll(Author's Note: Same name for the slave given to Ludwell Jones' mother Mary Jones. This is also the same slave once owned by Capt. John Evans that was given to William Jones.). From her complexion and hair (being long, coarse, straight and black) he believes her to have been an Indian.
Was she called a slave belonging to the Jones' family?
I do not know but I believe she lived in the family as such.
Have you frequently seen Indians in your early life?
I have seen many.
Do you think it easy to distinguish an Indian from a white person, a negro, or a common mollato?
I do.
Did you know any of Molley's children or persons called and reputed as such; and what were their names and to whom did they belong?
There were four persons who lived at the same place with her - which from their complexion I did suppose to be her children the names of which were: Tom, Will, Phib, and Cib.
Did you ever understand that Robert Hicks and John Evans were Indian Traders?
I have heard it said they were.
Did you know a man by the name of Joshua Wynne who lived near the before mentioned Mill?
I have frequently seen and was for many years acquainted with a man called Joe Wynne, who lived very near the said mill an which I believe to be the one alluded to.
Did you consider the said Wynne to be a man of truth and honesty?
I do and never heard any person say to the contrary.
Plaintiffs offer as evidence to prove their pedigree a verdict from the Prince George Superior Court saying that the plaintiff Maria is a sister of Bridget by the same mother. Defendants objected, but overruled."

The following below is from Ludwell Jones' Will
"In the name of God Amen the 27th day of October 1759..I Ludwell Jones of Dinwiddie County being at this present of sound and perfect memory do ordain, constitute and appoint this to be my last will and testament.

Imprimus My will and pleasure is that all my stock of cattle, horses, hogs (_ _ _.)? be sold and all my household goods and the money purchased thereby to pay all my just debts and the remainder thereof with all the debts that are due to me to be then equally divided between my executors hereafter mentioned ~ accept five pounds which I give to my godson Young Whitmore and ye same to be paid for learning.

Item I lend unto my mother Mary Jones during her natural life six slaves namely, Old Will, Indian Moll(Author's Note: Here is the Moll mentioned as Ludwell's father's, which once belonged to Capt. John Evans. I find it extremely interesting that this slave is going to his mother first. I believe it is because his mother was a daughter of Capt. John Evans and she gets what was once her fathers first before it goes off to the other siblings.), Doll, Tom, Astin, and negro Moll and at her death then the said six slaves and all ye future increase of ye said female slaves to remain to my brother William Jones and to his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my sister Lucy Worsham and to her heirs forever six negros namely Agge, Bob, Anotny, Milly, Jack and Ned with all ye future increase of ye female slaves.

Item I give and devise unto sister Frances Tucker during her natural lie ye use of two slaves namely Tabe and Murrear and at her death then the said slaves named Tab and all her increase to remain to my said sisters son Beraman Tucker and to his heirs forever and Murrear and her increase them to remain Colston Tucker son of my said sister and to his heirs forever.

Item I give an devise unto my sister Sarah Jones during her natural life six slaves namely Linda, Be_s(blank is a letter that looks like a j or cursve f), Lue, Jerimy, Nancy Linda and at her my said sisters death then to remain to ye heirs of her body if she have any such best and if she hath none such then ye said slaves to remain to my brother William Jones and to his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my brother William Jones my whole rights and I (_ _ _ _) which I have to ye water mill and four slaves namely Phebe, Beck, Phillis and young Will and the same to remain to him and his heirs forever.

Item I give and devise unto my couzen Ludwell Worsham and to his heirs six slaves namely Sam, (Iuda or Luda), Nat, young Moll, Dilea and old Ned.

Item My will and pleasure further is that all my land shall be sold and ye purchase money thereof to be equally divided between my brother William Jones and my two couzens namely Lewelling Worsham and Ludwell Worsham, or so many of them as be alive as ye time of such division.

Item I give and devise unto my couzen Robert Tucker son of Isaac Tucker one negro boy named Davy and the said negro to remain to the said Robert and to his heirs forever.

Lastly I appoint my brother William Jones and my brother in law Isaac Tucker to be executors of this my last will and testament and my pleasure further is that my estate shall not be appraised. In witnessed whereof I have set my hand and seal the day and dase within mentioned

Signed sealed and delivered acknowledged by the said Ludwell Jones to be his last will and testament in presence of us. John Curtis, Kezia Jones and Mary Jones.

Ludwell Jones (LJ)"


Children of John Evans and Sarah Batte are:
7 i. Mary Evans, born in probably Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA; died Aft. Oct 1759 in Prince George Co., VA?; married William Jones in Prince George Co., VA?.
ii. Thomas Evans
iii. Ludwell Evans?
iv. John Evans III, born Abt. 1698.

Notes for John Evans III:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm#P6758

John Evans III(1) was born about 1698. John Evans III [3524.9.4.1] was just a young man by November 1721 when he secured a patent to 350 acres on both sides of Sappony Creek — four miles south of Stony Creek where his parents lived. Robert Bolling had surveyed this tract for his father, Capt. John Evans, in November 1715.

As John Evans of Prince George County, he got 323 acres in Brunswick County 28 September 1728, the same day John Evans Jr. acquired a plantation of 839 acres in Brunswick County. The 839-acre Brunswick County patent lay on both sides of the Nottoway River, mainly in Prince George (later Amelia, now Nottoway) County.

As "John Evans Jr. of Bristol Parish" he sold 200 acres of the 1728-patent to William Evans of Raleigh Parish, presumably his brother, September 1737. John acquired another 917 acres on Sappony Creek in 1746 and 1747. He evidently lived out his life in Dinwiddie County.

Known sons of John and Elizabeth (—) Evans

5› Evan Evans [3524.9.4.1.1] and wife, Mary —, of Dinwiddie County, sold 200 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River 19 October 1772. The deed described the tract as having been granted to John Evans in 1728 and devised to Evan Evans.

5› Thomas Evans [3524.9.4.1.2] was a resident of Dinwiddie County when he sold half his father's 323-acre patent in Amelia County to James Jeter 22 April 1756. He was processioning land on the south side of Stony Creek in 1752-72.

5› Richard Evans [3524.9.4.1.3] and his wife Jemima — were residents of Dinwiddie County 19 November 1778 when they sold 239 acres on both sides of the Nottoway River. The description of the tract is consistent with being part of John Evan's 839-acre patent of 1728.

(From: Virginians.com)

v. Robert Evans, born Abt. 1701 in Charles City Co., VA.

Notes for Robert Evans:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2404.htm#P6758

Robert Evans (1) was born about 1701 in Prince George Co., VA. Robert Evans [3524.9.4.2] was identified in a lawsuit in which his children and others were deposed over a period of 30 years. Maria, an Indian unlawfully held in slavery, sued his daughter Mary Moore for her freedom.
Batte and William Evans and Martha Stokes were living in South Carolina 10 March 1814 when they testified and a deposition of Joshua Wynne of Dinwiddie County mentioned Thomas Evans. Jeremiah Walthall testified that after the death of Robert Evans, slaves descended to Molly Moore, Robert Evans, Batte Evans, Patsy Evans, Betty Evans, and John Tucker. These depositions referred to Capt. John Evans as an Indian trader. (From Virginians.com)

vi. Stephen Evans, born Abt. 1703; died Aft. 1781 in Mecklenburg Co., VA; married Katherine ?.

Notes for Stephen Evans:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm

Stephen Evans(1) was born about 1703. Stephen Evans [3524.9.4.4] was identified as a resident of Lunenburg County in 1749. With Charles Irby he got 400 acres on both sides of Fall's Creek 5 August 1751. Evans and Irby sold this plantation to Daniel Wynne in 1754.
Stephen got 88 acres on the north side of Fucking Creek in 1749 that he sold to Peter Fountain in 1751. In 1754 Stephen patented 400 acres on the branches of Flat Rock Creek that he and Katherine — sold to Richard Rogers of Amelia County that same year.
By patent he acquired 1,400 acres on Little Hounds Creek in 1754-55 and 2,635 acres on Bluestone Creek in 1759. He got also 804 acres on a branch of Bluestone Creek in 1747 to which he added 1,888 acres in 1764.
The children of Stephen Evans Sr. are revealed in deeds he made to each of them in Mecklenburg County in 1774 and 1775: Stephen, William, John, Ludwell, and Catherine. Among the witnesses to some was James Hall.
Evans was head of a household of 12 whites and five blacks in Mecklenburg County in 1782.
(From Virginians.com)

vii. William Evans, born Abt. 1710 in Prince George Co., VA; died Bef. 1780 in Amelia Co., VA; married Grace ?.

Notes for William Evans:
In "The Complete Ancestry of Tennessee Williams," John A. Brayton states that William Evans is believed to be a son of Capt. John Evans and Sarah Batte. However, he seemed convinced Mary Jones was a daughter of Benjamin and Sarah Evans, mainly because she had a son named Benjamin Jones. I have found information that Benjamin Evans' daughter Mary married a Lucas. I also believe William Evans and Mary Jones were siblings because Mary had a daughter named Peletiah (my ancestor who married Colonel David Walker, Jr.) and William had a daughter named Pollebire or Pallatiah, who married a Knight and settled in Caswell County, North Carolina. This and other circumstantial evidence lead me to believe that my ancestor, Mary, wife of William Jones, was a daughter of Captain John Evans and Sarah Batte and hence a sister of this William Evans.

http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm

William Evans(1) was born about 1710 in Prince George Co., VA. He died between 1772 and 1780 in Amelia Co., VA. William Evans [3524.9.4.3] (-1780) is tentatively placed as a brother of John Evans Jr. who sold William 200 acres of land in Amelia (now Nottoway) County in 1737.
By patent, William acquired 3,618 acres in Lunenburg County: 427 acres on both sides of the south fork of the Meherrin River in 1747, 400 acres on a branch of Bluestone Creek in 1754, 1,021 acres on both sides of Irbys Branch of Bluestone in 1760, and 1,590 aces on the Meherrin in 1764. William was a resident of Amelia County when he sold 400 acres on Bluestone to Abraham Brown in 1760 and 1,201 acres to Robert Christopher in 1761. At William's death, he still held 600 acres on the south branch of the Meherrin River in Lunenburg County.
William bought 638 acres in Nottoway Parish from Richard Ellis and his wife, Mary, in 1773 that he deeded to John Evans in 1780.
William died in Amelia County naming wife, Grace —, possibly Grace Ellis, and the following children. Among his executors was his posited uncle Richard Jones Sr. (will dated 12 April 1772 , recorded 26 Oct. 1780). Amelia County listed the estate of William Evans in its 1782 enumeration. Four whites and ten blacks were in the household. Grace died in Nottoway County about 1794.
(From Virginians.com)

viii. Martha/Mary Ann Evans, born Abt. 1716; married Thomas Ellis.

Notes for Martha/Mary Ann Evans:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2394.htm

Martha (Mary Ann) Evans(1) was born about 1716 in Prince George Co., VA. Mary Ann Evans [3524.9.4.6] (-1780) married Thomas Ellis of Amelia County. He was a son of John Ellis of Nottoway Parish who left a will in Amelia County in 1762.
John and Mary Ann were both dead by 27 July 1780 when Amelia County appointed Joshua Rucker administrator of the estate of Mary Ann Ellis, late administratrix of Thomas Ellis, deceased
(From Virginians.com)

Generation No. 5

16. Alexander Walker, born Abt. 1616 in Scotland?; died Aft. 1674 in probably James City County, Virginia USA. He married 17. Frances Chesley?.
17. Frances Chesley?, died 01 Aug 1662 in Bruton Parish, Williamsburg, James City Co., VA.

Notes for Alexander Walker:
http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~lksstarr/reports/wlkcon.txt

WlkCon

Discussion of the WALKER Connection

[The following exchanges between Doug Tucker and myself began with this excerpt
from my EdwJohn report circulated early May 2001. Linda Sparks Starr]

I will summarize here what I know about the Walker/Johnson
connection. The story begins back in Aberdeenshire where Rev. Alexander Walker,
pastor of Old Mochar Parish in Aberdeen, was accused by the local Presbyterian
hierarchy of having Quaker sympathies (he had let Quaker missionary George Keith
preach a sermon at Old Mochar). He was subsequently defrocked, and because he
had a large local following, he was briefly imprisoned and then quickly
"transported" to Virginia with his family as "undesirables". I think the
transport date was 1674 but may have been 1675. His family, according to Old
Mochar baptism records, included a wife, Elizabeth, sons Alexander Jr., George
and James, and daughters Elspet (Elizabeth), Agnes and one other whose name I
did not record. As I reported in 1998, Elizabeth Walker's baptism was recorded
in Old Mochar on January 13, 1658.

Alexander Walker settled his family at Kiccotan, along Mill Creek in Elizabeth
City Co. Virginia land patents show exactly where he lived. Since neither
Presbyterians or Quakers were held in high esteem by Virginia authorities,
Alexander and Elizabeth Walker seem to have kept a low profile and probably
attended no organized religious meetings. Certainly, there were no Presbyterian
or Quaker groups active in Elizabeth City Co. during the 1670's. Alexander
Walker apparently took up tobacco farming and accumulated a modest amount of
property, some of it jointly with Rice Hughes (a documented Quaker). His son,
George, became a Bay pilot and is documented as a full pilot in 1674 when he was
still a teenager.

As noted earlier, in Aberdeenshire, Rev. Walker had been friendly with Rev.
George Keith, a Presbyterian minister turned Quaker missionary. A fie
orator, Keith was one of the chief protagonists in the Quaker struggle with the
Presbyterian establishment in Aberdeenshire. Keith was also married to
Elizabeth Johnston (his second wife), daughter of Dr. William Johnston and
Barbara Forbes -- and Dr. William Johnson was a younger brother of Dr. Arthur
Johnston. (All of the above relationships are documented.)

In 1676, after the Quakers' annual Meeting in London, George Keith sent his
daughter, Ann, (by his first wife, not Elizabeth Johnston) to Virginia to an
"arranged" marriage with Alexander Walker's son George. According to Lorand
Johnson, a letter written by Elizabeth Johnston Keith (part of early Quaker
letters collection at a Quaker Museum in London) stated that her step-daughter,
Ann was to be accompanied on the voyage to Virginia by her cousin Edward
Johnston. Edward, the son of her father's brother, Dr. Arthur Johnston, was
Elizabeth Johnston Keith's first cousin and Ann Keith's second cousin.

We know the marriage of Ann Keith and George Walker took place as planned and we
know that Ann and George were practicing Quakers. Both are mentioned in George
Keith's diaries from his several visits to the American colonies and from his
stint as headmaster of a Quaker school (Penn Charter Academy) in Philadelphia.
We also know that Ann broke with the Quakers shortly after her father renounced
the Quaker movement, but that George remained a member of the Society and the
Walker children was raised as Quakers. Their son, Jacob, was a Quaker when he
married Courtenay Tucker (from one of my Tucker lines).

The Elizabeth Walker who is thought to have married Edward Johnston/Johnson was
the sister of George Walker and not his daughter. Lorand Johnson's
identification of Elizabeth's parentage is confusing. In one place he certainly
infers that Edward married a sister of George Walker, yet in another place he
charts Elizabeth as a daughter of George Walker. However, the dating of the
voyage -- 1676 -- makes it clear that Edward married a sister of George Walker
as George was just 22 at the time and his sister Elizabeth was 19. (Quakers
rules required marriage to another Quaker. There were not many other Quakers at
Kiccotan in that time period, which explains why George reached across the
ocean to Aberdeen for a Quaker wife. Edward Johnston/Johnson's appearance on
the Walker doorstep as the chaperone of Ann Keith must have appeared a godsend
to the Walkers although I suspect that the Edward/Elizabeth marriage was every
bit as arranged as the George Walker/Ann Keith marriage.)

In any case, I think we have to assume that Edward Johnston/Johnson and
Elizabeth Walker were married relatively soon after Edward's arrival in late
1676. How long did one wait to marry in those days? Six months? A year?

Further comments by Bryan Godfrey:

In "My Southern Families," Hiram Kennedy Douglass attempts to connect David Walker of Dinwiddie County with the Alexander Walker family of James City County, Virginia. While the connection is most likely, based on the frequency of the names Alexander and David in both families, it cannot be substantiated due to the loss of James City County's early records. This Alexander Walker, whom Douglass claims was the grandfather of David Walker who married MaryMunford, was a resident of Bruton Parish in James City County, where he was signing grievances in 1665 and 1676 against high taxes and good seized (Douglass, page 149). Douglass believed Alexander to be a son of Thomas Walker, an adventurer of the Virginia Company of London in 1620 who on January 19, 1606 married Elizabeth Serrill of Southwell, Nottinghamshire, England. This Alexander, Douglass claimed, was also the father of Rev. Alexander Walker, an Anglican minister who was ordained in 1669 and in 1702 was rector of Southwark Parish in Surry County, Virginia. Rev. Walker was a member of the Jury elected by the General Assembly of Virginia in 1699 to plan the new capital city of Williamsburg, according to "English Duplicates of Lost Virginia Records," page 247, cited by Douglass on page 149.

In September, 2011, we Walker researchers experienced a genealogical bombshell when a fellow researcher paid for a patrilineal descendant of Alexander Sr.'s probable brother, George Walker, to take a YDNA test, and learned his YDNA does not match that of three probable descendants of Alexander Walker, Jr., but does match many other Walkers. This was performed after researcher Jerry Williams had traveled throughout the country tracking down descendants of both Alexander and George, and had compiled a lengthy report on George's descendants, many of whom became quite prominent, even more so than those of Alexander. The circumstantial evidence presented here by several Walker researchers, notably W. Ray Walker, and the fact that Rev. Samuel Walker of Scotland had sons named Alexander and George, convinced us they were identical with the Alexander and George Walker who settled in Virginia, George in present-day Hampton, yet the YDNA results indicate no patrilineal relatonship as the descendant of George matches many Walkers but not those of Alexander. In spite of this circumstantial evidence, however, it has bothered me that the names George and Samuel were not used in the first few generations of Alexander Walker's descendants, nor have the names Alexander, Henry, and David been used in the first few generations of George Walker's descendants, yet they occur over and over in the Alexander Walker family, as does the name Freeman. The fact that a Henry Walker was mentioned in the records of James City County (which then included present-day Charles City County) as early as 1655, and that the name Henry has been frequently repeated among the descendants of Alexander Walker, Jr.'s probable sons, might suggest Alexander Walker was a son of Henry rather than of Rev. Samuel Walker, or perhaps there was more than one family of Alexander Walkers in Tidewater Virginia in the mid-1600s.

More About Alexander Walker:
Emigration: 1661, Was excommunicated by the Presbytery of Aberdeen for having Quaker sympathies and allowing Quaker firebrand George Keith to preach a sermon in his church. After this he had to emigrate from Scotland with "other undesirables."
Occupation: Anglican minister
Property: 18 Mar 1662, He and Quaker Rice Jones (who married Elizabeth Walker, daughter of John and Rachel Croshaw Walker) purchased 94 acres in York Co., VA. No other Alexander Walkers have been found at that time in Virginia, so he is probably the same Rev. Alexander Walker.

Children of Alexander Walker and Frances Chesley? are:
i. (probably) Joseph Walker, died Aft. 08 Nov 1723 in York Co., VA; married Sarah Ring.

More About (probably) Joseph Walker:
Occupation: Merchant

8 ii. Alexander Walker, Jr., born Bef. 1662 in James City Co., VA; died Abt. 1729 in James City Co., Charles City Co., or Prince George Co., VA?; married Jane Freeman Bef. 04 Oct 1700.

18. Bridges Freeman, Jr., born in James City Co., VA?; died in James City Co. or Charles City Co., VA?. He was the son of 36. Bridges Freeman and 37. Jane Evelyn. He married 19. Elizabeth Pettus.
19. Elizabeth Pettus She was the daughter of 38. Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus and 39. Elizabeth Freeman.

Child of Bridges Freeman and Elizabeth Pettus is:
9 i. Jane Freeman, born in probably James City Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died in probably James City Co., VA; married Alexander Walker, Jr. Bef. 04 Oct 1700.

20. James Munford, Jr., born Abt. 15 Feb 1651 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1690 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA. He was the son of 40. James Mountford/Munford. He married 21. ? Wyatt.
21. ? Wyatt, died in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA. She was the daughter of 42. Robert Wyatt.

Children of James Munford and ? Wyatt are:
10 i. Col. Robert Munford, born Abt. 1675 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1735 in Dinwiddie Co., VA or Brunswick Co., VA?; married Martha Kennon 22 Dec 1701 in St. John's Episcopal Church, present-day Richmond, then part of Henrico Co., VA.
ii. Wilmette Munford, married Nathaniel Harrison?.
iii. Edward Munford

22. Col. Richard Kennon, born in probably England; died Bef. 20 Aug 1696 in "Conjuror's Neck, " Chesterfield Co., VA (that part now part of City of Colonial Heights). He married 23. Elizabeth Worsham Abt. 1673 in Henrico Co. or Chesterfield Co., VA.
23. Elizabeth Worsham, born Abt. 1651 in Prince George Co., Henrico Co., or Chesterfield Co., VA; died Abt. 1743 in probably "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA (then Henrico/Chesterfield County). She was the daughter of 46. William Worsham and 47. Elizabeth Littlebury?.

Notes for Col. Richard Kennon:
The following information about Richard Kennon is better given by quoting Hiram Kennedy Douglass in his book "My Southern Families," page 171:

Richard Kennon the progenitor of this important family of this side of the Atlantic was quite a young man, probably under age, when he arrived before 1670. His Will was proved in Henrico County in 1696 on August 20th so in his less than fifty years of life he accomplished much; he served his County and the Colony of Virginia well as magistrate and Burgess and as a very successful man of affairs promoted the economic welfare of Virginia no little; the social life of his family added to the joy of living for the great families of the colony. Into these families his children were married as did their descendants so that today Kennon blood flows in the veins of many who are of royal and noble lineage, some who descend from Ancient Planters of Virginia.

Richard Kennon was a successful merchant at Bermuda Hundred; he represented several London firms, making it necessary he make frequent voyages to England; there is no way to estimate the value to Virginia these connections proved to be--or to him, because he soon started buying land and acquired Conjurer's Neck in Henrico county making this his seat. This estate was between the Appomattox River and Swift Creek (now in Chesterfield county); the old brick home remained in the family until it was burned in 1879. His neighbors were the Eppes and Randolphs.

He was a Justice of Peace in 1678 and Burgess for Henrico briefly in 1685. He married in 1680, Elizabeth daughter of William Worsham and his wife Elizabeth Littleberry; as her father died when she was very young, she was brought up in the home of Colonel Francis Eppes, her step-father.

**************************************************************************************************

http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lgmathis&id=I52094

Note: The following is from the KENNON Rootsweb archives and relates to Richard Kennon, whom we assume is the same man who transported Ralph Blankinship to America in 1686/7. You will see that Kennon married into the Worsham family line. We also know much later in 1781 and 1782 Molly and Fanny Worsham (daughters of Drury) married two cousins Jesse and Abel Blankenship and together they later migrated from Chesterfield County, VA into Cumberland, KY around 1806. It is not yet know if the Worsham-Blankenship connection fits into the Kennon family tree.

Incidentally, the BERMUDA 100 location referenced below is exactly 6 miles northeast of where the old Ralph Blankinship homestead is located in Henrico County, VA. It is on the upper reach of the James River at 37-20-41.6 North latitude and 77-16-26.4 West Longitude. It appears that Richard Cannon and his wife Elizabeth Worsham, before coming to America first resided on the Island of Bermuda in the Atlantic Ocean of North Carolina. Eventually they migrated into Virginia where Richard set up a country store or warehouse in a place which he called the Bermuda 100. This location is about 3 miles north of present day Hopewell, VA

Richard Kennon, or Cannon as the name was pronounced and sometimes spelled, was a merchant resident at Bermuda Hundred as early as 1680. In 1685, he was factor and attorney for Mr. William Paggen, a merchant of London, who had extensive trade with Virginia. To provide his storehouse at Bermuda, Kennon visited England repeatedly. He married Elizabeth Worsham, daughter of William Worsham and Elizabeth, his wife. (Henrico Co. Records.) His mother-in-law married 2dly Lt. Col. Francis Eppes (son of Lt. Col. Francis Eppes, the immigrant). In a grant of land to Mr. Francis Eppes in 1680 the latter was allowed to count Richard Kennon 8 times. It was the policy of Virginia at that time to encourage immigration by allowing 50 acres for every time a person passed to Virginia, and it would seem from this grant that Kennon crossed the ocean as many as eight times prior to 1680. He was justice for Henrico in 1680 and 1683. In 1686 Capt. William Randolph and Mr. Richard Kennon were paid as burgesses for 32 days. In 1686 (June 1), he made a power of attorney to his brither-in-law, Mr. John Worsham. The preamble of the deed states that he was then about to sail again to Europe. In 1691 he made a deed of gift to his children Mary, Elizabeth, Martha, William and Sarah. His will was proved in Henrico Co., August 20, 1696.

Hotten's "Original Lists of Emigrants" shows that the ship Truelove of London, sailed from Gravesend on June 10, 1635, bound for Bermuda; the passenger list includes the names of "Richard Canon, 24 years" and uxor: "Elizabeth Canon 23 years", and it is very probable that they were the emigrant ancestors of the Kennon family.

No known record shows the presence of Richard and Elizabeth Canon in Bermuda after the 1635 voyage; but as early as 1637 a surgeon of the name, Richard Kennon was living in Lower Norfolk County, Virginia. The county records contain the proceedings, "At a court holden, the Lower County of Norfolk the 10th January 1637 - Whereas it doth appear that William Julian doth stand indebted unto Richard Kennon, chircurgeon, in the quantity of 700 weight of tobacco in leaf. It is therefore ordered that the afore said William Julian shall, within ten days after the date hereof, pay the afore said sum of tobacco or else execution to be awarded.
**********
ENCYCLOPEDIA OF VIRGINIA BIOGRAPHY --LYON GARDINER TYLER Kennon, Richard, founder of the family in Virginia, was a prominent merchant living at Bermuda Hundred, on James river. In 1685 he was a factor for Mr. William Paggen, a London merchant. He was a constant visitor to London; justice of the peace for Henrico county in 1680 and other years; burgess in 1686. He married Elizabeth Worsham, daughter of William Worsham and Elizabeth, his wife. he died in 1696 and in his will names his children Richard, William, Martha, married Robert Munford, Mary married Major John Bolling, of "Cobbs," Elizabeth married Joseph Royall, Sr., Sarah, and Judith, married Thomas Eldridge.

More About Col. Richard Kennon:
Comment 1: He is the ancestor of all proven American descendants of Pocahontas
Comment 2: 1680, Francis Eppes allowed to count him 8 times in a land grant-went abroad 8 times.
Comment 3: 1680, Justice for Henrico Co., VA
Occupation 1: Attorney and factor for London merchant William Paggen.
Occupation 2: Merchant at Bermuda Hundred, present-day Chesterfield Co., VA; was a Virginia representative of London merchants.
Property 1: 1670, Along with Francis Eppes, Joseph Royall, and George Archer, he patented 2827 acres in Bristol Parish, Henrico Co., VA on north side of Appomattox River, present-day Chesterfield Co. and/or City of Colonial Heights, VA.
Property 2: 1677, Purchased Conjuror's Plantation (confluence of Swift Creek and Appomattox River) and The Neck from Edward Robinson.
Residence: His home, Conjuror's Neck, was one of the few brick houses of that period in Virginia and burned in 1879. However, part of the bricks and foundations remained and another house was built on the site which is in Colonial Heights' Conjuror's Neck subdivision

More About Elizabeth Worsham:
Occupation: She appears to have operated a ferry on the Appomattox River after her husband's death. She deeded to her son Richard Kennon, Jr. 44 acres at Wintopock and 107 acres at the ferry on the James River.
Probate: Feb 1744, Henrico Co., VA
Will: 04 May 1743, Henrico Co., VA

Children of Richard Kennon and Elizabeth Worsham are:
11 i. Martha Kennon, born Abt. 1676 in "Conjuror's Neck," Chesterfield Co., VA; died in Prince George Co. or Dinwiddie Co., VA?; married Col. Robert Munford 22 Dec 1701 in St. John's Episcopal Church, present-day Richmond, then part of Henrico Co., VA.
ii. Mary Kennon, born Abt. 1677 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died 29 Jun 1727 in "Cobbs, " near Petersburg, VA; married Col. John Bolling 29 Dec 1697 in St. John's Episcopal Church, present-day Church Hill, Richmond, VA; born 26 Jan 1675 in "Kippax," present-day Hopewell, then part of Prince George Co., VA; died 20 Apr 1729 in probably "Cobbs" near Petersburg, VA or "Kippax, " present-day Hopewell, VA.

More About Mary Kennon:
Date born 2: 29 Jun 1679, Henrico Co., VA
Died 2: 1711, Henrico Co., VA

Notes for Col. John Bolling:
The following biography of Col. John Bolling is quoted from Peter V. Bergstrom in Volume 2 of "Dictionary of Virginia Biography" (2001), pages 61-62:

BOLLING, John (27 January 1677-20 April 1729), merchant, was the only child of Robert Bolling (1646-1709) and his first wife, Jane Rolfe Bolling. His mother died when he was very young, and after his father married Anne Stith in 1681 he acquired five half brothers and two half sisters. He was born and grew up at his father's Kippax plantation in a portion of Charles City County south of the James River that in 1702 became Prince George County. On 29 December 1697 Bolling executed a marriage bond and on that date or shortly thereafter married Mary Kennon, the daughter of Richard Kennon and Elizabeth Worsham Kennon. Their one son and five daughters all married into prominent Virginia families, as had Bolling, his siblings, and their father. John Bolling was the great-grandson of John Rolfe and Pocahontas and the first of the so-called Red Bollings.
In November 1704 Bolling purchased Cobbs plantation, located near the mouth of the Appomattox River in the southern part of Henrico County that is now Chesterfield County. He lived at Cobbs for the remainder of his life. A grandson wrote in a brief family history that Bolling had a "gay, lively, and penetrating spirit" and that having "devoted himself to commerce" he "received all the profits of an immense trade with his countrymen, and one of still greater with the Indians." Bolling's mercantile affairs are poorly documented and his principal English business contacts have not been identified, but he often sued creditors for large sums in the Virginia county courts and had frequent dealings and conferences about the Indian trade with William Byrd (1674-1744), whose knowledge of the business was extensive. Byrd employed Bolling as a supply agent for the famous surveying expedition to mark the colony's southern boundary that Byrd led the year before Bolling's death.
Bolling inherited about 5,000 acres of land from his father and subsequently acquired much more. He bequeathed Cobbs plantation and 600 acres to his wife, 1,200 acres each to two daughters, and more than 15,000 acres to his only son. He also left cash gifts of more than 700 pounds and at his death owned many slaves.
Many relevant records have been lost, but Bolling served on the Henrico County Court between at least 1699 and 1714. He was probably also a vestryman of Dale Parish, and he became a captain and later a major of dragoons in the county militia. Bolling served in the House of Burgesses from 1710 to 1718 and again from 1723 until his death. John Bolling died at Cobbs plantation on 20 April 1729 and was buried in the family cemetery there.

***********************************************************************************************

http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=34656576

Major John Fairfax Bolling (January 27, 1676 to April 20, 1729) was a colonist, farmer, and politician in the Virginia Colony.

He was the second son and only surviving child of Colonel Robert Bolling and Jane (Rolfe) Bolling. His maternal grandfather was Thomas Rolfe, the son of Pocahontas and John Rolfe.

John Bolling was born at Kippax Plantation, in Charles City Co., Virginia a site which is now within the corporate limits of the City of Hopewell. He made his home at the Bolling family plantation "Cobbs" just west of Point of Rocks on the north shore of the Appomattox River downstream from present-day Petersburg, Virginia. (Cobbs was located in Henrico County until the area south of the James River was subdivided to form Chesterfield County in 1749).

John Bolling married Mary Kennon, daughter of Richard Kennon and Elizabeth Worsham, in December 29, 1697 at St. John's Church in Richmond, Virginia. They had at least six children whose names appear in John Bolling's will:

Jane Bolling (1698-1766), married Colonel Richard Randolph.
John Bolling Jr. (1700-1757), married 1. Elizabeth Lewis; 2. Elizabeth Bland Blair.
Elizabeth Bolling (b. 1709), married William Gay.
Mary Bolling (1711-1744), married John Fleming.
Martha Bolling (1713-1737), married Thomas Eldridge.
Anne Bolling (1718-1800), married James Murray.
Another child may be a daughter of John Bolling and Mary Kennon not named in his will:

Penelope (c. 1700-1776), married Captain Christopher Clark, and had a son Bolling Clark, two grandsons Bolling Clark, a grandson Bolling Clark Anthony, and several other descendants named "Bolling," "John Bolling," or, indeed, "Rolfe Bolling."

Penelope may alternatively have been the daughter of Edward, the son of Arthur Johnston, and Elizabeth Walker. Indeed, this is the more likely of the two possible origins of Penelope, as a birth record of daughter Penelope has survived. In this case, the various descendants of Penelope named Bolling would have been named in honor of a member or members of the Bolling family.

Major Bolling served in the Virginia House of Burgesses from 1710 until his death in 1729. In 1722, he opened a tobacco warehouse in what is now the 'Pocahontas' neighbourhood of Petersburg. William Byrd II of Westover Plantation is said to have remarked that Major Bolling enjoyed "all the profits of an immense trade with his countrymen, and of one still greater with the Indian."

John and Mary Bolling's descendants are the only American descendants of Pocahontas, and include Edith Bolling Galt Wilson, wife of U. S. President Woodrow Wilson, Percival Lowell, who mathematically discovered Pluto, Harry Flood Byrd and Richard Evelyn Byrd, the Randolphs of Roanoke, Nancy Reagan, and John McCain.

Tomb Redicovered
On Sunday, 5-15-2011 William Busby rediscovered John Bolling's crypt! Here is his description of the burial site: "I happened on a large stone marker and above-ground crypt surrounded by a stone wall. It is by itself on a rural property near the Appomattox River here in Virginia. It is for "Colonel Jno. Bolling of Cobbs" who died in 1729. The marker is in good condition, though somewhat darkened. In addition to the usual gravestone information, it has a rather lengthy inscription in a script style that I was unable to read from the other side of the protective stone wall. I am not an expert on 18th Century burials but this grave site strikes me as unusual. The above-ground stone crypt is somewhat larger than a coffin. The grave site, is on a hilltop high above the Appomattox with no apparent water table problems. It has a great view of the river (and I-295). The protective stone wall appears to be the same vintage as the rest of the site."

"This is in Chesterfield County in a small residential area on Cobb's Point, near Point of Rocks and west of Hopewell. It is just north of the Appomattox and a short distance west of I-295. I am quite sure this would have been on his own land. Some distance away near someone's front yard and facing Enon Church Road there is a small historical marker stating this was the site of Cobb Hall owned by Colonel Bolling, a great grandson of Pocahontas."

I want to specially thank Mr. Busby for his taking the time to photograph and share this information here and to post his great photos.


Family links:
Parents:
Robert Bolling (1646 - 1709)
Jane Rolfe Bolling (____ - 1676)

Spouse:
Mary Kennon Bolling (1679 - 1727)*

Children:
Jane Bolling Randolph (1698 - 1766)*
John Bolling (1700 - 1757)*
Elizabeth Bolling Gay (1709 - 1766)*
Mary Bolling Fleming (1711 - 1744)*
Martha Bolling Eldridge (1713 - 1749)*

*Calculated relationship

Inscription:
Around this stone lie the remains of
COL. JNO. BOLLING OF COBBS
Great-grand-son of
ROLFE AND POCHAHONTAS
B. 1676 ----D. 1729
He was prominent in his day. Represented his County (Chesterfield) in the
House of Burgesses and was long Lieutenant an office of great dignity
and importance. Being the only great-grand-child of Pocahontas he was
the ancestor of all who derive their lineage from her.

Also, lie here unmarked
the remains of a large number of her descendants whose tomb-save one-
that of Elizabeth eldest grand-daughter were destroyed during the
occupancy of Cobbs by the Federal troops in 1864.
Among those buried here were

WILLIAM ROBERTSON
B. 1750----D. 1829
Member of Council of State
His wife
ELIZABETH BOLLING
And their youngest son
WYNDHAM ROBERTSON
B. 1803----D. 1888
Sometime Governor of Virginia.
And by whose direction this monument is erected.

(Transcribed by William Busby, May 2001)

Burial:
Non-Cemetery Burial
Specifically: Above-ground crypt, Cobb's Plantation, Cobb's Point, Chesterfield Co., Virginia, near Appomattox River.

Created by: Eric Bruno Borgman
Record added: Mar 10, 2009
Find A Grave Memorial# 34656576

- Kris Burns, UK
Added: Jan. 27, 2012

- Helen Cobb Rehm
Added: Jan. 8, 2012
To my 8th great grandfather. Love, Valerie
- Valerie Stark Newsome
Added: Nov. 5, 2011

There are 19 more notes not showing...
Click here to view all notes...




Son of Col. Robert Bolting, (q. v.) and Jane Rolfe, his wife, was born Jan. 26, 1676, in Charles City county. He lived at "Cobbs" in Chesterfield county, formerly a part of Henrico. He was an active merchant and planter and took a large part in politics. He was a justice of Henrico in 1699 and other years. In 1707 he is styled captain and later was major. He was member of the house of burgesses for Henrico in the assemblies of 1710-1712, 1712-1714, 1718 and 1723-26. He died April 20, 1729, leaving issue by Mary Kennon, his wife, John Bolling Jr., (q. v.).

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, Volume I
IV--Burgesses and Other Prominent Persons

************************************************************************************

From an article by Gary Boyd Roberts, a Worsham descendant who like me and other Kennon, Worsham, and/or Bolling descendants calls himself "kin of kin" of Pocahontas, meaning not descended from Pocahontas, but related to her entire progeny through the aforementioned families:

http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/POCAHONTAS/2006-11/1164667984

From: "Barry Wetherington"
Subject: [POCAHONTAS] Pocahontas Matoaka Rebecca d/o Algonkian chiefPowhatan April 1614 md (2d for each) the Englishman John Rolfe . . .
Date: Mon, 27 Nov 2006 17:53:26 -0500


http://www.newenglandancestors.org/education/articles/NEXUS/notable_kin_some_descendants_and_kinsmen_of_descen_659_90311.asp


Notable Kin - Some Descendants - and Kinsmen Of Descendants - of Pocahontas:
An Excursion into Southern Genealogy

By Gary Boyd Roberts
[74]

Southern ancestry, colonial southern families, and most local forebears of
present-day southerners can be readily divided into Tidewater planters and
migratory pioneers. The coastal planters produced the Randolph-Carter-Lee
aristocracy of post-1660 Virginia, the Virginia dynasty of early American
presidents (Washington, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, the Harrisons, Tyler,
and Taylor), the Charleston patriciate that led the secession movement, such
Maryland families as the Calverts, Carrolls, and Keys, and many early
national statesmen, Confederate and later generals, and explorers. Branches
of this aristocracy also settled in Kentucky and parts of the Deep South.

The migratory pioneer stocks included, among other groups, the Pennsylvania
Germans of the Shenandoah Valley and western North Carolina, the Scots and
Scots-lrish of the Carolinas and Tennessee especially, and the often English
and sometimes Tidewater-derived lesser planters and small farmers of
southside Virginia (below Richmond), central North Carolina, and "upcountry"
South Carolina. These groups moved heavily into the Deep South and border
states after 1820. Modern descendants have included our three recent
southern-derived presidents - Harry Truman, Lyndon Johnson, and Jimmy
Carter.

Most Americans with southern ancestry descend largely from the migratory
pioneers. Most of us, however, also have a few links to the Tidewater
aristocracy. These observations are well exemplified in a study of the
descendants - and kinsmen of descendants - of the Indian "princess"
Pocahontas, Matoaka, or Rebecca, daughter of the Algonkian chief Powhatan,
who in April 1614 married (a second time for each) the Englishman John
Rolfe, and before leaving for England in 1616 (where she died in March 1617,
aged 22 or 23) gave birth to a son, Thomas Rolfe, who eventually inherited
much of his father's Virginia land. The best modern biography of this "first
American princess" is Frances Mossiker's Pocahontas: The Life and the Legend
(1976). A superb new article by Elizabeth Vann Moore and Richard Slatton,
"The Descendants of Pocahontas: An Unclosed Case" in Magazine of Virginia
Genealogy 23 (1985): 3-16, suggests that Thomas Rolfe moved to North
Carolina in 1663, where he was granted land on the Pasquotank River, and
left two sons, Thomas, Jr. (aged about 68 in 1713), and William, the former
of whom certainly left children and both of whom probably have descendants
who figure among later migratory pioneers. Pocahontas's only other, and
earlier known, descendants were those of Thomas Rolfe's almost certain sole
daughter, Jane Rolfe (whose mother, often called a daughter of Francis
Poythress, is actually unknown and was probably Thomas's second wife), who,
according to Bolling and Randolph family traditions that are almost
certainly accurate, married Col. Robert Bolling of Prince George County,
Virginia, and left an only son, Col. John Bolling of Cobbs (1676-1729),
member of the House of Burgesses, long thought to be Pocahontas's sole
great-grandchild, who married Mary Kennon.

The progeny of Col. John Bolling and Mary Kennon, for probably a century at
least, belonged almost exclusively to the Virginia planter aristocracy. In
1796 Benjamin Henry Latrobe, the architect and engineer, charted four
generations of their descendants - a pedigree published in The Virginia
Journals of Benjamin Henry Latrobe (1972) 1:111-122. The same number of
generations were traced by Wyndham Robertson in Pocahontas, Alias Matoaka,
and Her Descendants (1887; reprint, 1968), and much supplemental data
appeared in William Glover Stanard's "The Ancestors and Descendants of John
Rolfe With Notices of Some Connected Families," published [75] between 1913
and 1918 (see Genealogies of Virginia Families From the Virginia Magazine of
History and Biography [1981] 5:200-55).
Quite recently these works were vastly expanded, and updated in some lines
to the present day, in Pocahontas' Descendants: A Revision, Enlargement, and
Extension of the List As Set Out by Wyndham Robertson in His Book Pocahontas
and Her Descendants (1887), by Stuart E. Brown, Jr., Lorraine F. Myers, and
Eileen M. Chappel (the Pocahontas Foundation, 1985). The total living
progeny - if all lines were traced - probably numbers tens, but not
hundreds, of thousands, or not over 250,000 at most. It includes, however,
a section of the great Randolph clan (Jane Bolling, daughter of John and
Mary, married Col. Richard Randolph, one of the eight children who left
issue of the immigrant William Randolph of Turkey Island), both a
brother-in-law and son-in-law of Thomas Jefferson, the Boston Coolidge
family (descendants of Joseph Coolidge, 1798-1879, a nephew of architect
Charles Bulfinch, and Ellen Wayles Randolph, 1796-1876, Jefferson's
granddaughter), the wives of Chicago mayor Carter Henry Harrison and IBM
founder Herman Hollerith, and the first seven of the 10 figures (or their
spouses) treated below.
This Bolling progeny - the only known descendants of Pocahontas traced
beyond the early 18th century - is also related to the descendants of the
immigrant Col. Robert Bolling and his second wife, Anne Stith; to the
descendants of Mary Kennon's parents, the immigrant merchant and Henrico
County Burgess Richard Kennon and Elizabeth Worsham; to the descendants of
Mary Kennon's maternal grandparents, early Henrico settlers William Worsham
(there by 1640) and Elizabeth ____, and to the descendants of Mrs. Elizabeth
Worsham and her second husband, Francis Epes, Jr. The Bolling-Stith progeny
also belonged largely to the planter aristocracy and the Epes descendants
stayed for several generations in Charles City County, between Richmond and
Williamsburg. Various Kennon, Worsham and Ligon descendants - these last of
Mary Worsham. William and Elizabeth's second daughter, and Richard Ligon -
moved slowly, however, over several generations, into various southside
counties and North Carolina.
Through these migratory pioneers the descendants of Pocahontas are related
to a very large number of present-day southerners. Lloyd DeWitt Bockstruck,
head of the Genealogy Section of the Dallas Public Library, is a Worsham
descendant and is collecting material for a major monograph on this family.
I am a Worsham and Ligon descendant, as were Governor Thomas Watkins Ligon
of Maryland, Lt. Gov. Robert Fulwood Ligon of Alabama (two of whose
great-grand-daughters married respectively Massachusetts Republican official
Josiah Spaulding and Russell Errol Train, former Administrator of the
Environmental Protection Agency), Governor Benton McMillin of Tennessee, and
Mrs. Preston Hopkins Leslie, wife of a governor of both Kentucky and the
territory of Montana. In addition, my own closest well-known kinsman, a
twice-over fifth cousin and fifth cousin once removed and the last figure
listed below, is Hamilton Jordan, President Carter's White House Chief of
Staff and a fitting symbol of the "New South" created in large part by
descendants of 19th century migratory pioneers.
For further data on these kinsmen of Pocahontas's descendants, see, in
addition to the numerous Bolling sources cited in the Virginia
bibliographies by Robert A. Stewart and Stuart E. Brown, Jr., Genealogies of
Virginia Families From the William and Mary College Quarterly Historical
Magazine (1982) 3:265-77 (Kennon); Elizabeth J. Harrell, The Osbornes and
Related Families: Jones, Worsham. Fowlkes, Robertson and Gayle (1983),
131-39, and Clara Lorene Cammack Park, Francis Moody (1769-1821), His
Ancestors, Descendants, and Related Families (1984), 226-314 (Worsham);
William Daniel Ligon, Jr., The Ligon Family and Connections, 2 vols.
(1947-1957; a third volume was published by Earle Ligon Whittington in 1973)
and Margaret Hardwick Miller, Ligons and Their Kin of Graves County,
Kentucky (1978); and Eva Turner Clark, Frances Epes, His Ancestors and
Descendants (1942).
Outlined below, in the same manner as my "Additional Noted American Cousins
of the Princess of Wales" (NEXUS 2 [1985]:125-27, 159-60) are seven major
historical figures - or their spouses - descended from Pocahontas, plus one
Bolling, one Kennon, and one Worsham descendant among their kinsmen. These
last three - Mrs. Robert E. Lee, Mrs. J. J. Crittenden, and Hamilton
Jordan - represent respectively the very apex of the Virginia aristocracy,
its "Bluegrass" Kentucky cousin, and the pioneer-created "New South" of the
last few decades. Mrs. Lindsay and to some extent Mrs. Wilson are examples
of 20th century southern connections to the North.
For Pocahontas's descendants I have outlined only the descent from John
Bolling and Mary Kennon; for John Randolph of Roanoke I have also shown
descent from Robert Bolling and Anne Stith. For Mrs. Lindsay the recent
book by Brown, Myers and Chappel lists only her father, Randolph (Carter)
Harrison, #24246642. He is, however, treated in various editions of Who's
Who in America. The 10 major notable descendants - or kinsmen of
descendants - of Pocahontas:
[76]
1-2. HARRY FLOOD BYRD, 1887-1966, newspaper publisher, U.S. Senator, and
Governor of Virginia, and RICHARD EVELYN BYRD (JR.), 1888-1957, naval
officer and explorer, discoverer of the South Pole, brothers; Richard Evelyn
Byrd & Eleanor Bolling Flood; Joel Walker Flood & Ella Faulkner; Henry De la
Warr Flood & Mary Elizabeth Trent; Joel Walker Flood & Elizabeth Bolling
West; Thomas West & Elizabeth Blair Bolling; Robert Bolling & Susan Watson;
John Bolling, Jr., & Elizabeth Blair; John Bolling & Mary Kennon.
3. JOHN VLIET LINDSAY, JR., b. 1921, congressman, mayor of New York City,
1965-1973 (wife, Mary Anne Harrison; Randolph Carter Harrison & Mary McCaw
Hawes; John W. Harrison & May K. Willson; Carter Henry Harrison & Alice
Burwell Williams; Carter Harrison & Janetta Fisher; Randolph Harrison & Mary
Randolph; Thomas Randolph & Jane Cary; Archibald Cary & Mary Randolph,
grandparents of Mrs. Gouverneur Morris, below).
4. GOUVERNEUR MORRIS, 1752-1816, revolutionary statesman, diplomat, and
U.S. Senator (wife, Anne Cary Randolph; Thomas Mann Randolph & Anne Cary;
Archibald Cary & Mary Randolph; Richard Randolph & Jane Bolling; John
Bolling & Mary Kennon).
5. JOHN RANDOLPH (JR.) OF ROANOKE, 1773-1833, the congressman, U.S.
Senator, and orator; John Randolph & Frances Bland; Richard Randolph & Jane
Bolling, Theodoric Bland & Frances Bolling; John Bolling & Mary Kennon
(parents of Jane), Drury Bolling & Elizabeth Meriwether (parents of
Frances); Robert Bolling & Anne Stith (parents of Drury).
6-7. First Lady MRS. EDITH BOLLING GALT WILSON, 1872-1961, second wife of
(THOMAS) WOODROW WILSON, 1856-1924, 28th U.S. President, Governor of New
Jersey, and president of Princeton University; William Holcombe Bolling &
Sallie Spiers White; Archibald Bolling, Jr., & Anne E. Wigginton; Archibald
Bolling & Catherine Payne; John Bolling III & Mary Jefferson, sister of
Thomas Jefferson; John Bolling, Jr., & Elizabeth Blair; John Bolling & Mary
Kennon.
8. ROBERT EDWARD LEE, 1807-1870, the Confederate commander (wife, Mary Anne
Randolph Custis; George Washington Parke Custis, step-grandson of George
Washington, & Mary Lee Fitzhugh; William Fitzhugh & Anne Randolph; Peter
Randolph & Lucy Bolling; Robert Bolling, Jr., & Anne Cocke; Robert Bolling &
Anne Stith).
9. JOHN JORDAN CRITTENDEN, 1787-1863, congressman, U.S. Senator and
Attorney General, Governor of Kentucky (third wife, Elizabeth Moss; James
Wynn Moss & Mary Woodson; Josiah Woodson & Elizabeth Woodson; John Woodson &
Dorothy Randolph [parents of Josiah]; Josiah Woodson & Mary Royall; Joseph
Royall & Elizabeth Kennon; Richard Kennon & Elizabeth Worsham).
10. (WILLIAM) HAMILTON (MCWHORTER) JORDAN, known as HAMILTON JORDAN, b.
1944, White House Chief of Staff under Carter; Richard Lawton Jordan &
Adelaide McWhorter; Hamilton McWhorter & Helen Gottheimer; Robert Ligon
McWhorter, Jr., & Mary Elizabeth Boyd; Robert Ligon McWhorter & Winifred
Jones, Hezekiah Boyd & Julia Tuggle; Hugh McWhorter & Helena Ligon (parents
of R.L. & Mary Anne), Littleberry Tuggle & Mary Anne McWhorter; Joseph Ligon
& Mary Church; Matthew Ligon & Elizabeth Anderson; Richard Ligon & Mary
Worsham; William Worsham & Elizabeth ____.
One final note: The Elwyn family of Thurning, Norfolk, England, claims that
Anne Rolfe, "cousin and adopted" daughter of Anthony Rolfe of Tuttington,
Norfolk, and wife of Peter Elwyn of Thurning (1623-1695/6) was also a
daughter of Thomas Rolfe, Pocahontas's son, by an early English wife.
Brown, Myers, and Chappel accept this claim; Moore and Slatton do not, and I
am skeptical also. Margaret Wake, a great-granddaughter of Peter and Anne,
married William Tryon (1729-1788), colonial Governor of North Carolina and
New York. English sources for the Elwyn progeny include R. T. and A.
Gunther, Rolfe Family Records, Vol. 2 (1914): 289-91, and Patrick
Palgrave-Moore and Michael J. Sayer, A Selection of Revised and Unpublished
Norfolk Pedigrees (Norfolk Genealogy, Vol. 6, 1974, published by the Norfolk
and Norwich Genealogical Society), 56-59 (Elwyn); and The Ancestor 2 (1902):
183-84 and 4 (1904): 256-57 (Wake, Tryon).


More About Col. John Bolling:
Appointed/Elected: Member of the Virginia House of Burgesses.
Comment 1: He was the great-grandson of Pocahontas and John Rolfe
Comment 2: He is the only American great-grandchild of Pocahontas and John Rolfe.
Probate: Aug 1729, Henrico Co., VA
Residence: "Cobbs" near Petersburg, Chesterfield Co., VA
Will: 09 Apr 1727, Henrico Co., VA

iii. Elizabeth Kennon, born Abt. 1679 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; married Joseph Royall III Dec 1698 in Henrico Co., VA; born Abt. 1677; died Mar 1748 in Henrico Co., VA.

More About Joseph Royall III:
Appointed/Elected: Justice of Henrico Co., VA (1726); Sheriff (1729)
Probate: 08 Apr 1748, Henrico Co., VA
Will: 26 Feb 1748, Henrico Co., VA

iv. Richard Kennon, Jr., born 05 Dec 1684 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died 08 Mar 1688.

More About Richard Kennon, Jr.:
Burial: "Conjuror's Neck, " on Swift Creek at Appomattox River, Chesterfield Co., VA

v. Col. William Kennon, born Abt. 1688 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died 1751 in Henrico Co. or Amelia Co., VA?; married Anne Eppes 19 Jun 1711 in Henrico Co., VA.

More About Col. William Kennon:
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican-vestryman of Dale Parish
Event: 1710, justice
Military: Colonel of Militia
Property: Paid taxes on 4255 acres and 21 levies in Henrico Co., VA in 1736 and 10 tithables in 1747. Had a quarter in Amelia Co., VA aft 1737.

vi. Richard Kennon, Jr., born Aft. 1688 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died Abt. 1736 in Chesterfield Co., VA; married Agnes Bolling Bef. 1720; born 30 Nov 1700 in Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1762 in Chesterfield Co., VA.

More About Richard Kennon, Jr.:
Event: 1711, 370 acres on Swift Creek deeded to him by brother William

More About Agnes Bolling:
Will: 01 Jun 1762, Written in Chesterfield Co., VA

vii. Sarah Kennon, born Abt. 1689 in "Conjuror's Neck," present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died Abt. 1748 in Charles City Co., VA?; married Col. Francis Eppes IV Abt. 1708; born Abt. 1686 in Bermuda Hundred, Chesterfield Co., VA?; died Dec 1734 in Henrico Co., VA?.

Notes for Sarah Kennon:
Comments by Bryan S. Godfrey, descendant of Sarah's sister, Martha Kennon Munford:

Several websites give the undocumented statement that Sarah married Francis Eppes IV. I have not located primary source records substantiating this, and records only seem to indicate that Richard Kennon had a daughter named Sarah but whether she is identical with Francis Eppes IV's wife Sarah seems to be a wishful assumption so that Kennon descendants can claim their great-granddaughter, Martha Wayles Skelton, wife of President Thomas Jefferson, as a Kennon-Worsham descendant. This lineage is as follows: Francis and Sarah's daughter Martha Eppes (1712-1748) married John Wayles (1715-1773), and then their daughter Martha Wayles married (first) Bathurst Skelton and (second) Gov./President Thomas Jefferson. However, it does seem probable in light of the fact that Francis and Sarah had children named Martha and Richard, in addition to children named Francis and Ann which were the names of Francis' parents, and that Sarah's brother William Kennon married Francis' sister Ann Eppes. Furthermore, their son Francis V referred to John Royall as a kinsman in his will, but he was definitely related to his father through the Isham family as a half-first cousin twice removed. If his mother was Sarah Kennon, then John Royall was also his first cousin, and this suggests his mother was indeed Sarah Kennon. Because reputable, documented sources such as "Adventurers of Purse and Person" and "Descendants of Francis Epes of Virginia" only list Sarah's first name and do not make any reference to her even possibly being a Kennon, it is best not to perpetuate what is being circulated on the Internet.

More About Sarah Kennon:
Date born 2: Abt. 1689
Died 2: 1748, Henrico Co., VA
Comment: Some secondary sources list her as the wife of Francis Eppes IV. If so, it would mean she was the matrilineal great-grandmother of Martha Wayles Skelton Jefferson, wife of President Thomas Jefferson. It seems very plausible but is not proven.

Notes for Col. Francis Eppes IV:
Son of Colonel Francis Eppes, and Anne Isham, his wife, was made a justice of Henrico county in 1710; and in March, 1719-1720, was appointed a trustee of Bermuda Hundred, in the place of his deceased father. He was a member of the house of burgesses in 1712-1714, and died in 1734.

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, Volume I
IV--Burgesses and Other Prominent Persons

More About Col. Francis Eppes IV:
Will 1: 07 Nov 1733, Written in Henrico Co., VA
Will 2: Dec 1734, Probated in Henrico Co., VA

viii. Judith Kennon, born Abt. 1692 in "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA?; died 14 Oct 1759 in Albemarle Parish, Sussex Co., VA; married Thomas Eldridge; born Abt. 1670; died 04 Nov 1740 in Albemarle Parish, Sussex Co., VA.

More About Judith Kennon:
Will 1: 02 Mar 1754
Will 2: 15 Feb 1760, Probated in Surry Co., VA

More About Thomas Eldridge:
Event: 1711, received from Richard Kennon a deed for Rochedale, Chesterfield Co., VA
Will 1: 17 Aug 1739, Written in Surry Co., VA
Will 2: 20 May 1741, Probated in Surry Co., VA

24. Rev. Richard Jones, born in England?; died in Henrico Co., Prince George Co., or Charles City Co., VA. He was the son of 48. Peter Jones? and 49. ?. He married 25. Martha Llewellyn in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA.
25. Martha Llewellyn, died in Henrico Co., Prince George Co., or Charles City Co., VA. She was the daughter of 50. Daniel Llewellyn and 51. Ann Baker?.

Notes for Rev. Richard Jones:
It was long believed that Peter Jones, who settled in Charles City County, Virginia, married the daughter of the noted colonial Virginian explorer, General Abraham Wood, until a fragment of General Wood's will was discovered in 1957 in which he referred to Abraham Jones, Richard Jones, Peter Jones, and William Jones as his "grandchildren-in-law," indicating a step-relationship. This, along with the fact that Abraham Wood's will named only one child, a daughter Mary Chamberlain, means that it is likely that the Jones family had a step-relationship to Wood, probably because his wife at the time of his death may have been the mother of Capt. Peter Jones. Abraham Wood was associated with Peter Jones in the Charles City records as early as 1655, and Peter served under him as a Militia captain ("Tidewater to Blue Ridge: Pullen-Walker Families of Bedford County, Virginia" (1977) by William E. Pullen, page 77). Apparently Peter Jones was married twice, his first wife being Martha Lewellyn by whom he had Richard and William, and his second wife being Margaret ?, by whom he had Abraham, Peter, and Mary. Margaret's second marriage was to Thomas Cocke of "Malvern Hill," Henrico County. It is believed that the town of Petersburg, Virginia was founded and named for Peter and Margaret's grandson, Peter Jones.

In the aforementioned genealogy, Mr. Pullen concludes that Peter Jones was the one who married Martha Lewellyn. However, "Adventurers of Purse and Person" gives Martha's husband as Rev. Richard Jones, using as evidence the fact that the will of Martha's brother, Daniel Lewellin, Jr., names "Cozen Richard Jones, son of Richard Jones dec'd" as a residuary legatee in the event Daniel's grandson Llewellyn Epes died first . In colonial times, cousin was often used to refer to a nephew or niece. It seems likely Peter and Richard were closely related, probably brothers, due to the contacts between their immediate descendants and the naming patterns in both families.

However, because of the many conflicting accounts in genealogies of the Peter Jones and Richard Jones families, it is probably best to quote them so one can come up with their own conclusions.

The following is quoted from pages 76-81 of the aforementioned Pullen-Walker genealogy, in reference to Richard Jones and his probable parents. Based on information discovered and new conclusions reached since this book was published in 1977, one can probably insert "Rev. Richard Jones" in place of Capt. Peter Jones as the husband of Martha Lewellyn and father of Richard Jones of Dinwiddie and Brunswick Counties.

WALKER AND ALLIED FAMILIES
CHAPTER 9
JONES

The writer ventured into the genealogy of the Jones family with doubt and emerged with uncertainty. His hope was to establish the identity of William Jones of early 1700s Prince George County, the father of Peletiah who married David Walker of Dinwiddie and was the mother of Robert Munford Walker, Sr. who settled in Bedford. He feels he has done this with reasonable assurance.

"Adventurers of Purse and Person"--2nd ed. 1964--has a section, Wood-Jones, dealing with the alleged descendants of Gen. Abraham Wood (1615-1682) of Henrico and Charles City, through Capt. Peter Jones and his wife Margaret, mistakenly thought to have been a daughter of Gen. Wood. The material in Wood-Jones was largely abstracted from Augusta Fothergill's "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies," who felt that Peter Jones was a son of Capt. Peter Jones and Richard, while kin, was not. For this reason "Adventurers" did not include Richard's genealogy in its account.

Apparently after Wood-Jones account was completed, a substantial fragment of the will of Gen. Abraham Wood in Charles City, 1682, was discovered, 1957, in the State Library, which was reproduced in "Adventurers," Appendix, with the comment that the will "raised a question as to the long accepted lineal descent of the Peter Jones family from Abraham Wood." It is unfortunate that Fothergill not knowing of this will, as, no doubt, it would have revised her convictions on the ancestry of her subjects, Peter and Richard Jones.

Abraham Wood appears in the list of the "living" Virginians of 1623 and in the Muster of 1625, both times in the household of Capt. Samuel Mathews. In the 1625 Muster he is listed as a boy of ten, having come over on the "Margarett & John" 1620, before Capt. Mathews, who arrived in 1622. Abraham became a man of considerable prominence, being a justice of Charles City, member of the House of Burgesses, member of the Council, an explorer and achieved the rank of Maj. Gen. of the militia. He died in 1682.

Capt. Peter Jones appears in the Charles City records in connection with Gen. Wood as early as 1655, being at one time a Capt. of Militia under Gen. Wood. He was the father of Richard, William, Peter, Abraham, and Peter Jones--the last named three being children of his second wife Margaret, thought by Fothergill to have been the daughter of Gen. Wood. Margaret married (2) Thomas Cocke of Malvern Hill, Henrico, widower, by whom she had no children. The will of "Margaret Cocke of the County and Parish of Henrico, widow" was dated 12 Aug. 1718 but not recorded and now in the State Library. Her grandson Peter Jones was known as the "Founder" of Petersburg.

Fothergill states, apparently correctly, that Capt. Peter Jones' children were born around 1660-1670. Analysis of Abraham Wood's will in conjunction with Fothergill's data, leads the writer to these opinions:

1. Margaret, wife of Capt. Peter Jones, was neither daughter nor step-daughter of Abraham Wood.
Abraham's will named only one child--daughter Mary Chamberlain, to whom he left his plantation "Fleetes" in Henrico--no mention of Margaret. He left his Charles City lands to "my grandchildren-in-law Abrah: Jones, Richard Jones, Peter Jones, and William Jones." The expression "in-law" in those days was used to express a "step" relationship; therefore Abraham was referring to his step-grandchildren. As Richard and William were not sons of Margaret, all Abraham's "grandchildren-in-law" are shown to have been the sons of Capt. Peter Jones through two marriages--and thus eliminates any suggestion of relationship between Abraham and Margaret.

2. Abraham Wood married twice--once the widowed mother of Capt. Peter Jones.
Abraham Wood married twice, in unknown order--once to the mother of Mary Chamberlaine and--another to the widowed mother of Capt. Peter Jones.
By one wife Abraham had daughter Mary (Wood) Chamberlaine--by the other, he had no children.

3. Capt. Peter Jones married twice--(1) Martha Lewellyn by who he had Richard and William; (2) Margaret, by whom he had Abraham, Peter, and Mary.

Aside from it being shown that Richard Jones was Capt. Peter Jones' son by another wife, the will of Peter's wife Margaret (_____) Jones Cocke, 1718, Henrico, practically eliminates the possibility of her having children other than Abraham, Peter, and Mary. She left minor bequests to her daughter Mary (Jones-Wynne), wife of William Randolph; to her Wynne grandchildren; to "my grandson Peter Jones, son of my son Abraham Jones, decd.", and left the bulk of her estate to her son Peter Jones. No mention of Richard or William, though a William Jones witnessed her will--no doubt her step-son.

RICHARD JONES

Fothergill said that it was "not improbable" that Richard Jones was a son of Martha (Lewellyn) Jones but could not identify him as a son of Capt. Peter Jones, being under the impression that Peter had but one wife--Margaret. She believed that Richard was kin to Capt. Peter Jones' family but had no proof, not knowing of Abraham Wood's will.

The evidence that Richard was a son of Capt. Peter and Martha (Lewellyn) Jones is inferential but of such character as to be almost conclusive.

Daniel Lewellyn of Chelmsford, Essex, Eng. came to Virginia in or before 1642 and settled near Shirley Hundred, Charles City. He was a justice of Charles City, a member of the House of Burgesses and Capt. of the Militia. Sometime before 1664 he returned to England, where his will, dated 6 Feb. 1664, was probated in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 13 March 1664. (Wills involving estates or heirs over-seas were filed in the Prerogative Court). His will directed that he be buried in the Parish Church of Chelmsford, "near the reading desk." It named his wife and Christopher Salter of London executors; wife Ann; son Daniel; daughters Margaret Cruse and Martha Jones.

Richard Jones, "Gentleman" was a Capt. of the Prince George Militia and a founding member of a company organized in 1712 to trade with the Indians under a "duty free" provision of an Order in Council of Queen Anne of 1709. In 1724 he was living near Stony Creek Bridge, 20 miles S.W. of Petersburg, then in Prince George, later Dinwiddie. He acquired substantial estate, disposing of 15,000 acres of land and 22 slaves in his will. He was living in St. Andrews Parish, Brunswick when he made his will 8 Aug. 1747, probated Brunswick 5 Nov. 1747. (WB-2-p-138). He was between 80 and 90 years old when he died, having been married to his wife Rachel, who survived him over 11 years, for fifty five years.

Richard was of the right period in time to have been the son of Capt. Peter Jones and of the same area where Peter and Martha (Lewellyn) Jones lived, being the only Richard Jones there at that time. Fothergill speculated that his first wife was Amy Batte. He married (2) Rachell Ragsdale, apparently the daughter of Godfrey Ragsdale whose will was probated Henrico, 10 April 1703. Richard and Rachell were married Henrico, his license or bond, 15 Feb. having Peter Jones as surety. This was probably Richard's half-brother. It is most significant that Richard named a son Daniel, another Lewelling and a daughter Martha--Lewellyn names. In his will Richard named seven of his eight children--his son William having predeceased his father and not named in the latter's will, probated Brunswick 5 Nov. 1747. (WB-2-p-138).

Comments by Bryan Godfrey: If Rev. Richard Jones' name can be inserted in place of the above references by Mr. Pullen to Capt. Peter Jones, does this mean that Rev. Richard Jones' widowed mother was married to General Abraham Wood instead? And, if Rev. Richard and Capt. Peter Jones were brothers as is often suggested, then the reference to Abraham, Richard, Peter, and William Jones as "grandchildren-in-law" of General Wood (meaning step-grandchildren) still makes sense, only Richard is probably a cousin to the other ones named rather than a brother. Indeed, lists I have seen so far of the children of Capt. Peter Jones do include sons named William, Peter, and Abraham Wood Jones (the latter having been the first of three husbands of my ancestor Martha Batte Jones Banister Cocke), but no Richard Jones, so the Richard referred to in General Wood's will seems to have been my ancestor Richard Jones who died in Brunswick County, Virginia, in 1747, son of Rev. Richard and Martha Llewellyn Jones.

http://geesnmore.wordpress.com/charles-gee-and-hannah/jones-families-of-sussex-and-prince-george/

The Immigrant Reverend Richard Jones of Kent Island and Charles City County

Reverend Richard Jones is likely the brother of Abraham Jones of Henrico County. Colonial Clergy (28) states Richard Jones was an ordained Anglican minister who was the vicar of Martin's Brandon Parish, 1650-1655. He owned a 950-acre tract in the Parish and another 1,500 acres nearby. He helped William Claiborne establish the Kent Island plantation in 1631. With them was Edward Baker, Mariner. Rev. Richard Jones married Martha the daughter of Daniel Lewellyn. Her mother was Anne Baker, the daughter of John Baker (1604 – 1654). John's brother Richard married the daughter of Henry Perry who imported Daniel Lewellyn and George Baker in 1633. John Baker was a neighbor of Abraham Wood in 1638.

It is noted that the ministers sent during the early century of Virginia's colonization acquired great wealth and land, and perhaps were as focused on this as they were on preaching duties. Serving at Jamestown during the early years was Rowland Jones. His son was sent to England to study law. It is curious if this was the same son noted in the records of Westmoreland. Evan alias Rowland Jones was convicted of being the putative father of an illegitimate child of Elizabeth Sewell in October, 1699.

In 1635, Captain William Barker's ship brought Dorothy Baker, Elizabeth Baker, and Henry Baker. The will of Thomas Baker, an apothecary in London, lists son Richard Baker of Virginia. Richard Baker and William Baker were in Virginia in 1608. William was in his own muster at 1608 at Baker's Point. Later, in 1630, this property was owned by Captain William Barker. William Baker came to Virginia in the Jonathan in 1609. His muster in 1624 was located on 600 acres next to Flourdieu (Flower Hundred), which was later purchased by mariner William Barker and renamed Merchants Hope. This property was deeded to his son, John Barker. Richard Baker's plantation was adjacent to Merchants Hope. William Barker was associated with merchants in London. He was a partner with Richard Quiney, his son-in-law and grocer of London, whose brother wed the daughter of William Shakespeare, John Sadler, and John Taylor. The original investment syndicate was William Barker, Simon Turges, John Sadler, William Quiney, and Joseph Johnson, merchant of London. Together they patented large tracts of land in Martin Brandon's Parish, and Merchants Hope. John Taylor, a girdler of London, was the partner of Barker in 1638. Taylor came to Virginia in 1639. He was a Quaker and Merchants Hope became the home of a large Quaker settlement that was violently evicted in 1663. Many fled to Northampton County on the Eastern Shore of Virginia. In 1642, Barker purchased Baker's Point from William Baker. John Barker, who resided in Virginia, died in 1662 and Abraham Wood, a neighbor, found that John Barker was free of all debt during the probate. John Barker had married the widow of Captain Robert Pitt, who lived at Isle of Wight.

Martin's Brandon was patented by Captain John Martin, who sold it to the London Merchants. Indians attacked the settlers in Southside Virginia until about 1720.

In the massacre of 1622, all the residents on Captain Nathaniel Powell plantation, were slain. Flowerdieu Hundred, Martin Brandon, Captain Ward's, Spielman's and Wyanoke all suffered terrible death and destruction. It was after this that the Crown took title and Ye Merchants of London came into possession. They managed the land for about 80 years. Henry Tooke was the Factor and Agent for Merchants Hope. Took owned his own land on Upper Chippokes Creek, and served as a Magistrate in Surry County. Henry Tooke was assessed on behalf of the London Merchants for 4,700 acres in the 1704 Quit Rents for Prince George County. A survey in 1711 showed the two plantations at Merchants Hope and Martin Brandon had grown to 7,208 acres.

In the records of Isle of Wight in 1683 is the will of Joseph Bridger leaving a legacy to wife Hester and daughters Martha Goodwin, Hester, Elizabeth and Mary. The will also note that he had leased land to John Cooke, Richard Jones, Thomas Reeves, and others and had sold 600 acres to Lt. Col John Pitt. It is unclear where this land was located, however a plantation at Curawoak is noted, 850 acres of another plantation, 3000 acres which it appears were held by Bridger, Col John Pitt and William Burgh, another tract of 850 acres, and 300 acres, a tract at Monokin, which is in Maryland. The witnesses included Robert Pitt.

Rice Hoe returned to Virginia in 1635 aboard the America, William Barker, Master with 91 others. In 1640 Hoe purchased large tracts along the Rappahanok River where he soon lived. In 1636 he patented 1,200 acres known as Captain Wards' Plantation, lying west and south of Martin's Brandon.

Richard Jones, minister, was noted in the early records of Charles City County. In 1650 Richard Jones, Clerk, patented 950 acres lying two miles from the river on the back of Merchant's Hope. In 1655 Mr. Richard Jones, minister, sold John Banister, in Merchants Hope, a parcel of land adjacent Robert Jones, Levill (Rich Level), James Warradine, (unclear) Witnessed by Rice Hoe, Patrick Jackson and recorded in 1662 with confirmation by Richard Jones and Isaac Hermison. In 1655 John Banister sold to Richard Jones, minister, 100 acres close by the lower ponds adjacent to the land of said Jones and James Wards new plantation, the bredth wereof is bounded northerly upon the merchants land and the length southerly into the woods toward the old Towne a complete mile as by his patent. Witnessed by Rice Hoe and Patrick Jackson. This land was assigned to Morgan Jones in the next entry.

That same year, a judgment was entered against the estate of Richard Jones, for Captain David Peebles for 700 pounds of tobacco, noting Richard Jones, had failed to appear in the court to answer the suit. This did not mean he was deceased. It was a lein against his assets. In 1657 a deed notes the sale of 100 acres, part of 1500 acres patented by Mr. Richard Jones, minister. This patent had been granted in 1655, being land 2 miles from the river and north of and part of the previous 950 acres patented in 1650. This land was bounded on the north by merchants (Merchant's Hope) and ran along Thomas Wheelers land to the trees of Capt. Richard Tye. In 1657, Rev. Richard Jones patented land, part of which had belonged to Richard Baker and Patrick Jackson and had sold to James Ward. In 1665 a deed notes land that is the remainder of a dividend of 1500 acres jointly purchased by Richard Baker, now deceased, and Patrick Jackson from Mr. Richard Jones, minister. Richard appears to be the father of Captain Richard Jones, and Robert Jones. In 1665 the orphans of Richard Jones, Mary and Ann Jones, were granted 596 acres of land near Jones Creek, adjacent the land of Captain Floyd and Nicholas Bush. No county is mentioned however the deed before and the deed after are from Surry County.

In 1655 Richard Jones patented land along the Elizabeth River, and patents continue in the name of Richard Jones along the Elizabeth River and in Elizabeth City County until 1674.

More About Rev. Richard Jones:
Comment 1: "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies" shows Peter Jones to have been the one who married Martha Lewellyn, but "Adventurers of Purse and Person" show her husband as Rev. Richard Jones, rector of Martin's Brandon Parish, Prince George Co., VA.
Comment 2: The fact that the 1710/11 will of Daniel Lewellin, Jr. leaves his plantation to his "Cozen Richard Jones, son of Richard Jones dec'd" if his grandson Llewellyn Epes should die, is evidence that his first name was Richard instead of Peter Jones.
Occupation: Anglican minister. Was in charge of Martin's Brandon Parish in present-day Prince George Co., VA (then part of Charles City County).
Residence: Was in Charles City County (probably present-day Prince George County south of James River) by 1650 and still there in Dec 1679.

Child of Richard Jones and Martha Llewellyn is:
12 i. Col. Richard Jones, Jr., born Abt. 1660 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; died Abt. 1747 in St. Andrew's Parish, Brunswick Co., VA; married (1) Amy Batte?; married (2) Rachel Ragsdale..

28. John Evans, born Abt. 1649 in probably Bristol, Gloucestershire, England; died Bef. 1704 in Charles City County, Virginia USA. He was the son of 56. John Evans?. He married 29. Mary ?.
29. Mary ?, died Abt. 1710 in Prince George Co., VA.

Notes for John Evans:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2391.htm#P6745

John, Sr. Evans (1) was born in 1649 in Charles City Co., VA. He died before 1704 in Charles City Co., VA. He has reference number I012. John Evans appeared in the few remaining records of Charles City and Prince George counties. At court 3 April 1673 John and Mary Evans, ages about 24 and 26, testified in a lawsuit. We have been unable to identify his wife, Mary —.
Evans held 557 acres on the south side of the Appomattox River in Bristol Parish 22 December 1682, and a neighboring 818 acres 21 April 1690.
John was dead by 1704 when Mary Evans paid quit rents on 400 acres in Prince George County. Mary left a now-lost will in Prince George County dated 20 February 1709/10.
(From: Virginians.com)

John (Jr. son of Capt. )and Sarah lived along Stony Creek in present-day Dinwiddie County. Robert Bolling surveyed for Capt. John Evans 175 acres on Stony Creek that John secured with a patent in March 1717. John added a neighboring 1,001 acres in December 1714.

Prince George County rewarded Capt. John Evans for killing two wolves 11 January 1720/1. John joined William Byrd on his two expeditions to run the dividing line between Virginia and North Carolina in 1727.
With Joseph Tucker, Capt. John Evans processioned land along Stony Creek in 1747. Evans was caring for Edward Dunn in 1733, for which the vestry paid him 316 pounds of tobacco.
John had a quarter in Amelia County in 1737. One Amelia County deed identifies Robert Evans as a son of John Evans. An Amelia County bond of 25 May 1749 reveals the identity of five individuals who recovered slaves through a lawsuit in the General Court: Robert Evans of Prince George County, Stephen Evans and Richard Stokes of Lunenburg, and Thomas Ellis of Amelia County. Although not specifically stated, these are presumably sons and sons-in-law of John and Sarah Evans. John and Robert Evans appeared together in the 1736 Amelia County tithe list.
John was still living 20 August 1745 when Stephen and Robert Evans of Prince George County secured a patent to 200 acres on the north side of Stony Creek adjoining their father. John may have been living as late as June 1747 when a land patent was issued to his son, still called John Evans Jr.


Children of John Evans and Mary ? are:
i. Benjamin Evans?, died 1711 in Prince George Co., VA; married Sarah ?.
ii. Winifried Evans, born Abt. 1667 in Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1695 in Brunswick Co. or Greensville Co., VA; married Robert Hix/Hicks Bef. 1685 in Charles City Co., VA; born Abt. 1650 in England or Charles City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1739 in Brunswick Co. or Hicks Ford (present-day Emporia), Greensville Co., VA.

Notes for Robert Hix/Hicks:

Robert Hix, the Tailor and his son, the Indian Trader
Robert was the son of Robert Hix transported in 1654 by Hugh Lee. A deed in 1701 to John Poythress notes that his neighbor was Robert Hix, Sr., the taylor, who purchased land from Hugh Lee. (See Hugh Lee) He may have been the father of Robert, the trader, and John, Thomas, and Henry Hicks. In 1693, Robert Hicks was arrested for appearing in the Charles City court in a state of drunkenness. 200 acres were sold to Robert Hix by John Fitzgerald in February, 1693, and then 600 acres was granted to Robert in April, 1694.
By 1690, Robert Hix married Winifred the daughter of John Evans. Evans gave them two tracts totaling 1,670 acres which lay between the Appomattox and the Blackwater Creek. The first was 560 acres in 1690, which adjoined General Wood's land. Then his father-in-law 1,120 acres on the south side of the Appomattox. Robert then claimed 600 acres for transporting twelve people. Robert Hix (Hicks) was included in the trading partnership of Jones, Crawly and Evans in 1714.
60 acres were conveyed to Robert Hix by Peter Jones, Jr. in, 1708, and recorded in Prince George County. 260 acres were sold to Robert Hix by Joshua Irby and Elizabeth, his wife in 1708 and recorded in Prince George.
In 1714 he was the Captain of Fort Christiana, which was located in the area that became Brunswick County. He assisted in the survey of the dividing line between Virginia and North Carolina. His homestead became known as Hick's Ford and was located at today's town site of Emporia.
In 1724 Robert Hix, who may have been the third of that name, patented 140 acres on the north side of the Myery Branch in Surry County. In 1730, Robert Hix patented 2,610 acres on the north side of Meherrin River, adjoining Henry Wyches and extending by the side of the Myery Branch at the mouth of the meadow. In March, 1726 Robert Hix of Lawns Creek Parrish of the County of Surry, sold to John Fitzgerald of Bristol Parish, County of Prince George, 1,120 acres on South side of Appomattox River in Bristol Parish. Robert Hix, and Frances Hix, his wife, appeared and relinquished her right of dower. (1713-1728, page 968, Prince George County, Virginia.) This appears to be the land originally purchased from Fitzgerald. It was near Hopewell.
Robert Hix was the father of 13 children: Daniel, Robert, Jr., George, John, Mary, Tabitha, James, William Francis, Rachael, Charles, Martha who married a Beddingfield and Elizabeth who married a Lanier. George and John Hicks settled in Old Cheraws, South Carolina. This was done in part to improve his ability to continue trading with tribes in the area after the South Carolina government sought to restrict Virginian's access to the fur trade within the South Carolina colony. Robert's main trade was with the Cherokee, and some of his family married Cherokee of Georgia. It is unclear if he is also the Robert Hix who married Ruth Ragsdale May 18th, 1701/2 in Henrico County.
His will was filed in Brunswick in February, 1740 and notes his son Charles, who received 650 acres at the Indian Fort adjacent to Nathaniel Edwards and 150 acres in the for of Reeves. James received the home plantation after his wife died and the remainder of the 2,610 acre patent. George received a tract adjacent to his land. His son-in-law, Richard Ransom, received 150 acres lying in the Fork of Reeves. Benjamin Hicks, the son of Daniel who was deceased, received 150 acres in the fork of Reeves. He noted his daughters Martha Beddingfield, Frances Ransom, Elizabeth Hicks, Rachel Hicks, Mary hicks, and Tabitha Hicks. His grandson, John Beddingfield, received Robert's interest in the Mill on Genito's Creek. His wife, Frances was the executrix and the witnesses were Ann Poythress, Charles Rose, and John Chapman.

**********************************************************************************************8
http://archiver.rootsweb.com/th/read/MONACAN-INDIANS/2003-01/1042868075

From: [email protected]
Subject: [MONACAN-INDIANS] Hicks Indian Trader part 1
Date: Sat, 18 Jan 2003 00:34:35 EST

Subject: Hicks Indian Trader

Some Hicks information that may be useful in the future:

The present town of Emporia, Virginia, was once called Hicksford. The name evolved from the spot on the Meherrin River where Capt. Robert Hicks had his trading post. It was at a shallow point that was fordable and became known as Hicks' or Hix's Ford. It is believed that the villages of
Hicksford, located on the south side of the river, and Belfield, located on
the north side of the river, were combined in the late 1880's to become Emporia.

Robert Hicks was captain of the garrison that Governor Spottswood installed at Fort Christianna in Brunswick County in 1714. Captain Hicks went with Governor Spottswood to Albany, New York, in 1722, to negotiate a treaty with the Iroquois Indians. In 1728, he accompanied Colonel William Byrd and the commission that surveyed the boundary line between North Carolina and Virginia.

Robert Hicks first appeared in Charles City County (afterwards Prince George) records. In 1690, John Evans, Robert's father-in-law, gave 560 acres adjoining General Wood's land to Robert Hicks and his wife, Winifred Hicks. On April 13, 1693, Robert Hicks appeared in Charles City County Court in a drunken state and was sentenced to the stocks. His father-in-law soon afterward gave him another 1120 acres of land on the south side of the Appomattox, and shortly thereafter, Hicks claimed 600 acres for transporting twelve persons into the colony. He is mentioned numerous times in Brunswick County land records up until the late 1730's.

The will of Robert Hicks, Gentleman, was dated March 6, 1739, and proved February 7, 1740. To his son, Charles Hicks, all my land at the Indian Fort containing 650 acres adjacent to Nathaniel Edwards, and 150 acres lying in the Fork of Reeves. To son, James Hicks, the plantation whereon I now live after the death of wife, whatever is left of patent of 2610 acres. To son, George Hicks, tract of land adjacent to his land. To son-in-law, Richard Ransom, 150 acres lying in the Fork of Reeves. To grandson, Benjamin Hicks (son of Daniel Hicks, deceased son of Robert), 150 acres in Fork of Reeves. Daughters, Martha Beddingfield, Frances Ransom, Elizabeth Hicks, Rachel Hicks, Mary Hicks, and Tabitha Hicks. To grandson, John Beddingfield, all my part of the Mill on Genito's Creek. Wife, Frances Hicks, named as executrix. Witnesses were Ann Poythress, Charles Rose, and John Chapman (Brunswick County, Virginia, Will Book 2, page 4).

http://listsearches.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/VA-FREEDMEN/2003-01/1042868328

From: [email protected]
Subject: [VA-FREEDMEN] Capt. Robert Hicks, Indian Trader, Colonial Va.
Date: Sat, 18 Jan 2003 00:38:52 EST

CAPTAIN ROBERT HICKS, INDIAN TRADER

The origin of Robert Hicks, Indian trader of colonial Virginia, is not known. He is first identifiable from the Charles City Co. land records where his father-in-law, John Evans, gives Robert and his wife, Winifred Evans, two tracts of land totaling 1375 acres between Appomattox River and Blackwater Creek, one in 1690 and the other in 1694. It is believed that Robert was born in Charles City Co., Va. in the 1650's. If this is true then the Robert Hicks listed as one of 40 persons buying land in Charles City Co., April 8, 1654, as a transportee of Hugh Lee from England, could very possibly be Father of Capt. Robert and the immigrant of this very prolific family. There are, of course, some other possibilities as a study of the immigration records will show. (Future plans include links to these records)

Robert Hicks, nicknamed "Robin", was born circa 1650 (perhaps in Prince George Co.?). He married 1st Winifred Evans, daughter of John and Mary Evans. He married second, a woman named Francis, or Frances, dates unknown, and they lived in Charles City Co., Va., near the present day city of Hopewell. His land extended along the Blackwater River east of the James. Nothing is definitely known of Robert's origins at this time, other than the fact that upon the death of one of his grandsons, in 1795, Col. George Hicks Jr., a South Carolina newspaper mentioned George's "English Descent" in his eulogy.

Robert's very large family settled throughout southern Virginia. Land records of this time and area indicate that a John, Thomas, and Henry Hicks were contemporaries of Robert's and perhaps were relatives of his. Also settling north of the James River were the Bryants, Ervins, Kings, Hills, Isbells (Asbells), Evans, Masons, Hollemans and Williams, all of whom can be traced through North and South Carolina wherever the Hicks family migrated.

Robert is thought to have fathered these 13 children:

1. Daniel who married Edith
2. Robert, Jr. Who married Elizabeth Ervin
3. George who married Sarah
4. John who married Obedience
5. Mary who married a Mr. Irby
6. Tabitha who married Thomas Jacobs
7. James who married Martha
8. William
9. Francis who married Richard Ransom (Ransone), of Gloucester Co.
10. Rachael who married Matthias Davis
11. Charles who died 1745 without heirs
12. Martha who married a Mr. Beddingfield
13. Elizabeth who married a Mr. Lanier

In the 1660's and 1670's, Robert developed a lucrative commercial business trading with the Indians throughout Western Virginia, the Carolinas and Georgia. Some of his family married into the Cherokees in the area of Broomstown, (northern) Georgia, by 1730. These descendents became important leaders in the Cherokee Nation. Robert traded with all the Indians of these states, but dealt primarily with the Cherokees and their branch nation known as the "Catawbas". Once, when New York trappers were captured by the Catawbas and held for ransom, the Govenors of New York and Virginia sought Robert's help. He dispatched his two oldest sons, Daniel and Robert Jr., to negotiate the captives' release. Upon their successful return, they were given an award by the Virginia House of Burgesses.

In 1714, the Virginia government built Fort Christiana on the Meherrin River and they appointed Robert as Captain of the Fort's paid militia, known as the "Rangers", and its 12 Indian scouts. Robert subsequently moved most of his family into this area. Governor Spotswood gave the family exclusive trade rights in western Virginia in return for their service. The family residence was known as "Hicks' Ford" and was located where the present day city of "Emporia" is found today, in Greensville Co., Va. In 1728, Capt. Robert was appointed to the large expedition that surveyed the boundary between North Carolina and Virginia.

Robert's success with the Indians did not make all of the colonial fathers happy. Many of them wanted this trade for their own states. South Carolina authorities resorted to harassing him and seizing a lot of his goods. In an effort to improve his influence in the area, Robert moved several of relatives into South Carolina. Two sons, George and John, settled in "Old Cheraws" and Colleton Co. Respectively, between 1707 and 1741. They were followed by several other relatives. Captain Robert Hicks died in 1739 (his will was proved Feb. 7, 1739).

George's (Cheraw's) son, Col. George Jr., served in the Revolutionary War, along with other members of this family. Other family members may have moved into the Onslow Co. Or the Halifax-Bute-North Hampton area of North Carolina. One of these was Lewis Hicks, possibly a grandson of Robert's, who served as an ensign in the colonial navy during the war, sailing out of Wilmington. It is this man who we may be related to. Lewis wrote Gov. Caswell of North Carolina in 1777 resigning his commission due to reoccuring lung/respiratory problems. He stated his regret that he was unable to perform his duties properly and voiced his concern as to whether he would survive the approaching small pox season. He survived, apparently, and became one of Onslow Counties three sheriffs, after the war. He is listed as a land owner in Brunswick Co., Va., in 1772, and a taxpayer for 1800.

Lewis was the son of James Hicks ( born 1700, died 1761), in Brunswick Co., Virginia. Nothing is known of this man other than the fact that he married a Martha (Fathey?) and they had eight children: Lewis, John, Benjamin, Patty, Francis, Mary, Robert and James.

On April 6, 1773, the younger sister of Winifred Hill, Sarah, and a LewHicks were married with Henry Hill, her older brother, and James Seawell (sowell) as witnesses. Soon, Winifred married George King and they eventually moved to Chesterfield District, South Carolina. Some of the Hicks family were married by the Reverend John King, a Baptist minister. He married Lucy and Benjamin Sowell and George Hicks. Rev. John King was married to Sally Hill.

It appears that Lewis died (or disappeared?) circa 1792-1794 at the age of 37-38 (or Lewis and Sarah separated? Divorced?) and (his widow? Ex-wife?) Sarah moved "next door" to Winifred and George King, in South Carolina. Sarah is listed on the 1800 census with a little girl born about the time that Lewis died (left?). In accordance with family tradition, the Rev. John Hicks was orphaned and raised by the (George?) King family (who apparently were his uncle and aunt). Sarah is not found on the 1810 census. Since Lewis was listed on the tax records of Brunswick Co., Va., in 1800, either this is not our ancestor or it is possible that Sarah and Lewis separated/divorced for some reason, leaving our John an "orphan", at least from his known parent. The fact that little is known of Lewis may be due to some defect of character on his part that the family would not have wanted made known. If divorced, I assume that would have been humiliating and never talked about. Sarah appears to have died in 1806 leaving her children to be raised by her sister's family, George and Winifred King. Lewis' will was proved in 1820, if indeed,
this is the same person.

This information was taken from:

Virginia Land Records
Colonial Records
Two letters from Barnabas Hicks dated Dec. 9, 1980 and Sept. 26, 1996
Census records of the states
Marriage records of Virginia
Family tradition dating from Rev. John Hicks' children and King family
descendents

posted with permission--Bright Star

*************************************************************************************************8

http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/m/o/r/Carol-A-Morrison/GENE7-0001.html

1. ROBERT1 HICKS was born Abt 1658, and died Bef February 07, 1739/40 in Brunswick County, Virginia. He married (1) WINIFRED EVANS Abt 1690, daughter of John Evans and Mary. He married (2) FRANCES Aft 1690.

Notes
Indenture between Robert Hix and George Hix, for natural Love and Affection unto my son, George Hix, 500 acres on North side of Maherrin River in Southwark Parish, and being a part of a 2,000 acre tract granted to the said Robert Hix, by Letters of Patent dated August 10, 1720, and adjoining the lands of Robert Hicks, Daniel Hicks and James Wyches. Presented in Court on March 17, 1730. [Deeds, etc. Book 1730-1738, page 84, Surry County, Virginia]

Indenture made the 1st day of April, 1735, between Robert Hicks of Brunswick County on the one part and Thomas Jacobs and Tabetha Jacobs, his wife, daughter to the said Robert Hicks of the other part, for 10 pounds, conveying one certain tract or pearsall (sic) of land containing one hundred acres lying in Brunswick County on the North side of Meherin River, to Thomas Jacobs and Tabetha Jacobs, his wife, for and during their natural life and hafter or their decease unto Thomas Jacobs and John Jacobs, sons to the said Thomas Jacobs and Tabetha, his wife. Signed by Robert Hicks and Frances Hicks. Witnessed by John Irby and Jane Roberts. Presented to Court on the 3rd day of April, 1735. [Deeds and Wills Book 1, page 167, Brunswick County, Virginia]

In the name of God Amen I Robert Hicks, Gentleman of the County of Brunswick in the Colony and dominion of Virginia, Knowing the uncertainty of human life and being now in perfect health and sound and disposing mind and memory do judge this the most proper time to make my Last Will and Testament for the disposing of what Lands Slaves Goods and Chattels I at the present time am owner of which I do in manner and form as followeth. Imprimis I acknowledge the Divine Favor and Mercy of God in so safely conducting and preserving me through all the Dangers to which human Life is exposed to this present time hoping the same Divine Grace may enable me to act to the end of my Life as becomes a follower of our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ by whose advocacy & mediation with the Father I hope to to be admitted to eternal salvation. Item I give and bequeath unto my son Charles Hicks all my land at the Indian Fort below where I know live joining Captain Nathaniel Edwards his lower line and Batts his line containing 650 acres to him and his heirs forever. Item I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Frances Hicks four slaves name Kate, Martha Alias Hatt, Will and Popper. I also give to my said wife the Bed and Furniture which I now lie in with my will and Six sheep the best that she can choose out of the Flock and 4 cows and calves and also my largest iron Pott. Item I give and bequeath unto my son James Hicks after the decease of my wife the plantation whereon I now live being whatever remains of my patent for 2610 acres after the several tracts hereafter given and taken out of the said patent to him & his heirs forever. I also give unto my said son James one mulatto boy named Peter being now in the possession of the said James Hicks. Item I give and bequeath unto my son-in-law Richard Ransom 150 acres of land lying in the fork of Reeves his swamp being the plantation whereon John Hicks lived unto him and his heirs forever. Item I give and bequeath unto my grandson Benjamin Hicks 150 acres of land lying in the fork of Reeves his swamp above the land I have given to Richard Ransom to him and his heirs forever. Item I give and bequeath unto my son George Hicks a certain parcel of land joining to what he has already beginning at the mouth of his pasture branch and running from thence to the persimmon trees that grow by my haystack to him and his heirs forever. Item I give unto my son James Hicks my large oval table. Item I give unto my daughter Frances Ransom two slaves, Jo and Cesar. Item I give unto my daughter Martha Bedingfield a negro girl named Hannah. Item I give unto my daughter Elizabeth Hicks two slaves, Will & Amy. Item I give unto my daughter Rachel Hicks two slaves, Dick & Judy. Item I give unto my son Charles Hicks my negro Peter and a bed and furniture and that chest which he now hath. Item I give unto my daughter Elizabeth one bed and furniture. Item I give unto my daughter Rachael one bed and furniture. Item I give and bequeath unto my grandson John Bedingfield all my part of the mill on Genito's creek to him and his heirs forever. Item I give & bequeath unto my beloved wife Frances Hicks all the remainder of my estate horses cattle sheep hogs and household stuff to be entirely at her own disposal. Item I give unto my two daughters Mary & Tabitha to each a common Bible. Lastly I nominate constitute and appoint my beloved wife Frances Hicks full and sole Executrix of this my Last Will and Testament hereby revoking annulling and making void all former and other wills and testaments whatsoever. In Witness Whereof I have hereunto set my hand & seal the 6th day of March Anno Christ 1738/39. Signed by Robert Hicks. Signed and sealed and acknowledged as the Last Will and Testament of Robert Hicks in the presence of Anne Poythress, Charles Ross, and John Chapman. At a court held for Brunswick Co. the 7th day of February, 1739. This will was presented in court by Frances Hicks the Executrix therein named who made oath thereto according to law and the same being proved by the oaths of Ann Poythress, Charles Ross, and John Chapman it is admitted to record. [Will Book 2, page 3, Brunswick County, Virginia]

Charles Hicks of Brunswick County to Timothy Thorp of Isle of Wight County, for 5 shillings, 650 acres on north side Meherrin River, Surry County, adjoining John Peterson, Wm. Battle, and Rives; and is part of a grant to Robert Hicks in 1737. April 13, 1740 [Deeds, etc. 1738-1754, page 305, Surry County, Virginia]

In the Name of God Amen, May 7, 1744, I Frances Hicks of Brunswick Co., being sick and weak but in my perfect senses and memory (for which I glorify God) and being willing to settle my affairs and dispose of my estate do make constitute and appoint this to be my Last Will and Testament in manner and form following: Imprimis I commit my body to be decently interred and my soul in the hands of Almighty God hoping for salvation by and through merits of that Innaculate Lamb my Saviour Jesus Christ the Righteous. Item I give to my son George Hicks one large iron Pott a currying knife a fleshing knife and two satchels. Item I give to my son John Hicks all my horses and mares. Item I give to my son James Hicks six leather chairs six head of cattle and one large iron Pott. Item I give to my son Charles Hicks my slave Hatt and her child Hamme six head of cattle one bed six pewter plates and on table. Item I give to my daughter Frances Ransom two slaves Will and Kate four silver spoons two pewter dishes one pewter basin and one large table. Item I give to my grandaughter Elizabeth Ransom one girl slave named Susy. Item I give to my granddaughter Tabitha Irby one slave name Pepper four silver spoons two pewter dishes six pewter plates and six head of cattle. Item I give to my daughter Rachael Davis one bed a pair of sheets two blankets a large ragg bolster two pillows bedstead and cord four silver spoons two pewter dishes six pewter plates a firetong and shovel and one pewter bason. Item All my wearing clothes I give to my three daughters Frances, Elizabeth and Rachael to be equally divided. Item All the remainder of my estate after my debts are paid I give to my 3 sons George Hicks James Hicks and Charles Hicks to be equally divided between them and I do order that no appraisement to be made of my estate. Item I revoke and make null and void all wills heretofore by me made. Item I constitute and appoint my two sons George Hicks & James Hicks executors of this my Last Will and Testament. In Witness Whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal the day and year first above written. Signed by Frances Hicks. Signed sealed published and declared in presence of John Wall, Henry Beddingfield, and William Beddingfield. At a court held for Brunswick Co., July 5, 1744, this last Will & Testament of Frances Hicks, widow, deceased was presented in court by James Hicks one of the executors therein named who made oath thereto according to law and the same being proved by the oath of John Wall, Gent., and Henry Beddingfield two of the witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded on the motion of the said James certificate is granted him for obtaining a probate thereof reserving liberty to George Hicks, Gent., the other executor to join in the executorship if he thinks fit. At a court for Brunswick Co., August 2, 1744, on the motion of George Hicks gent. one of the executors named in the last Will & Testament of Frances Hicks, widow, deceased and his making oath according to law certificate is granted to him for obtaining a probate in conjunction with the said James Hix the other executor in due form. [Will Book 2, page 93, Brunswick County, Virginia]

Inventory and Appraisal of the Estate of Charles Hix. Taken by Batt Peterson, John Wall, Jr. and Michael Wall, Jr. Errors excepted by George Hicks, Administrator. Returned to Court on June 6, 1745. [Will Book 2, page 103, Brunswick County, Virginia]

Indenture made the 5th day of June, 1744, between James Hicks of Brunswick County, and George Hicks of Brunswick County, Gent., for 150 pounds, conveying 810 acres on North side of Maherrin River, being the plantation whereon Capt. Robert Hicks formerly lived and part of the 1,010 acre of land devised by the Last Will and Testament of Robert Hicks to the said James Hicks. Witnesses were Benjamin Chapman Donaldson, John Wall, Jr., and Henry Beddingfield. Acknowledged in Court on June 7, 1744, at which time, Martha Hicks, wife of the said James Hicks, appeared and relinquished her dower. [Deed Book 2, page 474, Brunswick County, Virginia]

Indenture made the 24th day of February, 1756, between Benjamin Hicks and Nathaniel Edwards, Esq. for 23 pounds, 8 shillings and 9 pence, conveying 150 acres on Fork of River's Swamp, being all the land devised by the Last Will and Testament of Robert Hicks, dated March 6, 1738 to the said Benjamin Hicks. Witnesses were Miles Cary, J. Edmunds, W. Edward, and Nathaniel Edwards, Jr. Presented in Court on February 24, 1756. [Deed Book 6, page 34, Brunswick County, Virginia]

Children of Robert Hicks and Winifred Evans are:

2. i. DANIEL2 HICKS, d. Bef April 03, 1735, Brunswick County, Virgini
3. ii. ROBERT HICKS, d. Bef October 07, 1737, Brunswick County, Virginia.
Children of Robert Hicks and Frances are:

iii. CHARLES2 HICKS, d. Bef June 06, 1745, Brunswick County, Virginia.
4. iv. GEORGE HICKS, d. Bef May 25, 1762, Craven County, South Carolina.
v. JAMES HICKS, m. MARTHA.
vi. JOHN HICKS.
5. vii. FRANCES HICKS.
6. viii. MARTHA HICKS.
ix. ELIZABETH HICKS.
x. RACHEL HICKS, m. MATTHIAS DAVIS.
7. xi. MARY HICKS.
8. xii. TABITHA HICKS.

*******************************************************************************

Sketches of Greensville County, Virginia, 1650-1967
Chapter II
"That Honest Man, Captain Hicks"
Part I

IN THE EARLY HISTORY of Greensville County Captain Robert Hicks, the pioneer, has always been first in the imagination and affections of the people. His life on the frontier is a window to the past; his career the epitome of the traditional border captain.
There are two Robert Hicks - one the man of history, the other the man of fiction and folklore. Since this is so, it would not he proper to leave unmentioned the stories of him that have been repeated shout the firesides of Southside Virginia for more than two centuries.
According to the old tales, he was a British officer; he came up the James from Jamestown and up the Appomattox River. Here, Fort Henry on Flea Island protected a small frontier settlement on the Site of what is now Petersburg. He was caught up in a rollicking, hard-drinking crowd.
Once, while participating in a drinking bout with "the Bollings and other high rollers," he became so intoxicated he lost consciousness.
When he came to himself, he discovered his queue had been cut off short, an act implying great disrespect. Angered and deeply humiliated he left Fort Henry and followed the Indian trail southward through the wilderness toward Carolina. He journeyed forty miles, far beyond the outermost white settlements, until he came to the Meherrin River deep in the southern forest. Here he set down his stakes. He won the confidence of the Meherrin Indians who were numerous and had many settlements in the area. There was an Indian fort not far from the river crossing where he stopped. The Indians gave him a plot of ground on the river bank on which to build; they helped him cut down the huge trees and erect his double log cabin. Then one day when Vnuntsquero, the Chief of the Meherrins, saw Hicks wearing a fine silk hat with a plume, he said to him, "Last night I had a dream." "And what did you dream?", asked Hicks.
"I dreamed you gave me your hat," said the chieftain. (Vnuntsquero,
"Chiefs Man of the Maherian," signed the Treaty of 1677 thus: ; also signing was Horehannah, "next Chiefe man of the Maherians." His signature was .)
Robert Hicks, knowing the Indians placed great significance on their dreams and expected them to come true, and also remembering that it was their custom when receiving a gift to return one of equal or even greater value, seized the opportunity to improve his position among them. Taking the hat from his head, be graciously presented it to the chieftain who received it with apparent delight.
A few weeks later Robert hicks came upon Vnuntsquero and said, "I had a dream last night." "And what did you dream" asked the Indian. "I dreamed you gave me all the land for twenty miles along the river," Hicks replied quickly. The chieftain hesitated for a moment, then solemnly said, 'The land is yours, White Man, but go and dream no more!" And so it was, according to the legend, that Robert Hicks came to be rich in lands and spent the rest of his days near the river-crossing which became known as Hicks' Ford [Hicksford] and after a long time became Emporia. For a livelihood he built a Trading Post* and bartered with the Indians and the incoming white settlers. Under the huge oaks that still stand he would hold "pow-wows" with the Northern Indians when the occasion arose. His son "Robin" (Robert, Jr.) built himself a house in the woods on the southside of the river (between it and Jefferson Street), but "he died young." All this is folklore and with this the tales end. Captain Hicks is swallowed up by time. He is lost - except in legend. How much of the legend is true we shall now see. For of the real
Captain Hicks we know much more than we do of the legendary Captain.
Who he was or where he came from no one knows. Like Melchizdek in the Old Testament he appears out of nowhere. Attempts have been made to show that he was the same as the "Captain Hicks" who appeared in James City in 1694 as commander of His Majesty's Ship, "King Fisher," or that he was a descendant of Robert Hicks of Plymouth, Massachusetts, or the son of Robert of Lancaster County, Virginia. All have failed. Neither can it be shown that he was a British officer - retired or unretired - unless his service as the commander of the Surry Rangers be considered as such, as well it might be.
________________
* See footnotes

Robert Hicks appears first in Charles City County (afterwards Prince George). In the records his name is spelled both Hix and Hicks, often both ways in the same record. He was born about 1658. He married Winifred Evans probably about 1678. She was a birthright Quakeress, the daughter of Captain John Evans and his wife Mary, of Charles City County. In 1663 John Evans' land lay on the south side of Appomattox River, near Fort Henry and adjoining that of Major General Abraham Wood, the great explorer, Indian trader and commander of the Fort. 'This site was to become Petersburg. John Evans, Senior, also a large landowner and successful Indian trader, was a devout Quaker.2 When the Act of Toleration was passed by the British Parliament in 1692 he petitioned for permission to hold a Quaker meeting once a month in "his old House and twice a week there alsoe and once a year where he now dwells." His son Captain John Evans, Jr. was a successful Indian trader and an associate, later, of Robert Hicks. It is probable that Robert and Winifred were married "in meeting" by the simple Quaker rites. Had it not been so she would have been dismissed from the Society for "marrying out" and he would have lost the favor of his father-in-law. As it was, John Evans, in 1690, gave Robert and Winifred "for love and affection" 560 acres adjoining General Wood's land. It is reasonable to interpret this as meaning he approved of the marriage. However, if Hicks was ever a Quaker himself he did not remain one for we soon find him taking oaths in Court and "bearing arms." Among his effects at his death would be a Prayer Book, something no good Quaker would have had.
Winifred Evans Hicks did not live long but it is believed that she was the mother of Robert's two oldest sons, Robert (Robin) and Daniel. Eventually Hicks married again, this time to Frances. Her surname is unknown. She was to be the mother of many children outliving her husband by several years. Robert Hicks was to become the father of twelve children, six sons and six daughters: Robert, Daniel, George, John, James, Charles, Martha who married John Beddingfield; Frances who married Richard Ransom; Rachel who married Matthias Davis; Tabitha who married Thomas Jacobs; and Mary and Elizabeth (one of whom married an Irby).
Robert Hicks must have been a handsome man, and blessed with a strong physique, for he lived a long, strenuous life. At eighty-three he was still in perfect health. The only description we have of him is by William Byrd, II, who speaks of him as "my old friend." When Byrd described him Hicks was seventy years old. The year was 1728. He wrote, "Beauty never appeared better in old age, with a ruddy complexion and hair as white as snow."3
Like many another lively young man Robert Hicks, no doubt, had years when he sowed his wild oats. On April 13, 1693, he appeared in Charles City County Court in a drunken state and was sentenced to the stocks. This was far from commendable (in fact, it was a common occurrence even for members of the Court) but he could not have been a worthless fellow or given to continuous drunkenness for his father-in-law soon afterward, perhaps at a vote of confidence, gave him another 1,120 acres of land on the south tide of the Appomattox and shortly after that (on his own initiative) Hicks claimed 6oo acres for transporting twelve persons into the colony. These early acquisitions of land were the be ginning of a habit he would follow to the year of his death - patenting, buying and selling land by the thousands of acres. He would become a wealthy man. The last mentioned grant was to the south of Fort Henry; it crossed the Second Swamp and adjoined tracts owned by Evans and James Cock(e).
Few white men dared to journey in that direction except in the company of others. We do not know when Robert Hicks first started trading with the Indians but it must have been at an early date - certainly prior to 1700. It is probable that he became involved from the time he arrived at Fort Henry. The Fort, built in 1646, had been the center of Indian trade from the early 1650s. Most of the men whose names we know who lived in the locality were traders or factors in the peltry trade. Some were involved in a large way sending caravans (made up of as many as 100 horses) out on the Trading Path which began at Bermuda Hundred where the ships anchored.4 It would have been unusual had Robert Hicks not become involved in so profitable a commerce and popular a pursuit. In 1700 Governor Francis Nicholson of Virginia, who had long been interested in the trade, conferred with Robert Hicks and John Evans giving them "instructions to be observed . . . concerning which they are to treat with such great nations of Indians as they shall trade to, and particularly the Usherrees (The Catawbas, 283 miles southwest of Ft. Henry) and the Tottevay (Nottoway or Toteros?) in regard to a school to be established for the Indians." The Usherees lived in upper South Carolina, their lands extending southward to what is now Camden. This fact suggests how far these early traders had penetrated the then unknown wilderness. That Robert Hicks and his associates went even farther south is intimated by the fact that before 1705 he had brought into the colony an Indian slave. Her English name was Bess and she belonged to the Appalachian tribe whose original lands were about Tallahassee, Florida. The tribe never lived farther north than Augusta, Georgia, where the great "Western Trading Path" ended.6 In the years before tobacco became the major crop in Virginia the fur trade (especially beaver) was the most advantageous in the colony. Profits were fabulous. Many of the early fortunes were founded upon it both in Virginia and South Carolina. Skins of wild animals bought for a handful of glass beads or a cheap trinket brought handsome prices on the European market. For the man with a little money to equip a trader or a man with enough courage to venture his purse and person in the Indian country, the opportunity to secure quick wealth was unexcelled. Hand in hand with the "skin trade" went the trade in Indian slaves, it being the accepted custom to buy the prisoners of war (whom the Indians automatically made slaves) and resell them to the Virginia planters or on the New England market.7 Unscrupulous white men engaged in "slave catching." Though the Indian slave trade was a common practice at the time we have no evidence that Hicks and his associates ever engaged in it. Robert Hicks, his father-in-law, John Evans, and John Evans, Junior (later called "Captain Evans") were very active in the "south we trade." Others in the same business and with whom Robert Hicks was on intimate terms were: Col.William Byrd II, John and Robert Bolling (who had "an immense trade with the Indians" and a Store near Petersburg), Col. Robert Mumford, several of the Joneses including Peter, Thomas and Richard, and the Poythresses. The records tell of Robert Hicks' visits to "Westover" to discuss the "skin trade" and his frequent and friendly associations with these "Gentlemen." It is probable that William Byrd shipped Hicks' furs for him. He certainly went out of his way to accommodate him by buying two Negroes belonging to Captain Evans, "in hope of gaining the trade." Beginning as a "private trader" (as independent traders' were called), or perhaps in conjunction with his relatives, it was not long until Robert Hicks had a company of his own, which meant enough capital to buy pack-horses, trade goods, ammunition and guns, provisions, and wages for the pack-horsemen. His partners were: John Evans, Richard Jones, "Gentleman" (later Captain); David Crawley, Nathaniel Urvin (sometimes spelled Urven and again, Irwin), and possibly Nathaniel Irby. With the exception of Jones, these men were related by marriage or otherwise. Nathaniel Urvin's daughter would marry Robert's son and a daughter of Hicks would marry an Irby. These traders (with the exception of Hicks himself) would post bonds in Charleston, S. C., in 1710/11. Logan in his history of Upper South Carolina says they carried on "a regular and honorable commerce."8 For a number of years they ranged so widely and did so handsomely they aroused the intense jealousy of the South Carolinians with whom they competed. They were representatives of a large number of white traders' from the Southside. As early as 1698 the South Carolina Commons House debated a bill forbidding Virginians to trade with any Indians in that Province - as if Virginians had not been doing this very thing since the 1650s. In 1701 the Carolinians proposed that all of the Virginia traders' goods be confiscated but this did not pass. However, in the same year they levied a heavy tax on every horse brought into the colony, an ill-conceived plan to stop Virginia caravans. Knowing this law was contrary to Her Majesty's royal decree of free trade between her colonies, the Virginians refused to pay the tax. In 1707, invoking this act, the South Carolinians seized a considerable quantity of skins and "diverse other goods" which Hicks and his partners had left in one of the Catawba towns while they were further on trading with "the Western Indians." The order had been to "seize the said Traders in their return and take from them all they had and strip them and send them back to Virginia."9

iii. Stephen Evans, born Abt. 1669.

Notes for Stephen Evans:
http://jbruceevans.com/My%20Ancestors/d2391.htm#P6745

Stephen Evans(1) was born about 1669. Stephen Evans [3524.E.1] deeded to John Evans the land he inherited from his father 27 March 1712. Elizabeth —, his wife, relinquished her dower right in the land.
Stephen held 200 acres on both sides of Stoney Creek in Prince George County 17 August 1720 and added a neighboring 655½ 18 December 1730. Robert Bolling had completed the survey of these tracts 13 January 1725/6.
He got 202½ acres on both sides of Sappony Creek 22 June 1722, and an adjacent 200 acres 9 July 1724. Robert Bolling had surveyed the 200 acres for Stephen 27 October 1715. Stephen and Elizabeth were still married 10 January 1725/6 when they sold their 402½ acres on Sappony Creek to John Tabb of Elizabeth City County. Bolling surveyed tracts of 396 and 394 acres on both sides of Sappony Creek for Evans 2 December 1719.
Prince George County rewarded Stephen Evans for willing two wolves 11 January 1720/1. Stephen joined William Byrd on his two expeditions to run the dividing line between Virginia and North Carolina in 1727.
An Amelia County deed of 1743 reveals that Stephen was the father of Stephen Evans, Ruth Evans who married James Hall, and the grandfather of Israel Peterson Smith and Elizabeth Peterson Smith. Both the elder Stephen Evans and his brother John Evans, who had a son Robert, were sons of Mary Evans. Charles Irby was among the witnesses.
Stephen and Robert Evans exhibited the will of Elizabeth Evans 8 January 1739/40.
(From Virginians.com)

14 iv. Capt. John Evans, Jr., born Abt. 1671 in Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1746 in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA; married Sarah Batte 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA.

30. Thomas Batte/Batts, born Abt. 1634 in Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1697 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA USA (that part now near Chesterfield Co. or Petersburg, VA). He was the son of 60. Capt. John Batte and 61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory. He married 31. Mary ? Bef. 1662.
31. Mary ?

Notes for Thomas Batte/Batts:
He was one of the explorers who accompanied General Abraham Wood on his journey in 1672 through Southwest Virginia to the New River in hopes of finding the South Sea, or Pacific Ocean. In historical records describing this expedition, he is often referred to as Thomas Batts, not Batte. His home was near or on the Appomattox River, probably near General Wood's outpost at Fort Henry, near present-day Petersburg, Virginia.

********************************************************************************************

http://www.encyclopediavirginia.org/Batte_Thomas_fl_1630s-1690s#start_entry

Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s)

Contributed by Alan Vance Briceland and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography

Thomas Batte was one of the first Anglo-Virginians to explore west of the Appalachian Mountains. Born probably in Virginia, he patented almost 6,000 acres of land near the mouth of the Appomattox River in 1668. In September 1671 he and Robert Hallom (or Hallam) set out on a month-long journey from Fort Henry, near the present site of Petersburg. Accompanied by Appamattuck, Saponi, and Totero Indian guides, they headed west across the Staunton River and the Blue Ridge Mountains. Batte and Hallom traveled parallel to the New River as far west as the Tug Fork, seventy-five miles west of the crest of the Appalachians. Their expedition, later known erroneously as the Batts and Fallam Expedition after their names were spelled incorrectly in accounts of the journey, established the first solid British and Virginian claims to the Ohio and Mississippi River watersheds. Batte served as a county court justice during the 1680s. His name last appeared in public records in August 1695. MORE...

Thomas Batte was born probably in Virginia between 1633 and 1638, the second of three sons of John Batte, who arrived in Virginia in 1621, and his wife, whose first name may have been Dorothy. Very few facts of Thomas Batte's life are known. He married a woman named Mary before 1660. They had three daughters and a son, also named Thomas Batte, who was born about 1661 and died early in 1691. On April 29, 1668, Thomas Batte and his younger brother Henry Batte patented 5,878 acres of land on the south side of the James River below the mouth of the Appomattox River, near the property of Abraham Wood, a member of the governor's Council and the leading Indian trader in that part of Virginia.

Many Virginians of Batte's time believed that the Appalachian Mountains lay at the center of a narrow continent. In 1670 Governor Sir William Berkeley dispatched John Lederer into the wilderness to seek "a passage to the further side of the Mountains." Lederer did not reach the "further side," but his expedition prompted Wood to send out his own exploring party headed by Batte and Robert Hallom, or Hallam, about whom even less is known than about Batte. The only two known copies of Hallom's lost journal of the expedition that were evidently taken directly from the original render Batte's surname as Batts and Hallom's as Fallam.

The Batts and Fallam Expedition, as it has thus erroneously come to be known, departed from Fort Henry, near the present site of Petersburg, on September 1, 1671. The party included Thomas Wood, who was probably Abraham Wood's son, one unidentified servant, and Penecute, or Perecute, an Appamattuck guide. Near modern-day Charlotte Court House they crossed the Staunton River and picked up additional Appamattuck and Saponi guides. By then Thomas Wood had fallen ill and was left behind. They crossed the Blue Ridge about fifteen miles south of where the city of Roanoke was later founded, left their horses with the Totero Indians on the New River near where Radford now is, picked up another guide, and then traveled westward parallel to the New River to present-day Narrows in Giles County on the Virginia–West Virginia border. The most dangerous leg of the month-long journey was the steep climb up 1,200-foot-high East River Mountain. While crossing into what is now southern West Virginia, their food ran out and their Totero guide abandoned them. Sustained by haws, grapes, and two turkeys, they reached the Tug Fork near the modern city of Matewan, West Virginia, on the journey's sixteenth day. There, 75 miles west of the crest of the Appalachians and 260 miles west of the frontier settlements of Virginia, they measured for a tidal effect and convinced themselves that the westward-flowing river was "very slowly dropping." Before turning back they marked trees with their initials, "TB" and "RH."

Batte and Hallom, the first Anglo-Virginians to cross the Appalachians, retraced their steps and reached Fort Henry on October 1, 1671. On their way back they learned that Thomas Wood had died. The expedition neither proved nor disproved the theory that the Atlantic and Pacific oceans were close together. But it established the first solid British and Virginian claims to the Ohio and Mississippi River watersheds, an achievement formally placed on the record when John Clayton (d. 1725) presented a transcript of the expedition's journal to the Royal Society in London on August 1, 1688.

Batte was appointed a justice of the peace of Henrico County in April 1683, and the records of the county's orphan's court mentioned his name several times. By August 1689 he had moved out of Henrico County, perhaps back to the land in Bristol Parish he had patented with his brother in 1668. Thomas Batte's name last appears in the public records on August 5, 1695. He died probably not long thereafter.


Time Line

1633–1638 - Thomas Batte is born sometime during these years, probably in Virginia, the second of three sons of John Batte, and his wife.

1660 - Sometime before this year, Thomas Batte married a woman named Mary. They will have three daughters and a son.

April 29, 1668 - Thomas Batte and his younger brother Henry Batte patent 5,878 acres of land on the south side of the James River.

1670 - Abraham Wood sends an exploring party headed by Thomas Batte and Robert Hallom to seek a passage through the Appalachian Mountains.

September 1, 1671 - Thomas Batte departs Fort Henry with the "Batts and Fallam Expedition."

October 1, 1671 - The Batts and Fallam Expedition returns to Fort Henry.

April 1683 - Thomas Batte is appointed justice of the peace of Henrico County.

August 5, 1695 - Thomas Batte's name last appears in the public records. He probably dies not long thereafter.

Further Reading

Briceland, Alan Vance, "Batte, Thomas." In Dictionary of Virginia Biography, Vol. 1, edited by John T. Kneebone, J. Jefferson Looney, Brent Tarter, and Sandra Gioia Treadway, 390–392. Richmond: Library of Virginia, 1998.

Briceland, Alan Vance. Westward from Virginia: The Exploration of the Virginia-Carolina Frontier, 1650–1710. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1987.

Cite This Entry
APA Citation:
Briceland, A. V., & the Dictionary of Virginia Biography. Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s). (2013, July 8). In Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved from http://www.EncyclopediaVirginia.org/Batte_Thomas_fl_1630s-1690s.

MLA Citation:
Briceland, Alan Vance and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography. "Thomas Batte (fl. 1630s–1690s)." Encyclopedia Virginia. Virginia Foundation for the Humanities, 8 Jul. 2013. Web. 16 Dec. 2013.

First published: July 8, 2013 | Last modified: July 8, 2013

Contributed by Alan Vance Briceland and the Dictionary of Virginia Biography.

**********************************************************************************************

The Expedition of Batts and Fallam:A Journey from Virginia to beyond the Appalachian Mountains,September, 1671.FromLewis P. Summers, 1929, Annals of Southwest Virginia, 1769-1800. Abingdon, VA.Electronic version © by Donald Chesnut, 2000A copy of the book Annals of Southwest Virginia, 1769-1800, published 1929 by Lewis P. Summers, wasprovided by Yvonne Lynn Mize of Shawboro, NC. Donald Chesnut typed the passages, formatted themanuscript, and converted it to Adobe Acrobat PDF format. Footnotes are by Lewis Summers except forthose in square brackets, which are by Donald Chesnut.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 2
The Expedition of Batts and Fallam:A Journey from Virginia to beyond the Appalachian mountains, inSeptember, 1671.Thomas Batts,1Thomas Woods and Robert Fallows having received a commission from thehonourable Major General Wood for the finding out the ebbing and flowing of the Waters on the other sideof the Mountaines in order to the discovery of the South Sea accompanied with Penecute a great man of theApomatack Indians and Jack Weason, formerly a servant to Major General Wood with five horses set forthfrom the Apomatacks town about eight of the clock in the morning, being Friday Sept. 1, 1671. That daywe traveled above forty miles, took up our quarters and found that we had traveled from the Okenecheepath due west.Sept. 2. we traveled about forty miles and came to our quarters at Sun set and found that we were tothe north of the West.Sept. 3. we traveled west and by south and about three o'clock came to a great swamp a mile and a halfor two miles over and very difficult to pass. we led our horses thro' and waded twice over a River emptyingitself in Roanoake River. After we were over we went northwest and so came round and took up ourquarters west. This day we traveled forty miles good.Sept. 4. We set forth and about two of the clock arriv'd at the Sapiny Indian town. We traveled southand by west course till about even(ing) and came to the Sapony's west. Here we were joyfully and kindlyreceived with firing of guns and plenty of provisions. We here hired a Sepiny Indian to be our guidetowards the Teteras, a nearer way than usual.Sept. 5. Just as we were ready to take horse and march from the Sapiny's about seven of the clock inthe Morning we heard some guns go off from the other side of the River. They were seven ApomatackIndians sent by Major General Wood to accompany us in our voyage. We hence sent back a horsebelonging to Mr. Thomas Wood, which was tired, by a Portugal, belonging to Major General Wood, whomwe here found. About eleven of the clock we set forward and that night came to the town of theHanathaskies which we judge to be twenty five miles from the Sapenys, they are lying west and by north inan island on the Sapony River2rich land.Sept. 6. About eleven of the clock we set forward from the Hanathaskies; but left Mr. Thomas Wood atthe town dangerously sick of the Flux, and the horse he roade on, belonging to Major General Wood waslikewise taken with the staggers and a failing in his hinder parts. Our course was this day West and bySouth and we took up our quarters West about twenty miles from the town. This afternoon our horsesstray'd away about ten of the clockSept. 7. We set forward, about three of the clock we had sight of the mountains, we traveled twenty-five miles over hilly and stony Ground our course westerly.Sept. 8. We set out by sunrise and Traveled all day a west and by north course. About one of the clockwe came to a Tree mark'd in the past with a coal M. AN i. About four of the clock we came to the foot ofthe first mountain went to the top and then came to a small descent, and so did rise again and then till wecame almost to the bottom was a very steep descent. We traveled all day over very stony, rocky ground andafter thirty miles travill this day we came to our quarters at the foot of the mountains due west. We passedthe Sapony River twice this day.Sept. 9. We were stirring with the sun and travelled west and after a little riding came again to theSapony River where it was very narrow, and ascended the second mountain which wound up west and bysouth with several springs and fallings, after which we came to a steep descent at the foot whereof was alovely descending valley about six miles over with curious small risings. Our course over it was southwest.After we were over that we came to a very steep descent, at the foot whereof stood the Tetera Town3in a1Thomas Batts (Batt, Batte) was in Virginia as early as 1667. He was a son of John Batts and grandson ofRobert Batts, fellow and vicarmaster of University College, Oxford. With his brother Henry, to whomBeverly ascribes the leadership of the present expedition, he patented five thousand, eight hundred, seventyeight acres of land in the Appomatox Valley, August 29, 1668. Henry Batts was burgess for Charles CityCounty in 1691. Thomas Batts died in 1698, and his will is on record in Henrico County.2This is the Staunton River.3Near Salem, Virginia.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 3
very rich swamp between a branch and the main River of Roanoke circled about with mountains. we gotthither about three of the clock after we had travelled twenty-five miles. Here we were exceedingly civillyentertain'd.(Sept. 9-11) Saturday night, Sunday and monday we staid at the Toteras. Perecute being taken verysick of a fever and ague every afternoon, not withstanding on tuesday morning about nine of the clock weresolved to leave our horses with the Toteras and set forward.Sept. 12. We left the town West and by North we travell'd that day sometimes southerly, sometimeswesterly as the path went over several high mountains and steep Vallies crossing several branches and theRoanoke River several times all exceedingly stony ground until about four of the clock Perceute beingtaken with his fit and verry weary we took up our quarters by the side of Roanoke River almost at the headof it at the foot of the great mountain. Our course was west by north, having travell'd twenty-five miles. Atthe Teteras we hired one of their Indians for our guide and left one of the Apomatack Indians there sick.Sept. 13. In the morning we set forward early. After we had travelled about three miles we came to thefoot of the great mountain and found a very steep ascent so that we could scarse keep ourselves fromsliding down again. It continued for three miles with small intermissions of better way. right up by the pathon the left we saw the porportions of the mon. When we were got up to the top of the mountain and setdown very weary we saw very high mountains lying to the north and south as far as we could discern. Ourcourse up the mountain was west by north. A very small descent on the other side and as soon as over wefound the vallies tending westerly. It was a pleasing tho' dreadful sight to see the mountains and Hills as ifpiled one upon another. After we had travill'd about three miles from the mountains, easily descendingground about twelve of the clock we came to two trees mark'd with a coal MANI. the other cut in with MAand several other scratchments.Hard by a Run just like the swift creek at Mr. Randolph's in Virginia, emptying itself sometimeswesterly and sometimes northerly with curious meadows on each (side). Going forward we found richground but having curious rising hills and brave meadows with grass about a man's height. many riversrunning west-north-west and several Runs from the southerly mountains which we saw as we march'd,which run northerly into the great River. After we had travelled about seven miles we came to a very steepdescent where we found a great Run,4which emptied itself in to the great River northerly. our course beingas the path went, west-south-west. We set forward and had not gone far but we met again with the River,still broad running west and by north. We went over the great run emptying itself northerly into the greatRiver. After we had marched about six miles northwest and by north we came to the River again where itwas much broader than at the other two places. It ran here west and by south and so as we suppose roundup westerly. Here we took up our quarters, after we had waded over, for the night. Due west, the soil, thefarther we went (is) the richer and full of bare meadows and old fields.Sept. 14. We set forward before sunrise our provisions being all spent we travelled as the path wentsometimes westerly sometimes southerly over good ground but stony, sometimes rising hills and then steepDescents as we march'd in a clear place at the top of a hill we saw lying south west a curious prospect ofhills like waves raised by a gentle breese of wind rising one upon another. Mr. Batts supposed he sawsayles; but I rather think them to be white clifts.5We marched about twenty miles this day and about threeof the clock we took up our quarters to see if the Indians could kill us some Deer. being west and by north,very weary and hungry and Perceute continued very ill yet desired to go forward. We came this day overseveral brave runs and hope tomorrow to see the main River again.Sept. 15. Yesterday in the afternoon and this day we lived a Dog's life--hunger and ease. Our Indianshaving done their best could kill us no meat. The Deer they said were in such herds and the ground so drythat one or other of them could spy them. About one of the clock we set forward and went about fifteenmiles over some good, some indifferent ground, a west and by north course till we came to a great runwhich empties itself west and by north as we suppose into the great River which we hope is nigh at hand.As we march'd we met with some wild gooseberries and exceeding large haws with which we were forcedto feed ourselves.Sept. 16. Our guide went from us yesterday and we saw him no more till we returned to the Toras. OurIndians went aranging betimes to see and kill us some Deer or meat. One came and told us they heard a4This "great run" was really the New River and identical with their "great river." That they realized this isshown by the second sentence following and by the last words of the entry for Sept. 14.5Mr. Batts supposed he saw houses but Mr. Fallam rather took them to be white cliffs..." New YorkColonial Documents. This sentence shows that Fallam wrote the journal.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 4
Drum and a Gun go off to the northwards. They brought us some exceeding good Grapes and killed twoturkies which were very welcome and with which we feasted ourselves and about ten of the clock setforward and after we had travelled about ten miles one of our Indians killed us a Deer and presentlyafterwards we had sight of a curious River like Apomatack River. Its course here was north and so as wesuppose runs west about a certain curious mountains we saw westward. Here we had up our quarter, ourcourse having been west. We understand the Mohecan Indians did here formerly live. It cannot be longsince for we found corn stalks in the ground.Sept. 17. Early in the morning we went to seek some trees to mark, our Indians being impatient oflonger stay by reason it was likely to be bad weather, and that it was so difficult to get provisions. Wefound four trees exceeding fit for our purpose that had been half bared by our Indians, standing after onethe other. We first proclaimed the King in these words: "Long live Charles the Second, by the grace of GodKing of England, Scotland, France, Ireland, and Virginia and of all the Territories thereunto belonging,Defender of the faith etc." firing some guns and went to the first tree which we marked thus [symbol of acrown] with a pair of marking irons for his sacred majesty.The next then WB [a symbol] for the right honourable Governor Sir William Berkely, the third thusAW [a symbol] for the honourable Major General Wood. The last thus: [a symbol similar to TB]: RE. P.for Perceute who said he would learn Englishman. And on another tree hard by stand these letters oneunder another TT. NP. VE. R after we had done we went ourselves down to the river side; but not withoutgreat difficulty it being a piece of very rich ground where the Moketans had formerly lived,.and grown upwith weeds and small prickly Locusts and Thistles to a very great height that it was almost impossible topass. It cost us hard labor to get thro'. When we came to the River side we found it much better and broaderthan expected, much like James River at Col. Stagg's, the falls much like these falls.6We imagined by theWater marks that it flows here about three feat. It was ebbing water when we were here. We set up a stickby the water side but found it ebbed very slowly. Our Indians kept such a hollowing that we durst not stayany longer to make further tryal.Immediatly upon coming to our quarters we returned home wards and when we were got to the Top ofa Hill we turned about and saw over against us, westerly, over a certain delightful hill a fog arise and aglimmering light as from water. We supposed there to be a great Bay. We came to the Toteras Tuesdaynight where we found our horses, and ourselves wel entertain'd. We immediatly had the news of Mr. Byrdand his great company's Discoveries three miles from the Teteras Town. We have found Mehetan Indianswho having intelligence of our coming were afraid it had been to fight them and had sent him to theTotera's to inquire. We have him satisfaction to the contrary and that we came as friends, presented himwith three or four shots of powder. He told us by our Interpreter, that we had (been) from the mountianshalf way to the place they now live at. That the next town beyond them lived on a plain level, from whencecame abundance of salt. That he could inform us no further by reason that there were a great company ofIndians that lived upon the great Water.Sept. 21. After very civil entertainment we came from the Toteras and on Sunday morning the 24th wecame to the Hanahathskies. We found Mr. Wood dead and buried and his horse likewise dead. After civilentertainment, with firing of guns at parting which was more than usual.Sept. 25. on monday morning we came from thence and reached to the Sapony's that night where westayed till wednesday.Sept. 27. We came from thence they having been very courteous to us. At night we came to theApomatack Town, hungry, wet and weary.October 1 being Sunday morning we arrived at Fort Henry. God's holy name be praised for ourperservation.6The point reached by the explorers was Peters' Falls, where the New River breaks through Peters'Mountain, near Pearisburg Virginia.

http://www.wvculture.org/history/timetrl/ttsept.html
"Time Trail, West Virginia"
September 1997 Programs
September 1, 1671: Batts & Fallam expedition
The explorers who discovered the New River in 1671 weren't the first Europeans to reach the outer edges of what has become West Virginia. But the discovery gave England the clout it needed to lay claim to the entire Ohio Valley. The expedition was undertaken at the behest of Major General Abraham Wood, an Englishman interested in developing the western fur trade. He had been directed by the colonial governor of Virginia, Sir William Berkeley, to mount the expedition. The leader of the mission, Captain Thomas Batts, was accompanied by an Indian guide, an indentured servant, Thomas Wood, and Robert Fallam, who kept a journal of the trip. The group left Fort Henry along the Appomattox River near present-day Petersburg, Virginia, on September 1. Within two weeks, it had reached Swope's Knob in what is now Monroe County in southeastern West Virginia. Batts and Fallam's discovery of the New River a day later was significant because they were the first Europeans to lay claim to a westward flowing river. The expedition continued along the New River for 3 days until it reached Peters Falls near the Virginia-West Virginia border. In the ensuing years, fur traders and explorers continued to penetrate western Virginia's wilderness but it was the Batts and Fallam expedition that allowed England to compete with France over control of the Ohio Valley. The French claimed the famous explorer La Salle had reached the Ohio country in 1669, two years before Batts and Fallam discovered the New River. The dispute brewed for nearly 100 years until the British defeated the French in the French and Indian War and established control over present-day West Virginia.

More About Thomas Batte/Batts:
Comment 1: In historical accounts of his 1671 expedition, he is generally referred to as Thomas Batts instead of Batte and the expedition is usually referred to as the Batts and Fallom Expedition.
Comment 2: The significance of the Batts and Fallom Expedition was that it established the first definite Anglo-Virginian claims to the watersheds of the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. The journey did not determine how wide the North American continent was.
Event 1: 1670, Because most colonists thought the American continent was narrow and not much lay west of the Appalachian Mountains, several persons were commissioned to explore the other side of the mountains.
Event 2: 1670, Governor Sir William Berkeley sent John Lederer to explore the wilderness, but he did not reach the other side of the mountains. Then Abraham Wood dispatched Thomas Batte and Robert Hallom to explore.
Event 3: 01 Sep 1671, The Batts and Fallom Expedition began. They departed Abraham Wood's Fort Henry at Petersburg, VA with an Appamattuck Indian guide, Perecute. Crossing the Blue Ridge Mountains near what became Roanoke, VA, they then traveled along the New River.
Event 4: Aft. 17 Sep 1671, Measuring the tides in the New River, Batts and Fallom concluded it was dropping and apparently concluded it must be flowing westward. They arrived back at Fort Henry 1 Oct 1671.
Event 5: Aft. 01 Sep 1671, The Batts and Fallom Expedition continued along the New River, reaching present-day Narrows on the Virginia-West Virginia boundary. On the 16th day they reached what is now Matewan, WV.
Property: 29 Apr 1668, He and his younger brother Henry Batte patented 5878 acres of land on south side of the James River below the mouth of the Appomattix River. This was near the property of Abraham Wood, a member of the Governor's Council and Indian trader.

Children of Thomas Batte/Batts and Mary ? are:
15 i. Sarah Batte, born in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died in Bristol Parish, Dinwiddie/Prince George Co., VA; married Capt. John Evans, Jr. 27 Jan 1696 in Henrico Co., VA.
ii. Amy Batte?, married Col. Richard Jones, Jr.; born Abt. 1660 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; died Abt. 1747 in St. Andrew's Parish, Brunswick Co., VA.

Notes for Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
The following information on Richard Jones is quoted from Augusta B. Fothergill's "Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies" (1924). At that time the author seemed uncertain as to whether Richard was a son of Peter or if they were simply neighbors, but later circumstantial evidence implies that this Richard Jones was a nephew of the first Peter Jones.

RICHARD JONES FAMILY

Captain Richard Jones of Charles City, Prince George and Brunswick Counties. He was probably born between 1660-5. He died in Brunswick County in the latter part of the year 1747. The names of his parents is not positively known; but, it is not improbable that he was the son of a certain Mrs. Martha Jones who is named as daughter in the will of Daniel Lewelyn of Chelmsford, Essex County, England, and Charles City County, Virginia. There has, so far, been no record discovered that gives any intimation of the Baptismal name of Captain Richard Jones' father.

Captain Richard Jones appears in the records in November 1691 when he, with Joseph Patterson, was surety on the marriage bond of John Farrar to Mrs. Temperance Batte in Henrico County (Henrico record 1688-97, p. 158). In 1692 a license in Henrico Court to Richard Jones for marriage to Rachel Ragsdale at which time Peter Jones was his surety. (Henrico Rec. 1688-92, p. 435). This was evidently a second marriage of Richard Jones; and the line of descent herein traced came through Richard Jones' first marriage as evidenced by his son Col. Richard Jones of Amelia County alluding in his will to "my stepmother, Mrs. Rachael Jones."

On 15 of October 1698 a patent issued to Mr. Richard Jones for 230 acres in Charles City County, Bristol, Southside Appomattox River "beginning at a corner pohicory belonging to the land of Henry Wall;" this land extended to the western branch of Rohowick, continued down that branch to the main run of Rohowick. A patent to Henry Wall granted in April 1690 states that his lands were at or near Rohowick and that they adjoined lands "now or late Major Chamberlains" and "ye lines late Coll Woods now or late Major Chamberlain" (Register of Land Office, vol. 9, p. 163). The patent to Lieutenant Abraham Jones, in November 1683, mentions his lands as "near one of the branches of Rohowick." Of course the Major Chamberlain and Coll. Wood of the Wall patent are no others than Major Thomas Chamberlain and his father-in-law Colonel (later Major General) Abraham Wood. In June 1724 the southside (i.e. the southside of Appomattox River) Bristol Parish was divided into two precincts in pursuance of an act for the better and more effectual improving the staple of tobacco and "ye upper precinct bounded as followeth: viz; To begin at Appamattox Ferry, then at Monassaneck road runs to Stony Creek Bridge between Captain [Richard] Jones and Jos. Wynn, then up Stony Creek and the upper road to Nottaway River, thence along that Road to Nottoway River, thence up between the same and Appamattox River to the extent of ye Parish. (Bristol Par. Vestry Book, p. 17). Captain Peter Jones and his son Peter Jones were appointed tobacco plant counters for this precinct. The "Jos. Wynn" mentioned in the above order was Joshua Wynn, a nephew of the Captain Peter Jones who is also mentioned. Thus in 1724 Captain Richard Jones was living near Stony Creek Bridge in Prince George County: this is about 20 miles south or southwest of Petersburg and in the present Dinwiddie County.

In 1712, 1723 and 1724 Richard Jones appears as Captain (Prince George rec. 1713-28, pp. 750, 764) and this rank in the Militia is indicated; while in several patents he is called "Richard Jones, Gentleman."

Doubtless the most interesting light in which Captain Richard Jones appears is that of an Indian Trader. In September 1709 Queen Anne, by her order in Council, signified her will that the trade with the Western Indians should be carried on duty free. Under this encouragement the Company of which Captain Richard Jones was a member was formed. In July 1712 Robert Hix, of the County of Surry, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven of Prince George County gave bond, with security, to "our Sovereign Lady Anne, Queen defender of the faith &c," in the sum of 300 pounds for the strict conformity of the conditions of a passport or license for trading with the Western Indians, which was granted them by Alexander Spottswood, Governor of the Colony of Virginia. The Governor's passport, issued this trading Company on July 12, 1712, was as follows: Virginia. Alexander Spottswood, Her Majesty's Lieutenant Governor, Vice Admirall and Commander in Chief of the Colony and Dominion of Virginia--To Robert Hix, John Evans, David Crawley, Richard Jones and Nathaniel Urven; whereas Her Most Sacred Majesty by Her Order in Council, bearing date at the Court at Windsor, the 26th day of September 1709 hath been pleased to signify her Royal Will and Pleasure that the Trade from this Colony with the Western Indians be carried on without Let, hindrance or Molestation whatever, and that no dutys be Levied or demanded of any of her Subjects of this Colony for any goods or merchandise which shall be carried to them to the said Indians, or back from thence by way of Trade--And whereas you have represented to me that you are now bound out on a Trading Voyage to several nations of Indians to the Southwest of this Colony, and desired my Passport for your better protection in your going and returning with your goods and merchandise, I therefore, hereby grant unto you full License and Liberty to trade and traffick with any nation of Indians whatsoever, except the Tuscaroras and such others as shall be actually in league with them--And I do here by these presents Signify to all Her Majestys Subjects of the several Colonies and plantations through wch. you may have occasion to pass, that it is her Maty's Will & pleasure that they suffer and permit you freely and quietly to pass and Repass with your goods and merchandise, without any Lett, hindrance or Molestation, or pretense of any Duty's or Impsituns (?) to be demanded for ye same, or any other account whatsoever. Provided always that you take a Certificate from the naval officer that the Goods you carry out of this Colony are such as have been Legally imported here Given under my hand and seal of this her Majestys' Colony and Dominion, at Williamsburgh the Eleventh day of July 1712."
(Bond and Passport, Palmer, Calendar of Virginia State Papers volume I, pp. 155-6, and original bond in dept. of Archives and History Va. State Lib.)

The extent of the operations of this Company of Indian Traders would be interesting to know; but, I have discovered no further mention thereof. Indian Trade was a lucrative business in Colonial days and no doubt these gentlemen conducted their "voyages" with great profit to themselves.

We have seen that Captain Richard Jones had a grant in 1698 for land in Rohowick, certainly not so many miles distant from the present Petersburg; and on this land he probably made his first home. In later years he moved to the south of this location. On April 17, 1712, there was made for Capt. Richard Jones a survey of 521 acres on both sides of Stony Creek in Prince George County adjoining his own plantation (Prince George Co. rec. 1714-28, p. 705). It was not until 5 Sept. 1723 that Richard Jones received a patent for this land which states that it was 521 acres on Stony Creek, Prince George County "beginning at his own corner hickory on the north side of the said creek." (Register of Land Office, vol. 11, p. 205). Then in the order of Bristol Parish Vestry, in June 1724, we have the mention of the Capt. Richard Jones' place near Stony Creek Bridge and the Monks Neck Road. In this mention we have the identification of Capt. Richard Jones' "home place." Acreage of this tract he increased by purchase and patent as on 9 Jan. 1715 John Evans and Sarah his wife of Bristol Parish, Prince George County, conveyed to Richard Jones of same for 200 pounds currency, 168 acres on Northside of Stony Creek (Prince George Rec. 1713-28, p. 93). On 27 Oct. 1724 a survey of 930 acres on southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans' land, was made for Capt. Richard Jones (p. 815) and the patent for this land was not issued until nearly four years later--when on 28 Sept. 1728, Richard Jones, of Prince George Co., Gentleman, had a grant for 930 acres described as on the southside of Stony Creek adjoining his own and Capt. Evans land in Prince George Co., beginning at his own line at the Licking Place Branch (Register of Land Office, Vol. 13, p. 426). The date of Capt. Richard Jones' removal from Prince George to Brunswick County is not now known, but on 31 Oct. 1723 there was a survey for Capt. Richard Jones for 453 acres of land on "outward side of Hiccory Run and South side Nottaway River" (Pr. Geo. Rec. 1714-28, p. 764).

A most interesting patent issued to Richard Jones is dated 28 Dec. 1736, when "Richard Jones, Gentleman, of Prince George Co., was granted 650 acres on the South side of Nottoway River in Brunswick County, beginning on the River at the first point above the Meadow Branch and touching Robert Wynns' land and Hiccory Run (Register of Land Office, Vol. 17, p. 217). On this last mentioned tract of land Capt. Richard Jones made his home in Brunswick County and died--probably there--in 1747.

On April 9th 1761 Lewellyn Jones conveyed to Benjamin Jones, of Bath Parish, Dinwiddie County a tract of 650 acres on southside of Nottaway River and north side of Hiccory Run--and the deed recites that the said 650 acres is composed of 369 acres which had been granted to Robert Wynn in 1728, and 281 acres which were part of a patent granted Richard Jones, Gentleman, on 28 Dec. 1736 (Brunswick Co. DB 6, p. 650). On 6 Jan. 1742 Robert Wynn and Frances his wife conveyed to Lewellyn Jones of Brunswick County 369 acres in St. Andrews Parish, Brunswick Co. beginning at Capt. Richard Jones upper corner of the River (Brun. Co., DB 2, p. 216). There could hardly be any mistake--after the above evidence--of locating Capt. Richard Jones' home at this point. In the life of Capt. Richard Jones--as shown by the various extant records quoted--we have a picture of the typical Colonial Worthy. His position is indicated by his rank of Capt. in the Militia, and by the suffix of Gentlemen to his name; it is not improbable that he was a member of the County Magistracy. Landed Holdings were the average for the man of his station in life. At his death he disposed of upwards of 1500 acres of land by his will--and in his personal estate are enumerated 22 negro and mulatto servants; a very substantial number of servants for that day. By planting and trading he had amassed a good estate for his day. His was indeed a frontier home--no doubt simply furnished--and substantially built. Captain Richard Jones was certainly upwards 80 years old at the time of his death--probably nearly 90, and he and his second wife had been married 55 years. She outlived him at least eleven years as she is mentioned in the will of her stepson, Colonel Richard Jones of Amelia County. ... [the remainder of the information on Richard Jones is his will in its entirety]

http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=randyj2222&id=I53

The will of Richard Jones I dealt only with lands, plantations, slaves, and chattels. It did not mention or deal with the vast business assets of his trading company, which presumably was distributed by legal documents of the Trading Company, of which existing records do not reveal. Such business assets likely greatly exceeded the personal assets distributed by his will.-- Bill Jones

"I give and bequeath to my son Richard Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto man named Robin and one Negro woman named Judy together w ith her increase and ten shillings current money of Virginia.

I give and bequeath to my son Daniel Jones and his assigns forever all my land being on the north side of Stoney Creek in the County of Prince George together with the plantation and premises and one Negro girl named Martha, one Negro girl named Jane, one Negro girl named Hager, one Negro girl named Betty, one Negro boy named Tom, one mulatto man named Jeffery, and one Negro boy named Jack, together with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Thomas Jones his heirs and assigns forever one mulatto wench named Betty and one mulatto girl named Judy togeth er with their increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Robert Jones his heirs and assigns forever four hundred and eighty acres of land by estimation lying and being on both sides of the Morton Branch in the County of Prince George and lying between the County and Church Roads, together with one Negro man named Jupiter and one Negro girl named Hannah and her increase.

I give and bequeath to my son Lewelling Jones and his heirs and assigns forever six hundred and fifty acres of land lying and being in the County of Brunswick upon Nottoway River, together with the plantation and premises I now live on and one Negro man Antonio and one mulatto named Easthan to him and his heirs and assigns forever.

I lend to my dearly beloved wife (Author note: Rachael Ragsdale) during her widowhood or her natural life the use of the plantation I now live on together with all the goods and chattels I have not already given or devised.

My will and desire is that my two daughters Martha Evans and Mary Jones their heirs and assigns to quietly and peaceably possess and enjoy all the estate I have already given them and that after the decease of my dearly beloved wife Rachael Jones whatever Negroes I have left my said wife to be equally divided between my said two daughters and their heirs and assigns forever together with the increase of said Negroes that shall be so left I give and dispose of in the same manner to my said daughters their heirs and assigns forever.

I devise to my Grandson Phillip Jones son of Daniel Jones my black horse.
I constitute and appoint my beloved wife Rachael and well beloved son Lewelling Jones to be exrors to this my last will and testament ------
Richard Jones (L. S.)"

The will was probated 5 Nov 1747.

*************************************************************************

More About Col. Richard Jones, Jr.:
Occupation: Planter and Indian trader
Probate: 05 Nov 1747, Brunswick Co., VA
Residence: Originally lived in the part of Charles City Co., VA south of the James River which became Prince George County; later settled on the Nottoway River in Brunswick Co., VA.
Will: 08 Aug 1747, Brunswick Co., VA

iii. Martha Batte, born in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died Aft. 09 Jul 1717 in Dinwiddie Co. or present-day Petersburg, VA?; married (1) Lt. Abraham Wood Jones Bef. 1686 in Henrico Co., VA?; born Aft. 1655; died Bef. 03 Dec 1689 in Charles City Co., VA; married (2) Rev. John Banister II Bef. Apr 1687; born Abt. 1650 in Twigworth, Gloucestershire, England; died May 1692 in Roanoke River area of Virginia or North Carolina; married (3) Stephen Cocke 26 May 1694 in Henrico Co., VA; born Abt. 1666 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA?; died Abt. 1711 in Prince George Co., VA?.

Notes for Martha Batte:
The following information on Martha Batte and her first husband, Abraham Jones, has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

8. Lieut. Abraham Wood3 Jones (Peter2 , [Unknown]1 ) was born Aft. 1655, and died Bef. 1689 in Charles City Co., VA. He married Martha Batte Bef. 1689 in Henrico Co., VA, daughter of Thomas Batte and Temperence Brown. She was born Aft. 1670, and died Aft. 09 Jul 1717.
Notes for Lieut. Abraham Wood Jones:
"He was a Lieutenant of the militia in 1683 and was dead before 690, as in that year Nicholas Overbee was granted 323 acres of land in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, near Rohowick at the corner of ye late Coll. Wood which is also the corner of ye late lands of Abraham Jones, North West where it falls upon one of ye lines of ye land of Coll Wood aforesaid. (Land Grants, vol. 8, p. 77).
In a patent to John Ellis 4 November 1685 Abraham Jones was called "Abraham Wood Jones" which was very unusual at that time since middle names were practically unknown; this helps to confirm tradition that the wife of the first Peter Jones was Margaret Wood." [daughter-in-law of Abraham Wood.]
"On November 20, 1683, Nicholas Spencer Esquire, President of the Council, and with its consent, granted to Abraham Jones 1217 acres of land lying in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, on the South side of the Appomattox River at the lower side of Major Genll. Woods lands called ye Indian Town lands, near one of ye branches of Rohowick, ye Main Run of the Southern Swamp, along ye line of Maj. Genll. Wood's outward lands to where it falls upon ye head line of Maj. Genll. Woods's Fort Lands, to ye uppermost corner of ye corner of the said Fort lands, thence to Appamattox River, for the transportation of 25 persons. [list included in Fothergill]

***************************************************************************************************

The following information on Martha Batte and her three husbands is quoted from the website virginians.com, "Virginians--The Family History of John W. Pritchett":

Martha Batte [3524.9.5] married Lt. Abraham Wood Jones, the son of Maj. Peter Jones and his wife, Margaret. Middle names in Colonial Virginia were very rare and his appeared in a patent to John Ellis. Martha's sister, Mary, married Abraham's brother, Peter Jones.
Abraham was a militia lieutenant in 1683. On 20 November 1683 he obtained a patent for 1,217 acres in Bristol Parish, Charles City County, for the transportation of twenty-five persons. His property was south of the Appomattox River and next to land of Maj. Gen. Abraham Wood. Martha and Abraham had at least two children for in 1704 Stephen Cocke, then Martha's husband, paid quit rents on 2,405 acres "for Jones Orphans."
We know the name of only one child. Another may have been Abraham Jones because fragmentary records of Prince George County suggest more Abrahams than otherwise known.

Martha marries John Banister
Abraham died before 3 December 1689 when the Charles City County court granted Thomas Wynne a judgement against the estate of Abraham Jones, deceased. Martha was by then the wife of Rev. John Banister. They had married before April 1687 when William Byrd I in a letter to English horticulturist, Jacob Bobart, told him Banister had married a "young widow."
Banister had entered Saint Mary Magdalen College of Oxford University 21 June 1667 at age seventeen. He received his B.A. degree in 1671 and a master's degree in 1674. He was a "clerk [cleric]" two years and chaplain 1676-78. On 9 October 1690 Charles City County confirmed John Banister was due 300 acres for six importations: four slaves and himself twice — once from England and once from New York. He was probably in the Colony by mid-1678 to serve as rector of Bristol Parish and was later an original trustee of the College of William and Mary. Upon his arrival, Banister began immediately to inspect the wildlife. A letter he wrote 6 April 1679 to Dr. Robert Morrison, Professor of Botany at Oxford, described his early observations.
North America's first "resident naturalist," John Banister spent fourteen years collecting specimens of insects, spiders, plants, and molluscs to send back to England. John Banister and his Natural History of Virginia 1678-1692 by Joseph Ewan and Nesta Ewan (University of Illinois Press, 1970) presents a collection of Banister's works and document his place in the growth of knowledge of natural history of the Atlantic seaboard. They show that had his works been published, even as incomplete as they were at his death, they would have altered the course of American botany, entomology, and malacology. In addition, anthropologists would have rightfully credited Banister with much of the Virginian Indian lore attributed to Robert Beverley.
The Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography devotes two pages to the life and family of John Banister.
During May 1692 Banister traveled southwestward to the Roanoke River to collect specimens with an exploration party that included a "woodsman" Jacob Colson. They may have been accompanied by William Byrd I who inspected land he owned on the lower Roanoke River about this time. When Banister strayed from the group to collect plants along the river and Colson, perhaps thinking he was a wild animal, shot him dead.
Henrico County investigated "the death of Mr. John Banister, dec'd, per misadventure" and acquitted Colson for his death. During December 1692 Charles City County court ordered "Mrs. Banister, relict of Abraham Jones & John Banister" to report on her late husband's estate. Some of her Banister children were still minors 15 May 1713 when she and two others made a £173-orphan bond in Prince George County.
Charles City County granted his widow administration of his estate 3 June 1692. When she was too sick to appear in court to swear to the inventory of her husband's estate, the court empowered Richard Bland to see her and administer the oath 3 October 1692. Acknowledging Martha now administered two estates, Charles City County ordered her to bring sureties for both to the October Court 1692. When she evidently did not reply, they ordered her to appear at the February Court 1692/3.

Martha marries Stephen Cocke
In Henrico County 26 May (license) 1694, Martha became the second wife of Stephen Cocke, the son of Capt. Thomas Cocke. Stephen had previously been married to Sarah Marston. Stephen's father had married second Margaret Jones, Martha's widowed mother-in-law. In December 1694 Stephen and Martha Cocke sued John Evans.
A wealthy land owner, Capt. Cocke paid quit rents on 2,976½ acres in 1704, but refused to pay the quit rents on 1,970 acres belonging to the orphans of John Banister.
During 1687 Stephen's father had deeded him 200 acres "one part of which was part of the tract or dividend of land at Malvern Hills," including a mill. Stephen patented 1,040 acres in Henrico and Charles City counties in 1695. In 1701 Stephen and Martha conveyed 56 acres, including "an old mill," to John Pleasants. They sold his brother Thomas Cocke their 200 acres at "Malvern Hills" 2 March 1703/4.
Stephen Cocke was living 24 February 1710/1 when William Byrd mentioned John Banister's "father-in-law [stepfather]" in his diary. He was dead by 14 August 1711 when Martha Cocke, his widow, returned to Prince George County court a list of things not inventoried in his estate.
Martha's father, Thomas Batte, owed £45 to his son-in-law Rev. John Banister and had given him a mortgage on four slaves in June 1689. Fifteen years later, on 13 January 1713/4, Banister's widow, Martha (Batte) Jones Banister Cocke, quitclaimed her right to two surviving slaves to Richard Jones of Prince George County for 40 pounds.
Martha still had minor Banister children 12 May 1713 when she, Richard Jones, and John Woodlief made a £173-bond to the benefit of the orphans of John Banister. Martha was still living 9 July 1717 when she delivered an accounting of the debts of Stephen Cocke.


More About Martha Batte:
Comment 1: By her 2nd husband, she had a son John Banister, II, who was an overseer for William Byrd at his "Westover" plantation and accompanied Byrd on his 1733 "Journey to the Land of Eden". Byrd named the Banister River which flows through Halifax Co. for him.
Comment 2: Her grandson, Col. John Banister III (1734-1788), a Petersburg lawyer, Burgess, and prominent public official, was a signer of the Articles of Confederation. His home was "Battersea."
Comment 3: 1733, Her son John Banister, II was an overseer for William Byrd and accompanied Byrd on his explorations in Virginia and North Carolina. Subsequently Byrd named the Banister River (which flows through southern Virginia into the Roanoke River) for him.
Event 1: Dec 1692, "Mrs. Banister, relict of Abraham Jones & John Banister" was ordered by the Charles City court to report on her late husband's estate.
Event 2: 03 Oct 1692, Martha was due in court to swear to the inventory of Banister's estate but missed on account of sickness. Richard Bland was empowered to visit her and administer the oath.

More About Stephen Cocke:
Comment: Stephen's son Abraham Cocke (aft 1691-1760) of Amelia Co., VA was almost certainly by his second wife, Martha Batte. Abraham's son General William Cocke (1747-1828) of Columbus, MS was the namesake of Cocke Co., TN.
Event 1: 24 Feb 1711, William Byrd mentioned John Banister's "father-in-law" in his diary, which in those days meant stepfather, referring to Stephen Cocke.
Event 2: 14 Aug 1711, Martha Cocke returned to the Prince George court a list of items not inventoried in Stephen's estate, indicating he was deceased.
Property 1: 1704, Paid quit rents on 2976 1/2 acres; refused to pay quit rents on an additional 1970 acres which belonged to orphans of John Banister, his wife's former husband.
Property 2: 1687, Stephen was conveyed by his father 200 acres, part of which was a portion of the Malvern Hill tract that included a mill.
Property 3: 1695, Patented 1040 acres in Henrico and Charles City Counties.
Property 4: 1701, Stephen and Martha Cocke conveyed 56 acres, including the mill, to John Pleasants.
Will: 1717, Prince George Co., VA Wills and Deeds 1713-28, p. 177.

iv. Thomas Batte, Jr., born Abt. 1662; died Abt. 1691 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; married Temperance Browne 02 Apr 1688 in Henrico Co., VA.
v. Mary Batte, born Abt. 1665; died Aft. 1741 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA; married Capt. Peter Jones III Abt. Oct 1688 in Henrico Co., VA?; born Abt. 1665 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died Bef. 09 Jan 1727 in Bristol Parish, Prince George Co., VA.

Notes for Capt. Peter Jones III:
The following information on Peter Jones has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

6. Capt. Peter3 Jones II (Peter2 , [Unknown]1 ) was born Abt. 1655 in Charles City, VA, and died Bef. 09 Jan 1726/27 in Bristol Par., Prince George Co., VA. He married Mary Batte Abt. Oct 1688 in Henrico Co., VA, daughter of Thomas Batte and Amy Butler. She was born Abt. 1669, and died Abt. 1745 in Bristol Par., Prince George Co., VA.
Notes for Capt. Peter Jones II:
The town of Petersburg, VA was named for the son of this Peter Jones.

'Peter Jones of Bristol Parish was styled as of Henrico County when Thomas Batte on May 9th 1692 conveyed to "Peter Jones now of Henrico County" 240 acres of land which is part of those plantations known by the name of the Old Town bounded on the upper side by the lands of Godfrey Ragsdale, on the lower side by the lands of John Bevil and on the other two sides by the woods and Appamattox River. 130 acres escheated in the name of Thomas Batte, 50 acres purchased of Godfrey Ragsdale and the other 60 acres lying at the heads. Consideration: a tract of land lying in Charles City County now held by the said Peter Jones which was surveyed by James Minge by order of the Governor and Council (Henrico Co. Rec. V. 5, p. 299)

'In the year 1694 the Indians were still a source of trouble. A story which was told, by William Hatcher to William Puckett and Thomas Jefferson, was to the effect that Mrs. Bannister, wife of Stephen Cocke, with nine other persons were hung to the trees by tenter hooks by the Indians and that Jack Come Last, an Indian belonging to Mr. Peter Jones, was drawn and quartered and thrown among them and that Mr. Cocke and Mr. Jones had gone aboard a vessel lying in the river. The matter proving false the said Edward Hatcher was called before the Justices and tried for spreading false alarms.'

Captain Peter Jones was appointed Lieutenant of Rangers of Prince George County in accordance with an Act for appointing Rangers, 25 Oct 1711.

Capt. Peter Jones lived on Brickhouse Run in the present Petersburg and is likely buried at the family burial ground at "Cedar Grove" which was the home of Gen. Joseph Jones who died in 1824. He had inherited this land from his father Thomas Jones who was the eldest son and heir of Abraham Jones who was the heir at law of the above Capt. Peter Jones.

His will:
In the name of God, Amen. January the 19th, 1721. I Peter Jones, Senr., of Bristol Parish in Prince George County, being of Sound and perfect memory, praise be to God for the same, and knowing the uncertainty of this Life on Earth, and being desirous to Setle things in Order, do make this my Last Will and Testament in manner and form following: that is to say, first and principally I commend my Soul to Almighty God my Creator assuredly believing that I shall received full pardon and free remission of all my Sins and be Saved by the precious Death and Merits of my Blessed Saviour and Redeemer Christ Jesus, and my Body to the Earth from whence it was taken, to be buryed in Such Decent and Christian manner as my Executors hereafter named, shall be thought meet and convenient; and as touching Such Wordly Estate as the Lord in mercy hath Lent me, my Will and meaning in the same shall be employed and bestowed as hereafter by this my Will is Expressed, and first I do revoke, renounce, frustrate and make Void all Wills by me formerly made, and declare and Appoint this my Last Will and Testament.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Loving wife Mary Jones my plantation I now live on with the Dwelling House and all other Houses thereon belonging to the Same in manner as followeth, that She my sd. Wife dureing the term of Widowhood shall peacably enjoy the same to her own proper use and benefit - provided she shall live and abide her Self in person upon the said Plantation, but in case she shall either Marry or remover her Self from Liveing on the said Plantation as aforesaid, then my Will is that she shall only have one third part thereof Dureing her Natural Life.
Item. I give and bequeath to my son Abraham Jones a part of my Land lying and being on the South side of Brick-house Run, commonly so called bounded as followeth Viz: on the Easterly part Joining on my SOn in Law Peter Jones his line, and from that Line up the Run to a Branch called the Indian Cornfield-Branch, and up the branch to my head line, Containing about Seventy or Eighty Acres of Land, be it more or less, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath to my son Peter Jones the remaining part of my Land I now Live on, excepting what I have given and bequeathed to my Son Abraham Jones, that is to Say my Will is that my Loving Wife Mary Jones Live and Abide on the same During her Natural Life.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son William Jones all my Land lying and being on the upper Side of the foresd. Besses Branch, containing about one hundred Acres of Land, more or less, to him and his heirs foreve
Item: I give and bequeath to my Son Thomas Jones my Plantation upon the Great Creek, so-called, on Nottoway River, to contain One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, which sd. One hundred and fifty acres to be taken out of my tract of Four hundred Acres, not spoiling the other of the sd. Dividend, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son John Jones, One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, being part of the foresd. four hundred Acres upon Great Creek on Nottoway River on this side of the said Creek, joining on the Land of Indian Wills down the Creek, to Contain One hundred and fifty Acres of Land, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Wood Jones One hundred Acres of Land Joining upon my Son Thomas Jones his line, down the foresd. Great Creek, to himi and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my son Abraham Jones Two Slaves by name Tony and Sarah daughter of old Sarah, she and her increase forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Mary Jones, Wife of Peter Jones, a malla. by name Matt: eshe and her increase, as also my Silver Tob. Box, to her and her heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Peter Jones my Malatta Slave names Ismael, as also one feather Bed and Bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett and One pair of Sheets, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son William Jones, my Malla: Slave named Dick, and my Slave Moll, she and her increase forever, the said Moll daughter of old Sarah, One feather Bed and Bolster, one Rugg, One Blankett and one pair of Sheets to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son John Jones, one Mallata Fellow named Jack and his son Jack, and one Mallatta girl named Susan, one Feather Bed and Boulster, one Rugg, one Blankett, One pair Sheets, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Son Wood Jones One Mallatta Fellow named Daniel and one Boy names James, and one Girl named Temp, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets, and my Seal Ring, to him and his heirs forever.
Item. I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Ann Jones, my Malla: Slave named Bess and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets and my Silver Tumbler, to her and her heirs forever.
Item: I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Margaret Jones, my Malla: named Frank, and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, one Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets Six Silver Spoons to her and her heirs foreve
Item: I give and bequeath unto my Daughter Martha Jones, my Malla: Slave named Mary she and her increase, One feather bed and bolster, One Rugg, One Blankett, One pair of Sheets, one Silver Salt Seller, two Cows and Calves, to her and her heirs forever.
Item. My will is that my Malla: Slaves, by name, old Sarah, her Son called Jack, Daniel and Rachel, Live and abide with my wife Mary Jones, to Serve her her Natural Life, without let or molestation of any person or persons what ever, and at her Decease, my Will is that my Son Peter Jones have my Malla: Woman Rachell only, to him and his heirs forever, and my Will hence foreward the foresd. Rachell have any increase, the first after my decease to be given to my Son William Jones, and his heirs forever; whatever increase afterwards from her I give to my Son Peter Jones and his heirs forever; as also my Will is that after my Wife's Decease, my Son Wood Jones have my Malla: Slave Daniel to him and his heirs forever. Also my Will is after my Wife's Decease, my Daughter Ann Jones have my Malla: Slave named old Sarah, toher and her heirs forever.
Item. My will is that if any of the foresaid Legatees of my four sins, Viz: William Jones, Thomas Jones, John Jones and Wood Jones, depart this Life before they attain to Lawful Age, that his or their part or parts of Land be equally divided among the Survivors. And further my Will is that if any of my Seven Legatees, by name William Jones, Thomas Jones, John Jones, Wood Jones, Ann Jones, Margaret Jones and Martha Jones depart this Life before they are posesst of what is herein of this my Will given and bequeathed, that his or her part or parts be Equally Divided among the Survivors of the foresaid Seven legatees, to them and their heirs forever. All the rest of my Estate not yet Disposed of, my Will is that is abide and remain in the possession and Custody of my Loving Wife Mary Jones, Dureing her Natural Life & after her Decease to be divided between my two Son John and Wood Jones, to them and their heirs forever.
And further my Will and Desire is that my Executors hereafter named, proportion and divide the same according to directions of this my last Will and Testament. And I hereby Will, make, ordain, constitute and appoint my Trusty and loveing Friend Major Robert Munford and my Son Peter Jones, my full whole and Sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament.
In Witness hereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal the Day and year just above written.

Peter Jones
Signed, Sealed and Published in the presence of Nathl. Parrott, Daniel Jones, George William, James Thomson.

This will presented for probate by Robert Munford and Peter Jones at a Court held at Fitzgeralds, for the County of Prince George on the Second Tuesday in January, it being the Tenth Day of the said month Anno Dom: 1726 (Pr. Geo. Rec. 1714-28, p. 943).

Notes for Mary Batte:
Mary, wife of Peter Jones, gave power of attorney to "my loving brother in law James Cocke" to relinquish her dower rights in the land conveyed by her husband Peter Jones to Stephen Cocke.

In 1741, John Blick, in a deposition for Gen. Joseph Jones, stated that his father, Benjamin Blick, was school master for Abraham Jones and that his mother "Old Mrs. Mary Jones," cured him of a spider bite when he was sixteen years of age.

Generation No. 6

36. Bridges Freeman, born Abt. 25 Mar 1603 in Wallingford, Oxfordshire, England; died Bef. 1664 in Charles City Co., VA. He was the son of 72. Thomas Freeman and 73. Frances Bennett. He married 37. Jane Evelyn.
37. Jane Evelyn She was the daughter of 74. George Evelyn II and 75. Jane Crane.

Notes for Bridges Freeman:
From arlisherring.com:

Biographical Sketch of
Lt. Col. Bridges Freeman

One of the most typical of early Virginia's gentleman settlers was Lieutenant-Colonel Bridges Freeman. In a sense, he is a prototype of the great mass of early Virginians. He was prominent, yet not so well-known as to ever heretofore had the facts of his life collected together into a biographical sketch. He was rich, only after a long struggle up from poverty. He was influential, but not until the years had proven that he could master each task assigned him; each small task done well leading to some new and large public responsibility. His career was certainly not meteoric, but he was one of many like him who built solidly and firmly the foundations of American democracy.
Born in England around 1603 he came to America as a lad in his later teens in 1622. He may have served an indenture period with Capt. Martin in Martin's Brandon. At any rate, he and James Sleight, evidently a youth of his own age, rented a cabin and parcel of land in 1627 at Martin's Brandon for which they were to pay a rental of two capons and two pullets. Their contract seems to have been supposed to run until the end of the year but the Court for James City County gave them permission to move "from Martin's Brandon unto some place or plantation where they may live more secured", May 21, 1627. At the General Court, January 22, 1628, Freeman was ordered to pay for curing the wounds of David Minton whom he had given a very sound thrashing. Minton sued for damages, but was given none because the Court held he had provoked the fight with "bad words". This was evidently not held against Freeman, for on March 7, 1628, he was named to his first public office, Commander of the Magazine.
It is entirely probable that he had already had military experience against the Indians, and that this and subsequent military titles he was to hold, signified his position in the military establishment of early Virginia. No definite records are available to prove this, but his steady advance as noted by his titles indicates that he must have proven himself a skilled warrior. He was successively Commander of the Magazine, Adjutant, Captain and Lieutenant-Colonel.
At the same time he was rising in military life, he was also rising in civil affairs. On March 4, 1629-30 he first took his seat as a Burgess, sitting as a representative of Pasbyhoy (also spelled Pasbeyhoigh). At this time he was about twenty-six years of age. In September, 1632, he was a member from Checohominey (Chickahominy) while John Corker was representing his erstwhile constituency at Pasbeyhoigh.
The chief contributions of these sessions of the Assembly were associated with the religious development of the colony. Most of us today would disagree heartily with the statutes as written, but would agree that it was through the interest of men who could phrase such statutes that American democracy became so closely allied to religion. At the Assembly in 1630, among the laws passed was one which bade all ministers of the Colony to conform to the canons of the Church of England. In 1632, additional laws were passed which set up penalties for not attending church and for disparaging a minister. At that Assembly, it was also voted to allow ministers the following fees:

for marriages 2/0
for churchinge 1/0
for burryinge 1/0

Other significant actions of these Assemblies in which Freeman participated were the vote to establish a fort at Point Comfort and a vote to continue war on the Indians, "and that no peace be made with them". In 1632, monthly courts of justice were set up.
In 1635, he arranged for the transportation of his wife-to-be, Bridget. From references made in Surry County records, it is evident that she was a daughter of Francis Fowler, Burgess in 1642, with whom Freeman was closely associated in business. Accompanying Bridget to the New World was Bridges' brother, Bennett.
With his marriage, Freeman began to settle down to the accumulation of an estate. On December 1, 1635, he patented one hundred and fifty acres of land in James City County
On August 11, 1637, he and Francis Fowler patented nine hundred acres, probably on the Chickahominy. On August 12, 1637, he patented one hundred acres on the east side of the Chicahominy. On August 5, 1640, an additional one hundred acres was patented, "lying in the woodyard, adjoining Southerly unto four hundred acres now in possession said Freeman." Later we find that eight hundred acres granted to both Freeman and Fowler is patented solely by Freeman. This land was originally allowed for transporting eighteen people to Virginia.
"Captain" Freeman was a Burgess from James City County in 1647. In that same year he was named as Collector of Public Levies for Chickahominy and Sandy Poynte.
"Adjutant" Freeman served on a Court held at Jamestown, November 6, 1651.
Freeman was named to the Virginia Council of State, April 30, 1652. After this he is usually referred to as "Lieutenant-Colonel", or "Colonel", or "Councillor". He was re-elected in 1655. How long he served or when he died is not known.
Undoubtedly much more could be uncovered about this early American if more intensive research were made. Even the small amount of data here presented shows him to have been a man of ambition and energy, endowed with a good business mind and one who inspired trust and confidence in his fellows. It was by Bridges Freeman and men like him that the American way of life was established.

from Freeman Forebears by Garland Evans Hopkins (circa 1942-43)
edited by Virginia Lee Freeman Taylor and Robert Brant Taylor (1995)
___________________________________________________________________

Was a burgess for Pashbahay in 1629-30, before which date nothing is known of him. His lands lay on the east side of the Chickahominy river, and in Sept., 1632, he represented Chickahominy in the house of burgesses. In November, 1647, he was again a burgess, this time for James City. It was in the same month that the assembly appointed him collector of public levies at Chickahominy and Sandy Point. He was a member of the council, and present at the board, Sept. 30, 1650, and was reelected a member, April 30, 1652, and again, as "Colonel Bridges Freeman," on March 31, 1654-55. It is probable that for a time he was adjutant general of the colony, as "Adjutant Freeman" was present as a councillor, Nov. 6, 1651.

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, Volume I
III--Colonial Councillors of State
*******************************************************
http://www.governorsland.com/files/GLFHistory.pdf

Jamestown's Settlers
and The Governor's Land Connection

In this issue of The Current we provide an overview of the history of settlement at The
Governor's Land at Two Rivers and our area's connection to the Jamestown colony. We
also introduce you to the 16th, 17th, and 18th century historical figures from Jamestown,
James City County, Williamsburg, Surry, and Isle of Wight for whom some of our
streets are named. Their brief, biographical sketches, in the context of the area's historical
chronology, are snapshots of life in Virginia's colonial period.
The research was undertaken by The Governor's Land at Two Rivers Historic Committee
that was organized in 1999. The four members of the committee listed below have
spent much of the last year reading and gathering information for this special edition.
In a later edition of The Current, two other committee members, Gayle Randol and Debbie
Finger, hope to provide additional information on the Indians who lived on our land
and on the geological significance of our area.
This project was a labor of love. We hope you enjoy reading it as much as we enjoyed
the research.
Liz Flynn (Committee Chair), Marian Evert, Janie Fellowes, and Nancy James

The Eighteenth Green, Home to Indian Tribe
When the first English settlers landed at Jamestown Island in 1607, the Paspahegh
Indians' principal village was located along the Chickahominy River in
the vicinity of what is now the eighteenth green at Two Rivers Country Club.
The Paspahegh, whose land extended along the north side of the James River and
stretched from Jamestown Island to the mouth of the Chickahominy River, was
one of the 31 tribes of the powerful Powhatan Indian Chiefdom.
From 1607-1617, the Jamestown settlers reached deep into "Paspahegh
Country" and the Powhatan Indian Chiefdom, claiming a vast area of land. Four
corporations, James Cittie, Elizabeth Cittie (present day Newport News and
Hampton), Charles Cittie, and Henrico Cittie (present day Richmond and environs)
were granted to the Virginia Company of London, that financed the Jamestown
settlement under charters from the English crown.
Indentured Servants Farmed Near TRCC
By 1618, the Virginia Company was on its fourth charter, but the Virginia
experiment had failed to thrive, attract new settlers, and reap profits for the Company's investors. So the Company devised a plan to save their investment. They
directed the colonists to establish a 3,000 acre parcel in each of the colony's four
corporations that would be set aside as Company Land. Indentured servants and
tenant farmers would work the Company Land. The tenant farmers could keep
half of the profits from the crops, with the remaining half going to support government
officials and to pay dividends to the Company's investors.
On November 12, 1619, the Company selected a settlement site near the
mouth of the Chickahominy River, and by June 1620 the Virginia Company officials
noted that "a hundred and more" were living there. Archaeologists have determined
that the site of the settlement is under the first fairway at Two Rivers
Country Club. It was within the 3,000 acre parcel of Company Land in the James
City corporation that extended from the west side of Deep Creek (now called
Lake Paspahegh in First Colony) to the east side of the mouth of the Chickahominy
River.
This James City parcel abutted another 3,000 acre parcel of Company Land
which extended between Deep Creek and Jamestown Island. It was the parcel
closest to Jamestown, not the parcel we live on today, that was set aside for the
colony's Governor and called The Governor's Land.
According to reports sent to the Virginia Company, the settlement established
near the mouth of the Chickahominy River had a promising start, but all
of the colonists living in the James River area suffered from internal dissension,
a high death rate, a struggling economy, and pressure from the Indians who were
increasingly hostile. The Paspahegh were angry over their increasing loss of land
to the colonists. And, they had not forgotten that the Jamestown settlers, whom
they initially befriended, had attacked their villages in 1610, killing their women
and children.
In 1622, the Indians of the Powhatan Chiefdom attacked the sparsely populated
farms along the James River and killed approximately 347 people, one
third of Virginia's colonial population.
Two Rivers Area Abandoned After Massacre
Following the 1622 massacre, the Virginia Company, which still hoped to
turn a profit, urged resettlement of farms on The Company Land along the James
River. They offered numerous incentives to settlers to return; however, within
three years, most of the land known today as The Governor's Land at Two Rivers
was abandoned. Colonists who returned to the area settled on the 3,000 acre
parcel of Company Land known in the 17th century as The Governor's Land.
By 1625, the Virginia Company failed, and the colony came under the British
Crown's control. A year later, some land formerly owned by the Virginia
Company was privately owned. Much of it was patented (a document process
that secured title) by indentured servants who earned freedom and acquired land.
The settlers made a peace treaty with the Indians in 1628, though the treaty
was called off by the English six months later.

Governor's Land Once Was Piney Grove Plantation
Bridges Freeman, an English gentleman, began patenting land on both sides
of the Chickahominy River in 1630. By 1654, he owned 1,011 acres on the east
side of the river, including most of the current Governor's Land at Two Rivers.
Freeman lived on the property, and despite the Indian uprising of 1644 that killed
some 400 colonists, he survived until sometime between 1658 and 1663.
Bridges Freeman II inherited his father's land. Sharecroppers farmed theproperty which was sometimes referred to as Piney Point or Piney Grove. A
1670 map identifies it as Freeman's Point, and surviving legal records document
that a ferry operated at the mouth of the Chickahominy for many years before
being moved inland in the early 18th century to a more sheltered location on
William Barrett's property. The new ferry site became known as Barretts Ferry.
When Bridges Freeman II died sometime before 1704, his property was
known as Piney Grove Plantation.

Sharecroppers Farmed Piney Grove for 200 Years
From 1700 to 1906, the Piney Grove Plantation and some adjacent tracts
changed hands often. The landowners, with few exceptions, were absent, and
sharecroppers farmed the property. The principal crops were corn and tobacco.
During this period, the land was subdivided, mortgaged, and auctioned. At
one time or another, it was owned by individuals, partners, a bank, and a business.
The owners and the approximate land transfer dates were: Champion
Travis (who inherited the land from his father in 1778); Francis Whittle (1800 or
1801); John Adams, Samuel G. Adams, and Hezikiah Kitchum (1818); Conway
Whittle and the U.S. Bank (1828); Nelson W. Hall (1835); Goodridge Durfey
and Andrew Bennett (1838); Joseph and Bennett Fletcher (1840); Moses R.
Harrell (1849); the firm of Field & Williams (1870); J. W. Lane and Moses R.
Harrell (1885); and Cornelius Nightengale (1906).
Both the Revolutionary War and the Civil War were fought on and around
Piney Grove. During the Revolutionary War, the British and colonial troops
fought just east of Piney Grove and the British moved across the area to Barretts
Ferry. A French map, dated 1781, shows wooded land and troops in position on
both sides of Deep Creek. Confederate cartographers also identified Piney Grove
Point and showed Barretts Ferry.
Bricks and Pottery Made at Piney Grove
Clarence B. Sturges, President of Pine Hill and Oak Hill Colleries in Pennsylvania
bought Piney Grove in 1917 and subsequently sold it to the Pine Dell
Development Corp.(also known as Pine Dell Land Co.). The company built three
miles of railroad tracks to move timber to a wharf they built on the Chickahominy
River. The tracks, which were located just to the right of Two Rivers Country
Club (TRCC) are gone, but the grade is visible near the River Oaks North
cul-de-sac. The ruins of the wharf can be seen from the TRCC clubhouse.
In 1921, Paul Griesenauer supervised the Pine Dell timber tract. He also became
highly skilled at making bricks and pottery using the clay from Piney
Grove property. In the early 1930s, Jimmy Maloney, founder of the Williamsburg
Pottery Factory at Lightfoot, learned first to make bricks and then pottery
from Griesenauer. The site of an early kiln is located near the entrance to our
construction road to Governor's Land.
Griesenauer's James Towne Colony Pottery has become a collector's item,
and his bricks, which duplicated the original colonial product, were purchased
for: construction of the overpasses along the Colonial Parkway; the restoration of
the Wren Building; Stratford Hall in Westmoreland County; and Williamsburg
Presbyterian Church and St. Bede Catholic Church.
When Sturges died, he left the Piney Grove tract to his wife. In 1941, the
estate, which included 690.91 acres in Greenspring and Piney Grove's 1,530.06
acres, was sold at auction on the Williamsburg Court House steps for a mere
$27,000.
1700-1917
James City County's court
records were lost in the
Civil War. Though wills
and a few county records
date from 1854, the earliest
of the county's land records
opens in 1899. Some
tax records list personal
property that includes the
numbers of buildings,
slaves, farm implements,
etc. Census records from
the late 18th and the 19th
centuries show that Piney
Grove Plantation was
owned by absentee land
owners.
1917-1990
Major logging operations
began in the first quarter
of the 20th century, but
were over by approximately
1940. Governor's Land at Two Rivers Developed
The new owner of the Piney Grove tract, Clyde C. Hall of Williamsburg,
conveyed it to The First Land Corporation (also known as the Harrison and Lear
Land Corporation) in 1967. They deeded 1,435 acres, their holdings west of
Deep Creek, to The Governor's Land, a limited partnership, in November 1967
and called it The Governor's Land. In July 1988, the land was deeded to the
Governor's Land trustees, Walter F. Witt, Jr., and Patrick J. Milmoe (of Hunton
& Williams law firm in Richmond), who were the property's owners of record in
1990. The company began development of The Governor's Land at Two Rivers
as an upscale residential property.

Snapshots of Early Settlers...

South Freeman Road.
Bridges Freeman, a gentleman and a native of Preston Crowmarsh, Oxfordshire,
England, was born in 1603, and immigrated to Virginia in early 1624.
He initially settled in Elizabeth City Corporation (east of Jamestown), but had
moved to The Company Land in James City when he hired Francis Fowler in
1629 to build "three lengths of housing with a chimney and a partition."
In 1630, Freeman received a patent from the Crown for land on the east side
of the Chickahominy's mouth. That tract was adjacent to another he owned in
partnership with Fowler. These tracts were part of the 3,000 acres of Company
Land originally owned by the Virginia Company.
Freeman was a commander of the magazine at Jamestown, served as a Burgess
for Pasbahegh and the Chickahominy River area in the Grand Assembly of
1629-1630, and later represented James City County. He also served the colony
as: a tobacco inspector for Sandy Point and the Chickahominy Parish; the region's
revenue collector in 1647; Council of State from 1650-1655; and as a captain
and then lieutenant colonel in the local militia.
By 1643, Freeman had extensive holdings on both sides of the Chickahominy River, and by 1654, his 1,011 acres included most of what we know as Governor's
Land at Two Rivers. Freeman died sometime between 1658 and 1663.
His land passed to his son and became known as Piney Grove Plantation.
Fowler's Lake Road
Francis Fowler was an indentured servant of the Virginia Company assigned
to Captain Roger Smith of Surry in the mid 1620s . He received 100 acres
of land and began a new life upon completion of his term of indenture.
In 1629, Bridges Freeman hired him to build a house on his land on the east
side of the Chickahominy's mouth. He and Freeman, individually and together,
patented land on both sides of the river's mouth and further inland.
By 1641, Fowler was a successful planter. He was a member of The House
of Burgesses and served in the local militia rising to the rank of captain and then
Lt. Colonel. He married Jane Evelyn, daughter of a gentleman instrumental in
the colonizing of St. Mary's County, Maryland. Fowler was dead by 1644.

***************************************************************************************************

http://apva.org/rediscovery/page.php?page_id=399

Pasbehay - 44JC298

Historical Background:
In the early seventeenth century, the land along the north shore of the James River from Jamestown Island to the mouth of the Chickahominy River was known as Pasbehay or Pasbehay Country. In 1618, the Virginia Company of London ordered that 3000 acres were to be set aside and planted for the benefit of the Company. In 1619, Sir George Yeardley arrived at Jamestown with tenants to settle on both the Governor's Land and the Company Land. In late 1619, Lieutenant Jabez Whittaker and perhaps as many as fifty men were sent by the Virginia Company to the Company's tract. According to Whittaker, he and his men built a 40' by 20' "guesthouse" to season new immigrants. They also erected other dwellings, and fenced in their acreage and livestock. The tenants who worked on the Company Land agreed to serve for seven years in return for 50% of the profits of their labor. Additionally, the Virginia Company provided the tenants with a year's supply of food and cattle along with clothes, weapons, tools, and other equipment.

Two separate communities developed with the Company Land. The Maine was close to Jamestown Island while Pasbehay lay further north along the James River. The 1624 List of the Living and the Dead and the 1625 Muster clearly differentiate the two settlements. The Muster lists 20 men, 7 women, 2 children, and 2 infants living at Pasbehay in 7 distinct households. There also were 12 men at Pasbehay who were described as the Governor's Men. By 1625, in conjunction with the disbanding of the Virginia Company, the Whittaker settlement was probably abandoned and Whittaker, returned to England that year.

In 1630, Bridges Freeman and Francis Fowler patented some of the formerVirginia Company land including where JC298 was located. Freeman contracted Fowler to build him a three bay house with a chimney and a partition. By the 1640s Freeman had become a prominent resident of the area, a gentleman and burgess. Freeman died in 1660, and his holdings passed to his son.

Archaeology:
The Pasbehay site is located at the confluence of the Chickahominy and James rivers. The site was mechanically stripped of plowzone. All features were completely excavated and screened through at least 1/4" mesh. A significant part of the site remains unexcavated, perhaps as much as 50%.

Structures

Structure 101 measured 25' by 16' and was composed of 3 unequal bays, 10', 9', and 6'. Possible evidence of hearth in NW corner.

Structure 102 measured 20' by 15' and was composed of 2 equal 10' bays. Scorched clay indicated the location of a hearth at the southwest corner and associated postholes suggested a 4' by 7.5' wood-and-clay fireplace and an equal-sized chimney pent.

Structure 130 measured 20' by 12' and was composed of 2 10' bays. There was no evidence of a hearth.

Burials

Burials were analyzed by Dr. Douglas Owsley. All four burials were with the head to the west.

Burial A grave was 6' by 2' and contained a hexagonal coffin. The poorly preserved remains are likely that of a female between 20-29 years old. A delftware sherd, coarseware pipkin foot, nail fragment, and a flint fragment were in the grave fill.

Burial B was 6'2" by 2' and contained a hexagonal coffin. The poorly preserved remains are likely that of a small female between 25-34 years old. An English pipe bowl, 5 nail fragments, and 1 piece of brick were found in the grave fill.

Burial C grave was 8'4" by 2'3". There was no evidence of a coffin. The moderately well preserved remains likely were that of a male about 5'10" between 25-39 years old with some suggestion that he died in his early thirties. There were no artifacts in the grave fill.

Burial D grave was 5'8" by 2'. There was no evidence of a coffin. The fairly well preserved remains were the best preserved of the four burials. The remains likely that of a female between 9.5-11 years old. Copper salt stains on the skull suggest interment in a shroud.

Pits

All the pits were quite shallow, ranging from 9"-1'3" deep below the surface of the subsoil. Pits 105 and 107 contained heavy deposits of ash. Ranking the pits on estimated number of artifacts in each pit from least to greatest is 105-109-107-108-111.

Well

The well or icehouse was dug to a depth of about 8' below the subsoil when excavation was suspended.

**************************************************************************************************************
Comments by Bryan S. Godfrey:

Many Walker researchers claim that my ancestor, David Walker of Dinwiddie County, Virginia, was a son of Alexander Walker, Jr. and Jane Freeman of James City County, Virginia, and great-grandson of Col. Bridges Freeman. This seems probable, and circumstantial evidence does seem to indicate his grandmother was a Freeman, but one must be careful before concluding that she was a daughter of Bridges Freeman, Jr., because the destruction of records of Charles City and James City Counties makes it impossible to determine whether he left children. Because Bridges Freeman, Sr. married Jane Evelyn, and the Evelyns were a distinguished family with distinguished descendants including the Daniel Parke family that intermarried with the William Byrds and John Custises (though I am already a Custis descendant on my paternal side), those of us in the David Walker family are hoping to prove descent from the Freeman and Evelyn families.

However, it is concluded that my ancestor Col. Thomas Pettus married Elizabeth Freeman, sister of Col. Bridges Freeman, so it appears I have at least one verifiable descent from the Freeman family. Both of these Freeman connections are through my matrilineal great-great-grandmother, Ellla Tunstall Walker Perrow, the Freeman-Walker connection on her paternal side, and the Freeman-Pettus connection on her maternal side. If both of these lineages are correct, then Ella's parents, Robert Benjamin Walker and Elizabeth Tunstall Haley (who were divorced after Ella was born), were both descended from Thomas Freeman and wife Frances Bennet of Oxfordshire, England.

Another reason for my special interest in proving descent from the Freemans is because my father and stepmother, in 1993, purchased a home on the James River at Sandy Point in Charles City County, Virginia, near or on the same land once owned by Bridges Freeman, and I lived with them there for five years. Land records place Bridges Freeman's land on both sides of the mouth of the Chickahominy River where it flows into the James River, just a couple of miles downriver from my father's house, and also on Tomahund Creek, which flows into the James River at the Chickahominy's mouth and drains the immediate area where he lives. Therefore, it is highly probable that my father's house is located on land once owned by one of my mother's ancestors, but if not, it is very close to Freeman land. As of 2010, the Virginia Capital Bicycle Trail is nearing completion from Richmond to Williamsburg or Jamestown along Route 5 AKA John Tyler Highway, which will enable me easy, safe bicycle access from my father's house, and even from Richmond, through ancestral territory to Williamsburg and Jamestown. My Pettus ancestors settled the present-day Kingsmill on the James subdivision and where Busch Gardens Williamsburg's amusement park are located, just a few miles downriver from Sandy Point, Governor's Land, and Jamestown.


Child of Bridges Freeman and Jane Evelyn is:
18 i. Bridges Freeman, Jr., born in James City Co., VA?; died in James City Co. or Charles City Co., VA?; married Elizabeth Pettus.

38. Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 19 Feb 1598 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 1669 in "Littletown, " present-day Kingsmill area of James City County, Virginia USA. He was the son of 76. Thomas Pettus and 77. Cecily King. He married 39. Elizabeth Freeman.
39. Elizabeth Freeman, born Abt. 1608; died Aft. 1663 in James City Co., VA?. She was the daughter of 72. Thomas Freeman and 73. Frances Bennett.

Notes for Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus:
The following is quoted from the section of "The Chronicles Of Glenn & Katie Pettus" website entitled "A Pettus Memoir", http://users.ez2.net/gpettus/Pettus%20Chronicle/pethist1.htm

LITTLETOWN PLANTATION

About 1972 the Virginia Historic Landmarks Commission located and began excavation of Colonel Thomas PETTUS' site at Kingsmill (right) and determined the layout and size of the buildings from discolored earth where dwelling supporting postholes existed. Several plantation sites comprised the Kingsmill area. The Pettus Littletown Plantation archaeological site, uncovered by historical archaeologist William M. Kelso, is located near the marina on the private Kingsmill Resort property south of Williamsburg, VA. An article entitled "The Virginians" in the November 1974 National Geographic Magazine 4 gives an account of this archaeological find and excavation and further insight into the development of Colonial Virginia. Below is the complete four paragraph excerpt from the section on pages 593-596, under the subtitle "Post Molds" Reveal a Colonial Saga, which pertains to Colonel Thomas PETTUS. Author Mike W. Edwards writes:

"Thomas Pettus was one of those hardy settlers - a land clearer and housebuilder. When, he arrived in 1641, land was available near Jamestown. He built on a tract four miles downriver from the settlement."
"I came on Pettus's holdings on a hot July afternoon and met half a dozen young people who had cleared the land again - at least, a little of it. They scraped the earth with trowels; one brushed with a whisk broom."

"From beneath his yellow hard hat - protection from the sun - archeologist William Kelso of the Virginia Historic Landmarks Commission explained that the team sought 'post molds' - discolored earth that would disclose where posts had stood. Judging from the ashes here, this had been Pettus's smokehouse. 'As you can see,' Bill said, waving a hand toward rows of holes, ' we've found the other buildings of the homestead.' "

"It was not a grand manor. Pettus built a T-shaped house and haphazardly added outbuildings, all of wood. 'It was almost a medieval layout,' Bill continued. 'In the 17th century, men like Pettus were concerned more with survival than pleasing architecture.' He apparently possessed little china or crystal. 'Mostly we've found items of local clay, crudely formed and crudely fired.' "

The Pettus Littletown Plantation Site marker at Kingsmill Resort. The white retangular patches and markers in the background are the actual location of the manor house and appurtenances. The James River is seen across the top. The inscription:

PETTUS PLANTATION SITE
"Archeological excavation here uncovered the 17th Century remains of Colonel Thomas Pettus' Plantation, Littletown, occupied circa 1640-1690."
"Colonel Pettus, a prominent Virginian, owned over 3,000 acres in the colony and served as 'His Majesties Councillor of State'. "

Artist reconstruction of Pettus Manor at Littletown [shown in the website]. Colonel Thomas Pettus lived at Littletown starting in the early 1640's and the house became a large manor over time. It is thought that the house had 4,500 square feet of living space with 2,500 square feet on the ground floor. Note the posthole construction method which was prevalent in the 1600's in Virginia. These postholes could be as much as 15 feet deep. These post were set in the ground and served as the foundation and are not indicative of a raised or stilt built house. A series of postholes-postmold patterns were unearthed at the Littletown Manor site and match with the foundation posts shown on the above sketch. The south end chimney was set on a massive (6' x 10') brick foundation. The manor burned about 1690 while Captain Thomas Pettus, Jr. was living there and was not rebuilt. The Littletown find is well documented archaeological evidence of a Kingsmill landlord prior to about 1700. Several plantation sites comprised the Kingsmill area; Kingsmill (Farleys), Tuttey's Neck, Harrop, Littletown, and Utopia. Colonel Thomas Pettus - sometimes referred to as Councilor Thomas Pettus because of his service on Governor Berkeley's Council from 1641 until his death in 1669 - owned Littletown and eventually John Utie's Utopia. These two properties comprised 1,280 acres. He eventually amassed over 3,000 acres in the Virginia colony and served as "His Majesties Councilor of State." Littletown passed into the hands of Thomas Pettus, Jr. upon his father's death in 1669. He is shown as an orphan under the guardianship of Nathaniel Bacon in 1671. The younger Thomas Pettus did not fill his father's chair on the Council. When Thomas Pettus, Jr. died 1689-1691, his widow Mourning Glenn PETTUS married James Bray II. The marriage added the prime Littletown and Utopia tracts to the Bray family holdings. Pettus heirs relinquished ownership of the Littletown properties when they released the deed to James Bray II in 1700.

References:

1. KELSO, William M., "Rescue Archaeology of the James - Early Virginia Country Life", ARCHAEOLOGY, volume 32, number 5, pages 15-25 ( September/October 1979).

2. KELSO, William M., Kingsmill Plantations, 1619-1800, Archaeology of Country Life in Colonial Virginia, Studies in Historical Archaeology, 1984, Academic Press, Inc., Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Publishers, San Diego, CA.

3.Ibid., page 79.

4. EDWARDS, Mike W., "The Virginians", National Geographic, vol. 146, no. 5, pages 588-617 (November 1974).

5. Littletown Plantation location base map from Tiger Mapping Service - U. S. Census.

6. Marker photograph from Michael D. Mathis, Sr.

Prepared by Paul E. PENNEBAKER, 1997

********************************************************************************************

http://www.southern-style.com/Pettus.htm

THE PETTUS POCAHONTAS CONNECTION

A researcher who chooses to remain anonymous and I have had a long going conversation about the mistakes on this website regarding the genealogy. It is understandable because he has done so very much research and I have merely reported on what has long been BELIEVED to be true. Bits and pieces. These researchers were just as sincere in their conclusions as the expert who chooses to remain anonymous. So, I will quote from our correspondence to try to bring you up to speed. I have purchased his book, which at his request I will not mention, and when I have time, I will try to correct the genealogy below to fit his newest findings.

I appreciate his concern over the errors after his arduous labor of love. Of course, my major interest is my own line and I connect up where Mary Pettus marries Chillian Palmer. I apologize for getting confused over this so I decided simply to quote this source who has chosen to remain anonymous.

My last campaign, therefore, is to alert the parties who create those websites to be aware of the fact that they are spreading misinformation! You are not the first to hear from me.

I don't mean to put all the blame on you, because you relied upon supposedly authoritative sources dating back to the early 20th C. Once I began my own research into the original records around 1970, I quickly discovered that most writers on Pettus genealogy relied upon someone else's work and that the pioneers either did not do the necessary research or else misinterpreted whatever fragmentary records they did find.

I understand that you are just trying to be helpful, but a subject so complicated as Pettus genealogy is full of pitfalls for the unwary.

Good evidence has come to light in the past few years that immigrant ancestor, Thomas Pettus, married Ka-Okee, daughter of Pocahontas by her first husband, Kocoum, an Indian brave who died in a battle with the Susquehanna tribe!

Although Thomas remarried after Ka-Okee died c1637, the line of descent from his second wife, Elizabeth (Freeman) Duirrent, apparently ended before 1700, when his only known granddaughter, Elizabeth Pettus, died underage and unmarried.

According to this source, living Pettuses who descend from the immigrant Thomas also descend from Pocahontas's daughter, Ka-Okee! He expresses surprise that this connection, which is "sacred tradition" for three distinct native American tribes in Virginia, is also known by certain members of the Pettus family who had heard it from their grandparents!

There is a question over which Pettus married Ka-Okee, but circumstantial evidence makes Thomas the most likely of the Pettus immigrants to have married her.

For example, Thomas held a large tract of land in what is now Stafford County, Virginia. According to tribal historians, his land adjoined a tract held by Chief Wahaganoche and another by his daughter Christian Pettus who married John Martin. Christian was the name of Thomas's sister and grandmother (Norwich records).

Thomas sold his land to Mr. Henry Meese, who was married to another native American woman related to Ka-Okee. More extensive DNA tests would be helpful.

The key question is whether Stephen Pettus who was a landholder in New Kent County, Virginia, in 1662, was Thomas's son by Ka-Okee.

The line through Thomas Pettus, Virginia immigrant, probably goes as follows:

Thomas Petyous and (?)
John Pethous and Jone (?)
Thomas Pettus and Christian DeThick
Thomas and Cecily King
Thomas Pettus (immigrant) and Ka Okee (daughter of Pocahontas)
Stephen Pettus (landowner in New Kent Co. in 1662) and (?)
Stephen Pettus II (grantor in the sale of the Pettus estates in 1700) and Mary Dabney
Mary Pettus and Chillian Palmer

The fact that Stephen II was a grantor in 1700 and the fact that his known male descendants have DNA matching that of a native American tribesman who has traced his ancestry to Ka-Okee gives me confidence that this lineage is right.

1. Thomas Pettus II, who had been married to Mourning Burgh, died in 1687.

2. An inventory of Thomas's estate shows that it belonged to his "Orphand." Unfortunately the orphan was not named in the inventory.

3. A York County record shows that Maj. Lewis Burwell was the executor of Thomas's will (now lost).

4. According to Burwell's attorney, some tobacco claimed by Mourning Pettus, widow of Thomas Pettus II, was the "proper estate" of Stephen Pettus. This led me to the conclusion that Thomas had left the tobacco to Stephen and that Stephen--not Elizabeth--was the orphan heir. Apparently, Burwell was holding the tobacco until Stephen came of age.

4. Stephen was a grantor in the sale of the Pettus estates in 1700 (see his signature on the deed) to James Bray, Jr. I concluded that the sale took place after Stephen came of age. BTW Elizabeth had already died.

The most logical explanation of the above evidence is that Thomas II was Stephen's father. Since there was no other evidence to the contrary, the available evidence met the so-called Genealogical Proof Standard adopted some years ago by professional genealogists.

An online query by a tribal historian regarding the identity of Christian Pettus's father led this source to do some last-minute research. That research led to the discovery of new evidence that Christian was the daughter of the immigrant Thomas and Ka-Okee, daughter of Pocahontas.

Because the above-mentioned Stephen's male line of descent carries the same Y-DNA as that of Thomas's other known male descendants from Ka-Okee, that means that Stephen was descended from Ka-Okee and not from Mourning. Most likely, Stephen II was the son of Stephen I and Stephen I was the son of Thomas I and Ka-Okee. This explains why Stephen II got that name.

Thomas Pettus, immigrant, did marry Elizabeth Durrent, widow of Richard Durrent sometime before 1643. They had a son Thomas Pettus II who was a minor when his father died c1661. Thomas II was the father of Elizabeth Pettus , who was also left an orphan when Thomas died abroad in 1687. Elizabeth died unmarried and still a minor sometime before 1700.

The preceding statements are confirmed by extant records.

The new theory, which is based upon good evidence, both oral and written, has Thomas Pettus, immigrant, marrying Ka-Okee, daughter of Pocahontas and Kocoum, as his first wife about 1631. Thus, Elizabeth Durrent was Thomas's second wife. Also, Thomas and Ka-Okee were the parents of Christian Pettus of Stafford County, Virginia. Thomas and Ka-Okee also had other children, including Stephen Pettus I, who settled in New Kent County, Virginia. I now believe that he was the father of Stephen Pettus II, who was a grantor in the sale of the Pettus estates in 1700.

If this theory is correct, then Thomas Pettus II of Littletown plantation was the half-brother of Christian Pettus and Stephen Pettus I.

The researcher reports that my line descends from Stephen Pettus II. The lineage discussed connects Mary (Pettus) Palmer to Stephen Pettus and Mary Dabney and is a matter of record.

Bill Deyo is the tribal historian of the Patawomeck tribe. The researcher first learned of the Pocahontas connection from the historian of another tribe a few weeks before coming upon Deyo's posting. That historian thought that Ka-Okee had married Theodore Pettus of Norwich and Jamestown. Theodore was Thomas Pettus's younger brother.

Exchanges with Deyo led the anonymous source to the conclusion that Thomas--not Theodore--married Ka-Okee. His DNA matches that of your Stephen's male descendants.

One of the key pieces of evidence mentioned in the transcript is the fact that William Strachey, historian at Jamestown, mentioned the marriage of Pocahontas and Kocoum.

The SP who married Mary Dabney was Stephen II. Research in 2012 led him to conclude that the line of descent from Thomas Pettus, immigrant, and his second wife Elizabeth Durrent, ended with the death of his only known grandchild, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Pettus II and (?). He suspects that TP II was married twice and that his second wife, Mourning Burgh, was not Elizabeth's mother. In any case, nothing on record indicates that the possible first wife was Elizabeth Dabney, as has often been claimed by early family historians.

The name of the first Stephen's wife is not mentioned in any record of him thus far discovered.

Most of the early Virginia court and church records were destroyed at one time or another. We are fortunate to have the few that have survived, so we are forced to piece together family lineages based upon fragmentary evidence. That is one reason that the genealogy of early generations in colonial Virginia is so difficult.

The anonymous source found key records in Maryland, England, and even Holland. The tribal traditions also helped solve some riddles.

Mary Pettus who married Chillian Palmer was the daughter of John Pettus and his wife Sarah Lipscomb. John was the son of Stephen Pettus and his wife Mary Dabney. John and Sarah settled on Twitty's Creek in what is now Charlotte County, where he died in 1781. He sold his property to John Pettus who married Susannah Winston (?). John died in 1799. His home, Avondale, which was built before the Revolution, is probably the oldest standing Pettus home in Virginia, but Willie C. Pettus, who was born at Avondale, remembers seeing the ruins of your John's home and still has the loft ladder from it. The original house probably burned.

When another John Pettus, who was sheriff of Louisa County, Virginia, died in 1770, your John Pettus traveled from Charlotte County to Louisa County Court where he was made guardian of Barbara Overton Pettus and William Overton Pettus, who were orphans. Your John took the two children back to Charlotte County. Later, after Barbara came of age, the source John's son, Thomas, paid her bond and married her. Thomas and Barbara lived at Waverly plantation near Avondale.

Everything is fully documented by court and church records mentioned. The genealogical issue for you is the identity of Stephen's father. Originally the source was convinced by the evidence at hand that Stephen was the son of Thomas Pettus II of Littletown plantation. He now believes that he was the son of Stephen Pettus I. SP I apparently was the son of Thomas Pettus, immigrant, and Ka-Okee.

The primary basis for that conclusion is that male descendants of your SP have the DNA that matches that of the tribal historian who claims descent from Thomas and Ka-Okee. Of course, the DNA evidence does not distinguish between Thomas and one of his brothers, Theodore, who arrived in Virginia in 1623, but Theodore disappeared from the Virginia records after 1626. My guess is that he was one of the settlers who died in Virginia or, more likely, at sea, since his last appearance in court concerned a dispute over cargo brought into the colony by ship.



More About Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1641 - 1669, Served on Governor William Berkeley's Council of State (Governor's Council)
Comment 1: Archeologists have divided the Kingsmill sites, including Pettus' home, into four stages: Tenant Farmers, English Gentry, and Native Virginians.
Comment 2: Bet. 1607 - 1640, The Tenant Farmers stage of Kingsmill lasted from 1607-40, during which time transient tenants worked 100-200 acre plots for Richard Kingsmill who lived in Jamestown.
Comment 3: Bet. 1640 - 1710, The English Gentry stage at Kingsmill was during the Pettus ownership. The manor house was made mostly of timber but had brick chimneys, glass windows, a brick-lined well, and an ice house. Thomas Pettus, Jr. inherited the manor, which burned around 1690.
Comment 4: Aft. 1700, During the Native Virginians stage, James Bray, second husband of the widow of Thomas Pettus, Jr., acquired "Littleton" and built a brick house 300 yards away, exhibiting the Georgian concern for architectural symmetry and permanence.
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican--served on the vestry of Bruton Parish Church, Williamsburg, VA; the name of a Thomas Pettus is inscribed in a pew there, which could be his son Thomas.
Event 1: Abt. 1690, His Pettus Manor house at "Littletown" burned about 1690 during its occupancy by his son Capt. Thomas Pettus, Jr., and was never rebuilt. It was a T-shaped house with outbuildings, all made of wood, a medieval layout.
Event 2: Abt. 1972, Around the time the exclusive subdivision and resort "Kingsmill on the James" was being developed, Pettus' manor house on the property was excavated by archeologist William Kelso and the Virginia Historic Landmarks Commission.
Event 3: Nov 1974, The archeological find was mentioned in Mike W. Edwards' article in "National Geographic" magazine. The article was entitled "The Virginians, " and the subtitle was 'Post Molds Reveal a Colonial Saga.'
Event 4: Nov 1974, The National Geographic article emphasized that Pettus' contemporaries were more concerned with survival than with pleasing architecture, that he possessed little crystal or china, and most items were of local clay that was crudely formed and fired.
Immigration: Abt. 1641, Settled about four miles down the James River from Jamestown at present-day Kingsmill Resort, James City Co., VA. He named this property "Littletown, " and also owned John Utie's "Utopia, " totalling 1280 acres.
Military: Captain in the Thirty Years War.
Occupation: Established a profitable tobacco plantation at "Littleton" and "Utopia" utilizing both African and American Indian slave labor.
Property 1: Eventually acquired over 3000 acres in the Virginia Colony. His "Littletown" property adjoined the "Kingsmill" home of Col. Nathaniel Bacon, a relative by marriage.
Property 2: 1643, "Thomas Pettus, Gent." had a land grant for 886 acres between Jamestown and Middle Plantation (Williamsburg), "a part being by reason of intermarriage with the relict of Richard Durant who patented it in 1636."

More About Elizabeth Freeman:
Comment: She was the widow of Richard Durant, who patented part of what later became Thomas Pettus' "Littletown Plantation."

Children of Thomas Pettus and Elizabeth Freeman are:
i. Capt. Thomas Pettus, born in Virginia?; died Abt. 1687 in Holland; married (1) Elizabeth Dabney; married (2) Mourning Burgh.

More About Capt. Thomas Pettus:
Burial: probably Bruton Parish Church, Williamsburg, VA

ii. Mary Pettus, died Bef. 1703 in Gloucester Co., VA; married (1) Edmund Berkley; married (2) John Mann.
iii. Ann Pettus, married Philip Huntley.
iv. John Pettus, born in "Littletown," present-day Kingsmill area of James City Co., VA?; died in New Kent Co., VA?.
v. ? Pettus, married ? Freeman.
vi. Stephen Pettus, born Abt. 1642 in "Littletown," present-day Kingsmill area of James City Co., VA?; died Abt. 1677.
19 vii. Elizabeth Pettus, married Bridges Freeman, Jr..

40. James Mountford/Munford, died Bef. 1655 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA.

Child of James Mountford/Munford is:
20 i. James Munford, Jr., born Abt. 15 Feb 1651 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1690 in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; married ? Wyatt.

42. Robert Wyatt, died Bef. 1685 in Charles City/Prince George Co., VA. He was the son of 84. Anthony Wyatt.

Child of Robert Wyatt is:
21 i. ? Wyatt, died in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA; married James Munford, Jr..

46. William Worsham, born Bef. 1619 in probably England; died Abt. 1660 in Henrico Co. or Chesterfield Co., VA. He married 47. Elizabeth Littlebury? Bef. 1645.
47. Elizabeth Littlebury?, died 1678 in Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., VA (present-day Chesterfield County).

Notes for William Worsham:
The following information on William Worsham is better given by quoting Hiram Kennedy Douglass in "My Southern Families," page 173:

The Colony of Virginia in 1619 was divided into four corporations, each having a principal city: Elizabeth City, James City, Charles City, and Henrico City. In 1634 counties or shires were established and the number was increased to eight, all but two being on the Jame sRiver; in the case of Henrico only was "city" dropped. Being farthest up the James River, it had a smaller population, and included what is now Chesterfield until 1748; in fact originally Henrico county extended "from Charles City county indefinitely westward." The Appomattox River flowing into the James on the south side separated Charles City and Henrico counties, as it now separates Chesterfield and Prince George counties.

William Worsham purchased in 1640 four hundred acres from Seth Ward on the Appomattox River now stands has been in the family ever since. Later, in 1660, Colonel William Randolph settled on Turkey Island on the James, just east and in Henrico. In years to come descendants of these men intermarried. It was not until 1737 Richmond was laid out and five years later incorporated: Eppes, Worsham, and Randolph were indeed early settled in Henrico.

How long before 1640 when the Henrico land was purchased William Worsham came to the Virginia colony is not known but he belonged to one of the families early to arrive but not early enough to be counted an ancient planter.

George who was probably a brother of William was Justice of the Peace in Henrico County in 1656: he had a son George born in 1648, Justice in 1707, who married Mary Piggott.

William Worsham was married to Elizabeth Littleberry; he died in 1660 as his widow was married by early 1661 to Colonel Francis Eppes II. William and Elizabeth Worsham had four children.

More About William Worsham:
Appointed/Elected: Abt. 1657, Served as a commissioner or justice for Charles City County.
Immigration: Bef. 1652, Settled in Henrico Co., VA at Old Towne on the Appomattox River near Swift Creek.
Property 1: 1640, Purchased 200 acres from Seth Ward; had to have been at least 21 years of age at that time to purchase land.
Property 2: 1652, William and George Worsham (believed to be brothers) patented 400 acres in Henrico Co., VA at the mouth of Old Town Creek extending east toward Swift Creek in present-day Colonial Heights. This was found in Virginia Land Patent Book 3, p. 23.
Residence: Bet. 1652 - 1655, present-day Prince George Co., VA on Bailey's Creek, then part of Charles City Co., VA.

Notes for Elizabeth Littlebury?:
The following information is quoted from Douglass, "My Southern Families":

Elizabeth (Littleberry) Worsham married (2) in 1661, Colonel Francis Eppes, born 1628, died 1678, son of Francis Eppes the immigrant who settled in 1635 on the Appomattox where descendants live today. Francis II had a mercantile business at Bermuda Hundred. Elizabeth also died in 1678; she left two Wills both made the year she died, the second as the widow of Francis Eppes, and she names her children by both marriages. Richard Kennon was made Executor. She had four Eppes children:
William Eppes, born in 1661
Colonel Littleberry Eppes lived in Charles City county, Sheriff and Burgess, colonel of militia
Mary Eppes married ca. 1685 Lieut. Col. John Hardiman
Anne

Ref: Virginia Magazine of Hist. and Biography, III, pp. 393-4.

**************************************************************

Excerpt of the Will of Elizabeth Worsham Eppes to her Worsham Children
Dated 28 August 1678

Will describes her as "Elizabeth Eppes, of Bermuda Hundred, widow", making the following bequests:

To Daughter Elizabeth Kennon, a stone ring, a black gown, a green silk petteicoat, a green satin bodie, and one-fourth of her money in the hands of Samuel Claphamson (of London)

To Grandchild Mary Kennon/Bolling, a stone ring given her by her sister King

To Daughter Mary Worsham, one-fourth of her money, certain personal property, and wearing apparel, and her thumb ring

To Daughter Mary Eppes, a new suite which came in this year.

To Son John Worsham, one-fourth of her money and her silver tobacco box.

To Son Charles Worsham, one-fourth of her money and certain other personal property.

The remainder of her Estate to her husband, Eppes' children. Makes her son-in-law Richard Kennon, Executor.

Excerpt of the Will of Elizabeth Worsham Eppes to her Eppes Children
Dated 28 August 1678

Will describes her as "Widow of Col. Francis Eppes, of Henrico Co.", making the following bequests:

She ratifies all her gifts to her children by her former husband, Mr. Worsham, deceased. What Estate was given to her by the verbal will of her husband, Col. Frances Eppes, she wishes to be divided equally between the children she had by Eppes, viz: William, Littlebury, and Mary, when they come of age. She appoints her step son Francis Eppes, and her son-in-law Richard Kennon, Executors.

****************************************************************************************************

http://www.tc.umn.edu/~timsx001/Epes.html

We will now digress, and backtrack, a bit to include some of the material from other sources with respect to Francis Epes I, the emigrant, and his son, Francis Epes II. First of all, I will excerpt the material presented in Book 4 regarding the mysterious woman, Elizabeth Worsham, and Francis Epes, her second husband.

˜²™

"Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) Epes' son, John Worsham, and her last husband, Col. Francis Epes, were gregarious, civic-minded citizens. Because of these characteristics, their names occur numerous times in the few extant records of Henrico County, Virginia. Even so, we did not find enough data to solve all the mysteries of their colonial relationships.

"For example, what was Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) Epes' maiden name? And how many husbands did she have — two or three? Also, was the young William Worsham who was the deponent in the following deposition her son by her husband William Worsham (d. ca. 1660) or was he her son by an earlier marriage to another Worsham man? One reason for this uncertainty is that Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) Epes did not mention a son William Worsham on 28 August 1678, when she wrote her will in behalf of her Worsham children whom she had by William Worsham.

"The circumstances provoking the depositions of young William Worsham and his stepfather, Col. Francis Epes, were that Capt. Edward Hill, the sheriff in Charles City County, Virginia, was attempting to 'press for public service' a horse belonging to Dr. William Irby, who was refusing to let the sheriff 'borrow' the horse. Other people were present, and the confrontation was well under way when Col. Epes and his stepson, William Worsuam (sic) arrived. Their depositions tell it this way:

"Court held at Westover, June 1665.

"Mr. Bland Sir: The difference between Capt. Hill and Mr. Irby was almost over before I came up to them but I can testify that when I did come up to them, Mr. Irby had his horse by the halter with one hand and his cutlass drawn in the other, and after some words, Capt. Hill spoke to one of his men to take the horse, at which words Mr. Irby made a proffer to strike, and said he should not have his horse, for he would defend him. With that I stepped by Mr. Irby and desired him he would not be in such a mad humor, and told him certainly he knew not what he did. Irby replied he was going upon life and death; Mr. Irby I said you have a boat to go about your occasions which is all well. Come lend me your horse; after a little pause, well, said he, I will lend you my horse provided you will be very careful of him, but for all he can do (pointing to Capt. Hill) should never have him upon my account. This I am able to depose.

"Sir, I have sent Will Wosuam (sic) to you and I had waited on you had I had convenience. sir your Servant (Signed) Fran Epes (p. 560 in Order Book of Charles City Co.)

Deposition of Will Worsuam (sic) taken at Westover Court:

"Will Worsuam aged 18 years or thereabouts examined and sworne in court saith as follows

"That being at Mr. Irby's house when Capt. Hill pressed the horse of the said Irby upon public service, this deponent saw the said Irby lift up his hanger at the said Capt. Hill, and his wife tooke hold of his sleeve and desired him to hold his hand. And the said Irby replied that he would lend his horse to the deponent's father, but he would not have him pressed, and further sayeth not

"(Signed) William Worsuam

"Juratr in Cur June: 3. 1665 Teste Hoel Pryee Cl Cur.

(p. 650 in Order Book of Charles City County)

"So, why did Elizabeth (1st Wm. Worsham) Epes not mention this young deponent, William Worsham, in her will thirteen years later? Is there any other way whereby this young deponent William Worsuam (sic) could have referred to Col. Francis Epes as 'the deponent's father'? Maybe Francis Epes' previous wife had also been a widow Worsham and had had a son named William. Or, maybe Elizabeth had married a Worsham man before she married William Worsham. Or maybe young William Worsham died prior to 1678. [This last seems more likely to me.]

"There are three other depositions in the court records of Charles City County which verify that in February 1655 a William Worsuham (sic) of Jordans had a son named William. The three men — Anthony Wyatt, George Worsuhan (sic) and Col. Edd Hill esq. — testified 'in Court that William the sonne of William Worsuham of Jordans in this County' had an accidental fall in his childhood, and his ear was cut, which 'least future times should Convert to Calumny,' they desired to vindicate him from any thought of the split ear being infamous.

"But getting back to Francis Moody's great-great-great-grandmother, we surmise that she was born in the early 1630s 'or thereabouts.' In a deposition which her last husband, Colonel Francis Epes swore to in the Henrico County Court on 20 August 1678, his age was '50 years or thereabouts.' Since this indicates that he was born in 1628 'or thereabouts,' we hereby assume, correctly or incorrectly, that Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) Epes was approximately the same age.

"Indeed, her son John Worsham and his son Francis Epes were approximately the same age and were closely associated in civic affairs throughout their adult lives. These stepbrothers, both born before 1657, were over 21 years old in 1678 when their parents died. In fact they were the only children of Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) and Col. Francis Epes except her married daughter Elizabeth Kennon, who did not require guardians when Col. Epes died after 20 August and prior to 28 August 1678.

"On 20 August 1678, Col. Epes was in Court where 'an account of the cattle belonging to Charles Worsham and Mary Worsham, orphans of William Worsham deceased was presented by Col. Francis Epes, 'viz, 7 cows, 3 heifers of one year old and 2 horses being...' Furthermore, the justices present that day were Col. Francis Epes, Maj. William Harris, and others. Also, on that same day, 20 August 1678, in court 'Francis Epes age 50 years or thereabouts deposeth that about '69 or '70 Jno. Rudderfield being at the house of Mr. Thomas Gage came, Capt. Henry Insham and the deponent being then there at which time the said Rudderfield did possess the said Capt. Isham with three head of cattle which did belong to an orphan girl then in the tuition of the said Rudderfield which cattle the said Capt. Isham was to deliver to the said orphan in kind as soon as she came to age, but the ages of the cattle or whether cows or heifers the deponent cannot remember.' So, Col. Francis Epes was alive and apparently doing quite well on 20 August 1678.

"But, eight days later on 28 August 1678, when his wife had her will written in behalf of her four Worsham children, she referred to herself as 'I, Elizabeth Epes of Bermudy Hundred widow being very sick and weak....' Apparently, Elizabeth (1st Wm Worsham) Epes really knew that she had an illness from which she was unlikely to recover because in the second item of her will in behalf of her Epes children she said, 'I do hereby ratify and confirm that part of my estate which I have in this my last sickness given to my children which I had by my former husband Mr. William Worsham deceased...' Colonel Francis Epes, however, did not have an illness. He died of wounds inflicted upon him by means unknown to us. He could have been fatally injured in an accident of some kind. Also, John Worsham's presentments to the grand jury in March 1677-78 (March 1 through 24 was the last month of the year) and April 1678 indicate that there were potentially hazardous relationships among some citizens on the South Side of the James River. For example, 'To the court: John Worsham humbly showeth that whereas the worships hath been pleased to appoint (him) one of the grand jury (he) presents the persons whose names are underwritten and the offenses or misdemeanors by them committed.

"March 20, 1677. My father Epes told me that John Milner was drunk, and also Thomas Chamberlayne and Mr. Bullington was fighting, which may appear at ye court by my father.

"April 11, 1678. My father Epes and Mr. Thomas Chamberlayne was fighting and Mr. Chamberlayne made a breach of the law as may appear by evidence.

"After having been wounded, Colonel Eppes did not even have an opportunity to make a written will. He had to rely upon his nuncupative will — verbal statements made to people at his bedside. Two depositions verifying his nuncupative will are in the Henrico record of the December Court of 1678. In one deposition Mr. William Randolph, aged 28 years or thereabouts, deposeth 'That he being at Col. Francis Epes's house about one or two days before his death at which time he being dangerously wounded he called the deponent by his name and desired him to take notice that he had not time to make his will but would have his estate divided amongst his children upon which this deponent repeated it to him again he the Col. Epes said he would his estate be divided amongst his four children and his wife, as this deponent apprehends, and said he would have plate and everything in kind divided, this Deponent farther deposed that Mrs. Epes his wife then asked how he disposes of his land upon which Col. Epps said he hoped his Brother would seat(?) one of them at Cousons(?) and Lancktone(?) would serve one of the boys or words to the effect and further saith not. (Signed) William Randolph, Jur in Cur 2 Xbris 1678 Teste W R C1'

"The other deposition was given by Richard Cocke, aged 38 years or thereabouts. He deposed 'that being at Col. ffrancis Epp's house the day before he died the Col. called his wife and then did equally dispose of his said Estate to his wife and four children the plate and household stuff being to be retained in kind further the deponent saith that the said Col. Francis Epps had some words about Lanckfords(?) land for one of his children.'

"The children of Elizabeth (1st Wm. Worsham) and her husband Colonel Francis Eppes were (1) William Epes, (2) Littleberry Epes, and (3) Mary Epes. Her stepson was Francis Epes (Jr.). Named in her will, the children of Elizabeth (1st Wm. Worsham) Epes by her husband William Worsham were (1) Elizabeth (Worsham) Kennon and her son-in-law Richard Kennon and their daughter Mary Kennon; (2) her daughter Mary Worsham, (3) son Charles Worsham, and (4) her son John Worsham."

˜²™

"Francis Epes #2, known as Francis Jr., was born 1628, killed in 1678, a Lieut. Col. Of the Virginia troops fighting against the Indians, together with Major Harris who received an arrow through his throat. Francis Epes #2 m. (1) name unknown; he m. (2) Elizabeth Littlebury Worsham who died 1678. Issue: Francis Epes, William Epes, Littlebury Epes, and Mary Epes, who married John Hardyman [Chapter 13]."

˜²™

"II. Lieutenant-Colonel Francis (2) Eppes, son of Lieutenant-Colonel Francis (I) and Marie Eppes, was born about 1628 and died in 1678, from a wound inflicted by the Indians. He was lieutenant-colonel of the county militia and, in 1677, commissioner. The inventory of his estate, recorded in April, 1679, amounted to £313-17-10, and there was also a large amount of property, store goods, not appraised. His son, Francis, was administrator of the estate.

"Lieutenant-Colonel Francis (2) Eppes was twice married, but the name of his first wife is not known. He married (second) Elizabeth (Littlebury) Worsham, widow of William Worsham, of Henrico County. Child of the first marriage: 1. Francis. Children of the second marriage: 2. William, born in 1661. 3. Mary, born in 1664; married, in 1685, Lieutenant-Colonel John Hardiman [Chapter 13]. 4. (Lieutenant-Colonel) Littlebury, of Charles City County, Virginia, died in 1746."

˜²™

"Lieutenant-Colonel Francis Eppes, of Henrico County, was born about 1628, and died in 1678. From the beginning of the extant Henrico records in 1677, until his death, his name appears as a justice. He married (I) _____; (II) Elizabeth, widow of Wm. Worsham, of Henrico. From the Henrico records it appears that Colonel Eppes died from a wound. On December 2d, 1678, Richard Cocke, Sr., aged about 38, deposed that he was at the house of Colonel Francis Eppes the day before he died, and Colonel Eppes said he wished his estate divided equally between his wife and four children. And on the same day Wm. Randolph, aged about 28, deposed that he was at the house of Colonel Francis Eppes a few days before he died, and said Eppes, being dangerously wounded, called him, and desired him to take notice that he wished his estate to be equally divided between his wife and four children, and when his wife asked about his land, he said he hoped his brother would seat one of them (the sons) at Causons, and that Lanctons would serve one of the boys. His son Francis was his administrator, and among his accounts with the estate are payments to Parson Williams £2, and Parson Ball 10 shillings, doubtless for the funeral services. The inventory of his estate, recorded in April, 1679, amounted to £313 17. 10., besides a large amount of property, store goods, &c., not appraised. Colonel Eppes' second wife, Elizabeth, widow of Wm. Worsham (by whom she had issue: John Worsham, Charles Worsham, Mary Worsham, and Elizabeth Worsham, who married Richard Kennon, of 'Conjurer's Neck'), also died in 1678. Two wills made by her are recorded in Henrico, proved October, 1678. The first, dated 28 July 1678, and describing her as 'Elizabeth Epes, of Bermuda Hundred, widow,' makes the following bequests: to daughter, Elizabeth Kennon, a stone ring, her black gown, green silk petticoat, green satin bodie, and one-fourth of her money in the hands of Samuel Claphamson (of London); to her grandchild, Mary Kennon (who married Major John Bolling, of 'Cobbs') a stone ring 'given me by my sister King;' to her daughter, Mary Worsham, one-fourth of her money, certain personal property and wearing apparel, and her thumb ring; to her daughter Mary Eppes, a 'new suite which came in this year;' to son John Worsham, one-fourth of her money and her silver tobacco box; to son Charles Worsham, one-fourth of her money and certain other personal property. The remainder of her estate to her husband, Eppes's children. Makes her son [in-law], Richard Kennon, executor.

"The second will, dated 23 September 1678, describes her as a widow of Col. Francis Eppes, of Henrico, deceased, ratifys all her gifts to her children by her former husband, Mr. Wm. Worsham, deceased. What estate was given to her by the verbal will of her husband, Col. Francis Eppes, she wishes to be divided equally between the children she had by said Eppes, viz: William, Littlebury, and Mary, when they come of age. Appoints her [step] son Francis Eppes, and her son [in-law], Richard Kennon, executor. The account of Francis Eppes as her executor is recorded in Henrico, and from it she appears to have been buried with all the honors. The account gives the following items: to Doctors Cogan and Spears, 1,000 pounds tobacco each, to Dr. Irby 300 pounds, to Mr. John Ball, minister, 200 pounds; for her funeral, 10 pounds butter costing 50 pounds tobacco; 2 gallons of brandy, 70 pounds tobacco; half pound of pepper and half pound of ginger, 9 pounds; 5 gallons of wine, 150 pounds; 8 pounds sugar, 32 pounds; one steer, valued at 600 pounds; 3 large whethers, at 450 pounds.

"Issue by first marriage: Francis; by second marriage: William, born 1661. On 1 Dec 1683, he receipted to his brother Francis, for his full share of the estate of his father, Colonel Francis Eppes, deceased. In February, 1738-9, Anne, daughter of Capt. Wm. Eppes, chose a guardian. Before 1739, Edw'd Osborne, of Henrico, married the daughter of Captain Wm. Eppes; Lieutenant-Colonel Littlebury, of Charles City County, justice 1699, &c., Burgess 1710, 1714; county clerk 1714, &c.; Mary, married before June, 1685, Lieut-Col. Jno. Hardiman, of Charles City County, who was a justice of Charles City, 1699-1702, and of Prince George, 1714; Anne, gave a power of attorney to her brother, William, in Feb 1681-2."

–w—

Mary Epes, daughter of Francis and Elizabeth ____ Worsham, was born in 1664, probably in Henrico County, Virginia. In or before 1685, she married John Hardyman.

More About Elizabeth Littlebury?:
Comment 1: It has been speculated that her maiden name was Littlebury simply because that was a given name among her descendants, but the author of the Worsham genealogy suggests that name could have come from the family of her second husband, Francis Eppes.
Comment 2: "Echoes from the Valley" by Crampton Harris Helms, MD p.148 lists DOB as 22 Oct 1620 in St. Botolph, Colchester, Co. Essex, England, daughter of Robert Littleberry b 1 Mar 1591 Copford, Co. Essex, but where this information was received is questionable
Comment 3: Married (2 or 3) Col. Francis Eppes-several children by him
Probate: Oct 1678
Residence: Henrico (now part of Chesterfield) Co., VA
Will: 28 Aug 1678, Will of Elizabeth Epes of Bermuda Hundred, Henrico Co., VA; amended with a codicil 23 Sep 1678; found in Henrico Co., VA Court Order Book 1678-1693, pp. 59-60.

Children of William Worsham and Elizabeth Littlebury? are:
i. Charles Worsham, died Abt. 1719.
ii. Mary Worsham, married Richard Ligon Abt. 01 Apr 1680; born Abt. 1657 in Henrico Co., VA; died Bef. Feb 1724 in Henrico Co., VA.

Notes for Richard Ligon:
From Rootsweb.com:

Richard Ligon (c.16661724) Richard Ligon, son of Col. Thomas Ligon Jr. and Mary Harris, was born about 1666 according to Henrico County, Virginia Colonial Records, Book 5, p. 450, 1 Dec 1693, deposition of Richard LYGON aged twenty-six or twenty-seven. He succeeded his father as surveyor of Henrico County and his name appeared often in court records related to his surveying duties.

Richard was the surveyor of the 5,000-acre Huguenot settlement at Manakin Town, now in Powhatan County. This settlement was for the French refugees who came to Virginia in 1700. In 1680 Henrico County paid Richard 550 pounds of tobacco to survey a new town to be built at Varina.

About 1703 William Byrd and Dudley Digges complained about Richards surveying and accused him of giving more land to several persons than their patents permitted them to have. They called him before the governor and the Council and suspended him. Richard was effectively out of business and attended two General Courts at his own expense trying to get his office back. The House of Burgesses concluded that losing his income for several months was sufficient punishment for Richard and returned him to his office in 1704.

Richard married Mary Worsham in Henrico County between 1678 and 1681. Mary was the daughter of William Worsham and his wife, Elizabeth. She was also the aunt of Elizabeth Worsham who married Thomas Ligon, Richards nephew.
Horse racing was a popular sport in Colonial Virginia and there were several race tracks. Betting on races was frequent. Bettors would even take their disputes to court. Some courts would refuse to hear such disputes as they considered gaming unlawful. Other courts would resolve disputes if the bets involved money, were written out, did not damage other peoples property, and were not destructive of public morality.

In July 1678 a horse belonging to Abraham Womack and ridden by Thomas Cocke was to run against a horse belonging to Richard Ligon and ridden by Joseph Tanner. Joseph was then a servant of Thomas Chamberlain, the husband of Elizabeth Stratton. The winner was to receive 300 pounds of tobacco. Abram Childers was the starter. The horses rushed from the starting line but Cockes horse shied from the track after running four or five lengths. Cocke quickly reined him in and cried out, This is not a fair start. Chamberlain shouted to Joseph Tanner to stop but he did not. When Joseph returned, he declared that the race began fairly and he had won. Childers agreed but the parties took the matter to court.

In 1708 Thomas Chamberlain sued Richard Ligon regarding the outcome of a race. The loser was to pay the other forty shillings and pay for the gallon of rum provided for the enjoyment of the spectators. Chamberlains horse had won.

Courts were very rigid in how they upheld the terms of agreements. Here is a story that Richard Ligon and his sister Johan Hancock related for the court in 1683. Several men were at Abraham Womacks house after a day of horse racing. Edward Hatcher Sr. proposed to race his horse against that of Edward Martin. The winner would get the others horse. All exclaimed loudly: Done, done, except Richard Ligon who shouted, Mr. Edward Hatcher, my horse shall not run any more today or tonight. Hatcher swore at Ligon and exclaimed that the horse was his, not Ligons. He at once led the animal off to a pasture that served as a race track. Ligon caught up with Hatcher as he was mounting and said again, Edward Hatcher, this is my horse, and he shall not run.

Seeing Ligons determination, Hatcher turned to the judges and asked them not to hold him liable for the wager. Yet the judges refused to listen and watched as Edward Martin ran the race alone. They declared Martin the winner and awarded him Richard Ligons horse. Ligon still refused to give up his horse and the dispute found its way to the courts. The court strictly held Hatcher to his verbal contract though the action of Ligon made it impossible for him to perform his part.

They would make bets also on games of tenpins and various trivial matters. Once, about 1690, Richard Ligon bet Thomas East £5 sterling that before the end of June of the same year he could not determine how many cubic quarter-inches were in a one thousand-foot square solid. If they could not agree on the answer then they would refer the matter to Col. William Byrd I and John Pleasants, a prominent Quaker, whose decision would be final.

On 25 June East correctly reported that the answer to the problem was 110,592,000,000,000. Richard refused to honor the wager so Thomas took him to court. The written wager witnessed by Joseph Tanner Sr., Henry Jordan, Samuel Oulson, and Edward Mosby was entered to the Henrico County court records. Both William Byrd and John Pleasants sent the court written depositions that Thomass answer was correct. Richard did not appear to defend himself. The court ordered a judgement against Ligon and directed the county sheriff to attach a sufficient portion of his estate to satisfy the judgement.

An attorney for Richard, John Everitt, then came to the court to argue that the wager also required Thomas determine how many cubic feet were in the solid. Yet the court judged that Thomas had won the wager and ordered Richard to pay the £5 and pay court costs.

Richards name often appeared in the Henrico County court records not related to his surveying duties. At various times he was a plaintiff, defendant, witness, and juryman. Twice a grand jury indicted him for swearing, then a breach of the Penall Laws.

In 1704 Richard was listed as holding 1,028 acres in Henrico County. He acquired some of this land by patents beginning in 1690. With Edward Hill, Hugh Ligon, and Samuel Newman, he secured a patent for 292 acres in Bristol Parish in April 1690. On 24 April 1703, this land was regranted to Henry Mayes. In October 1690 he, Samuel Tatum, and William Temple applied for a patent for 1,022 acres in Charles City County south of the Appomattox River on Warwick Swamp. Yet this patent was never issued. On 29 April 1693, Richard Ligon and James Aiken Jr. secured a patent for 285 acres on the head of Proctors Creek. In 1704 Ligon and Aiken divided this land and in 1717 Ligon sold Aiken 142 acres of his portion.

Ligon added to his Proctors Creek holdings with a 308-acre purchase from John Worsham and Francis Patram in June 1703.

Richard, called the Indian Fighter, passed away in 1724. Surviving court records show his executor and son, Matthew Ligon, presented Richards will 2 March 1723/4 but the original will was destroyed along with other wills and deeds of Henrico County of this period. Abraham Womack Sr., Robert Elam, and John Knibb appraised Richards estate for £30:3:3.

Children of Richard and Mary (Worsham) Ligon:
Matthew Ligon (c.1682-1764), the son of Richard Ligon and Mary Worsham, wed Elizabeth Anderson. She was sister of Matthew Anderson Jr. (will dated 25 Feb. 1717/8, proved 19 June 1718) who left one Indian boy to his sister Elizabeth Liggon.

Henrico County taxed Matthew Ligon on two levies and 250 acres in 1736. He lived in that part of Henrico that became Chesterfield County where they taxed him on five tithables there in 1756.

Matthew Ligon acquired land in Goochland County in an area that became Cumberland County in 1749 and later Powhatan County. Matthew and Richard Ligon together sold 297 acres on the south side of Swift Creek to Richard Grills for £14 in July 1710. In 1719 he and his brother Richard obtained a patent for 290 acres on the south side of Swift Creek. In October 1728 Matthew sold a 100-acre plantation on Swift Creek to William Pride. Matthew alone patented 300 acres near Fine Creek in 1723 and 800 more acres south of the James River in 1731.

Matthew failed to settle the 300-acre tract and they issued a patent for this land to Francis Epes of Henrico County 13 October 1727. Matthew still wanted the land so, on 17 November 1729, he bought it from Epes for £20. Matthew sold this 300-acre land to his son Richard for £5 on 18 June 1742.

In 1710 Matthew served one year as a constable of Henrico County before resigning. He was also a tobacco counter in 1724 and 1725 with Alexander Marshall. Alexander was married to Matthews cousin Elizabeth Worsham. Matthew Ligon died in Cumberland County in 1764 (will dated 1 April 1764 , proved 24 Sept. 1764). He and Elizabeth were the parents of seven children.

Richard LIGON was born in 1657 in Henrico County, Virginia. He died in 1724 in Henrico County, Virginia. Received from Estate of Mr. Tho. LYGON (his father): 1 heifer called by the name of the brinder heifer. Colonial Records of Henrico County., Book 4, Orphans
Court 1677-1739, P. 3, dated 20 AUG 1678
Known as "Indian Fighter".

He was married to Mary WORSHAM (daughter of William WORSHAM and Elizabeth LITTLEBERRY) before 1 APR 1681.

Virginia Land Patents - 1656-1780
1693 Richard LIGON, Land Patent Vol 8, Pg 304 - 285 Acres in Henrico Co., Accurately located at West Longitude 77.507/North latitude 37.37.4 (XWBASS??) mouth of Poplar Branch of Swift Creek. Near John WORSHAMs line and Ed STRATTONs line. Head of Coldwater Run.

Arthur Moseley II inherited 300 acres of land from his father. In 1704 was paying quit rents this tract plus the 150-acre Stratton purchase a total of 450 acres. Arthur was granted 500 acres at Butterwood Swamp on 16 April 1715 and 400 acres on the north side of Swift Creek and the east side of Tomahawk Creek on 9 July 1724. His wifes uncle Richard Ligon had surveyed the 500-acre tract for Moseley. Moseley failed to pay quit rents on the 500 acres and they issued a patent on his lapsed land to his son Arthur Moseley Jr. and Samuel Hancock.

More About Richard Ligon:
Event: Abt. 1699, Surveyed the French Huguenot settlement of Manakintowne

iii. ? Worsham, married William Eppes.
iv. William Worsham, Jr., born Abt. 1647 in Jordans, Charles City Co., VA?; died Bef. Oct 1678.
23 v. Elizabeth Worsham, born Abt. 1651 in Prince George Co., Henrico Co., or Chesterfield Co., VA; died Abt. 1743 in probably "Conjuror's Neck, " present-day Colonial Heights, VA (then Henrico/Chesterfield County); married Col. Richard Kennon Abt. 1673 in Henrico Co. or Chesterfield Co., VA.
vi. Sheriff John Worsham, born Abt. 1653 in present-day Chesterfield Co., VA (then part of Henrico Co., VA)?; died 1729 in present-day Chesterfield Co., VA (then part of Henrico Co., VA)?; married Phebe ?.

More About Sheriff John Worsham:
Probate: 06 Oct 1729, Henrico Co., VA
Will: 09 Jun 1729, Henrico Co., VA Wills and Deeds 1725-1737, p. 238, FHL film 31765.

48. Peter Jones? He was the son of 96. Richard Jones and 97. Jane Jeffreys. He married 49. ?.
49. ?

Notes for Peter Jones?:
Peter Jones of Henrico
Richard Jones of Ley in Devonshire, England
According to Cadwallader Jones, A Genealogical History, Richard Jones was Welsh and married Lady Jeffreys, of the Manor of Ley in Devonshire, England. Richard Jones, a merchant in London, married Lady Jane Jeffreys and was the brother-in-law of Alderman Jeffreys, grocer of London. However, the Jeffreys did not control the Manor of Ley. Richard and Cadwallader Jones were the sons of Cadwallader Jones, a wealthy merchant adventurer and his wife, Lady Ann Blewett. Cadwallader Sr. died deeply in debt.
Richard and Jane were the parents of Cadwallader, Peter, Richard, William, and Abraham Jones of Virginia and possibly Frederick who remained in England. Cadwallader Jones the younger is covered below.
Early Jones Immigrants
The first record for Richard Jones is Virginia is in 1623, when he was counted among the living at Flowerdieu Hundred. His age was given as 22 years. Richard Jones was counted among the dead in 1624.
Peter Jones, age 24, and William Jones, age 23, were noted at Peirsey's Hundred, earlier Flowerdieu Hundred, in 1625 as servants in the household of Abraham Peirsey. The Peter and William Jones, noted in Flowerdieu Hundred were older than Abraham Wood, who was 15 at the time they came to Virginia. This is not the Peter Jones who later was Major Peter Jones under Abraham Wood and his son-in-law.
Also at Flowerdieu Hundred was Elizabeth Jones who died sometime in 1624 and Anthony Jones, a servant in the Yeardly household.
Flowerdieu Hundred in 1624 included twelve dwellings, three storehouse, four tobacco houses, and a windmill. Abraham Peirsey married Frances West, widow of Nathaniel West and died in 1627. Peirsey's widow later married Col. Samuel Mathews.
Captain Samuel Mathews, Esquire was credited with several Jones headrights, no county being noted.
1642 Jon. Jones by Capt. Samuel Mathews, Esq.
1642 Thomas Jones by Capt. Samuel Mathews, Esq.
1642 Henry Jones by Capt. Samuell Mathews, Esq.
1642 Howell Jones by Capt. Samuel Mathews, Esq.
1643 James Jones by Capt. Samuel Mathews, Esquire
In 1635 Abraham Peirsey's heirs sold Peirsey's Hundred to William Barker, mariner, who sold it to Captain John Taylor, of Prince George County. It passed from Taylor's daughters to Joseph Poythress.
Cadwallader Jones, of Rock Hill, North Carolina in A Genealogical History, on page 73 stated: There were in Virginia two Jones families, both of Welsh extraction and related in the old country -one known as the Robert Jones and the other as the Peter or Cadwallader Jones family who came to Virginia with two brothers.
A family history as given in a letter written October 26, 1888 by Mrs. K. Jones of Blackstone, Virginia relaying information given to her by her aunt Mrs. James Jones:
Three brothers – Peter, William and Richard came from Wales to this country: Peter settled in Dinwiddie County and founded Petersburg. William settled on Indian trail, later called Namozine Rd. near Dennisville. He died unmarried and without children. Richard settled in Nottoway one mile east of the courthouse. There is a burial ground still there. (Notes on Southside Virginia by Walter A. Watson, Bulletin of the Virginia State Library Vol. XV, No. 2-4, 9/1925) (Much of the information on the descendents of Peter Jones and Captain Richard Jones are from the book by Augusta B. Fothergill, Peter Jones and Richard Jones Genealogies:1924.)
Nottoway was created from Amelia County in 1788 and Dennisville is located in Amelia County. This rendition appears to relate to the sons of Peter Jones and Margaret, not the initial immigrants. Peter Jones was likely transported to Virginia in 1638 along with William Jones by Abraham Wood.

Abraham Wood
Occasionally a common man leaps from the pages of historical records, whose life embodies all the romance and spirit which we think of when we consider our fearless pioneer ancestors. Abraham Wood is such a character.
Abraham arrived in Virginia in 1620 as a ten year old boy. His passage had been paid by Thomas Osborne. Thomas Osborne arrived in Virginia aboard the Bona Venture in 1619. He soon settled in Henrico County, in the College Land. In March 1622, the attacks by the natives resulted in the deaths of about one third of the English settlers. Captain Thomas Osborne led an attack against the Indians. He was granted Coxendale and settled there in 1625. This eventually was in Chesterfield County.
It is said that on the voyage Abraham Wood's ship, the Margaret and John, commanded by Captain Anthony Chester, was attacked by Spanish ships. Five years later Abraham was the servant of Captain Samuel Matthews at Jamestown. He lived through all that transpired during that time, the war, disease, and discontent. He was still in James City in 1632. In 1639 Abraham Wood, who had been leasing 100 acres on Kennecock Creek, which was part of Dale's plantation, patented 200 acres. This patent was for the transport of John Evans, John Greene, Robert Taylor, and Jacob Norris. They were all likely servants of Wood and involved in the Indian trade and exploratory adventures he conducted. In 1638 Abraham Wood was granted 400 acres in Charles City County, on the Appamattox River adjoining the lands of John Baker, Joseph Brown, and the Main River. This land was in Peirsey's Toile which became Peirsey's Hundred, previously Flowerdieu Hundred. Included among his headrights were William and Peter Jones. It is this Peter Jones who became Captain Peter Jones under General Wood. He held 700 acres by 1642. Eventually thousands of acres would fall under Abraham's control.
In 1644 the outposts south of the James River were attacked by the Opechancanough. In response Sir William Berkeley set up Fort Royal on the Pamunkey, Fort James on the Chickahominy Ridge, and Fort Henry at the falls of the Appomattox. Captain Fleet, who had in his youth been held for four years among the Indians, and had worked with Claiborne in the trade along the Chesapeake, was given the task of negotiating a peace. Fleet negotiated that trading in the south would be done at Ft. Henry on the Appomattox or at the home of Captain John Flood, who lived on the other side of the river. Captain Abraham Wood was placed in charge of the Southern defense at Fort Henry.
Abraham Wood explored the mountains and countryside of ancient Henrico County. He led and later sponsored exploration west and south. In 1650, Edward Bland, merchant, Abraham Wood, and their associates went on an exploratory journey to the south to the Sapony and the Staunton. He traded with the natives, and fought them successfully during the times of hostile assaults on settlements. He served as a Major General and commander of the militia at Fort Henry, which was built on his land on Flea Island and which he maintained. He was an intimate of the other founders of Virginia, including William Byrd. He served both Henrico and Charles City Counties as Justice and in the House of Burgesses. In 1707 Wood's Church was built in his honor.
At the turn of the century, along with William Byrd II, John and Robert Bolling, the primary investors in trade with the Indians lying south along the Occaneechee Path into the Carolinas were John Evans, Robert Mumford and Peter, Thomas, and Richard Jones. Thirty years after Abraham Wood's death a 1710 list of licensed Indian traders included: William Pettypool, with Thomas Edward and Henry Tally, partners; Captain Richard Jones with David Crawly, and Captain John Evans who married Sarah Batte; Colonel Robert Munford who married Elizabeth Kennon, Captain Richard Jones, Nathaniel Evans, William Bannisters, and George and Richard Smith. Evans, Smith and Pettypool traded into Carolina. William Pettypool, John Evans and Richard Smith took out trading licenses in the Colony of Carolina. In 1711 Richard Jones, John Evans, David Crawley, William Pettypool, Thomas Edwards, Henry Tally, Nathan Evans, and Robert Hix from Woods' Settlement gave a bond for trade in Carolina.

Captain Peter Jones of Henrico County and Margaret
Peter Jones was transported with William Jones in 1638 by Abraham Wood. The next record we have for him is his witness to an agreement signed by Abraham Wood, on 1 June 1655. Captain Peter Jones is first noted at a Meeting of the Militia held at Merchants' Hope in 1657 when, as Captain Peter Jones, he was placed in command of a company belonging to Colonel Abraham Wood, Esquire, for protection against the raids of Indians. Also commanding trained troops in Charles City and Henrico were Colonel Abraham Wood, Lt. Colonel Thomas Drewe, Major William Harris, Captain John Eppes, Captain William Farrar, Captain Peter Jones, Captain Edward Hill Jr., and Captain Francis Gray
He was with his father-in-law in 1661 for a militia meeting at William Byrd's Plantation. Capt Peter Jones Company was formed by freemen from Cittie Creeke to the Falls of Appamattox River on the south side, and from Powell's Creeke to the falls on the north side. Later, in 1676, Peter was in charge of the Ft Henry garrison where he was in charge of fifty-seven men who came from Elizabeth City, Warwick and James City Counties. Ft. Henry became the property of the Jones family and eventually the site of Petersburg, Virginia. Across the river was Archer's Point (1665) which eventually became Pocahontas. Peter's Point was later divided into lots to form the town of Petersburg in 1733.
Peter was Deputy Clerk of Henrico County. The descendents of Peter Jones resided on land that was settled by Abraham Wood. This land lay along Brickhouse Run and Rohowick Creek.
Peter's wife was Margaret, likely the step-daughter of Abraham Wood. Abraham mentions in his will his grandchildren-in-law (meaning through law) Abram Jones, Richard Jones, Peter Jones and William Jones. Peter Jones died before 1687. Their children were likely born between 1645 and 1660 and were most likely born in the order listed in Wood's will.
After Peter's death, Margaret married Thomas Cocke of Malvern Hill, a wealthy and influential resident of Henrico County. His first wife appears to have been Agnes Powell, and she was the mother of his children. Margaret and Thomas Cocke made a deed in 1687. Thomas Cocke was member of the House of Burgesses. The will of Thomas Cocke, was filed in 1697. Thomas Cocke was the brother of Richard Cocke, and the father of William, Thomas, Stephen, James, Agnes, and Temperance. Richard Cocke married Mary Aston and they were the parents of John, William, Edward and Richard, Jr. Cocke. (see The Cockes )
The will of Margaret Jones Cocke, 1718.
In the name of God Amen August 12th 1718. I Margaret Cocke of the County and Parish of Henrico Widow, Considering the uncertainty of this life, and being I thank the Almighty God of Sound and perfect memory I do hereby revoke annul and make void all former wills heretofore by me made and do make ordain publish and declare those presents to be my last will and testament in manner and form following. First I bequeath my Soul to Almighty God who gave it not in the least doubting of a Joyful resurrection and pardon and Remission of all my sins by the intercession and merits of my Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ and my body I bequeath to the earth to be decently buried at the discretion of my Executors hereafter named.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Margaret wife of Edward Goodrich one mulatto boy named John the son of my mulatto woman Sue, which boy is to be enjoyed by my grand daughter and her heirs forever.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Mary the wife of John Worsham and to her heirs for ever one Mulatto girl named Margaret which she now hath in her possession.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Peter Wynne and to his heirs forever one Mulatto man named John Henry he being appointed to be given unto my said Grand Son by the last Will and Testament of my deceased husband Mr. Thomas Cocke. I also give to my said Grand Son 10 shillings to buy him a ring.
I also confirm a gift of a Mulatto boy named Thom which I made to Major Joshua Wynne in his lifetime, upon condition that there be paid (if not already done) two thousand pounds of tobacco to Thomas Harwood by the administrators of the said Wynne it being on that proviso I gave the said boy to the said Wynne.
I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Margaret Jones two Silver Spoons.
I give and bequeath unto Mrs. Mary Randolph and her heirs forever one Mulatto boy named Billy.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Peter Jones the son of my son Abraham Jones dec'd. ten shillings to buy him a ring.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Joshua Wynne two steers.
I give to each of my Grand Sons Robert Wynne, William Wynne and Francis Wynne a Cow to be delivered to them when they arrive to lawful age.
I give and bequeath unto my God Son William the Son of William Randolph one Mulatto boy named James he being the son of my Mulatto woman Sue which Mulatto boy is to be held by my said God son and his heirs forever.
I give and bequeath all of my wearing clothes to be divided among my Grand Daughters by my Executors.
I give and bequeath to my son Peter Jones and his heirs forever all the rest of my estate both real and personal, and I do hereby appoint my said Son, together with William Randolph to be Executors of this my last Will and Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my Seal the day and year above written.
Margaret Cocke.
Signed Sealed Published and declared as her last will and testament in presence of
Thomas Buckner, Thomas Morriss, Will Jones.
Proved at a Court held May 4, 1719 on the oaths of William Jones and Thomas Morriss.
Margaret Wood and Peter Jones were the parents of: Mary Jones, wife of Joshua Wynne, who was left land by her father; Lt. Abraham Wood Jones who married Martha, the daughter of Thomas Batte and died about1686-87; Richard Jones, who married Martha Llewellyn and died between before 1704; William Jones who married Martha Ledbiter and died in 1694-5; and Peter Jones who married Mary, the daughter of Thomas Batte and died in 1721. There may also have been a daughter Elizabeth Jones, who was transported with Margaret Llewellyn, sister to Martha wife of Richard.

More About Peter Jones?:
Comment: It is believed that Peter and Richard Jones were brothers based on intermarriages among their descendants and Peter's grandson providing the surety bond for Richard's grandson's marriage.

Notes for ?:
There is no consensus on the exact relationship between Gen. Abraham Wood and the Peter and Richard Jones family, but his will implies a step-relationship. Below is a brief biography of General Wood and his importance in Virginia history from "Wikipedia" (October 2009):

Abraham Wood
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Abraham Wood (1614 – 1682), sometimes referred to as "General" or "Colonel" Wood, was an English fur trader (specifically the beaver and deerskin trades) and explorer of 17th century colonial Virginia. Wood's base of operations was Fort Henry at the falls of the Appomattox in present-day Petersburg.

[edit] Biography
Fort Henry was built in 1646 to mark the legal frontier between the white settlers and the Native Americans, and was near the Appomattoc Indian tribe with whom Abraham Wood traded. It was the only point in Virginia at which Indians could be authorized to cross eastward into white territory, or whites westward into Indian territory, from 1646 until around 1691. This circumstance gave Wood, who commanded the fort and privately owned the adjoining lands, a considerable advantage over his competitors in the "Indian trade".

Several exploration parties were dispatched from Fort Henry by Wood during these years, including one undertaken by Wood himself in 1650, which explored the upper reaches of the James River and Roanoke River.

The first English expeditions to reach the southern Appalachian Mountains were also sent out by Wood. In 1671, explorers Thomas Batts (Batte) and Robert Fallam reached the New River Valley and the New River. The New River was named Wood's River after Abraham Wood, although in time it became better known as the New River. Batts and Fallam are generally credited with being the first Europeans to enter within the present-day borders of West Virginia.

In 1673 Wood sent his friend James Needham and his indentured servant Gabriel Arthur on an expedition to find an outlet to the Pacific Ocean. Shortly after their departure Needham and Arthur encountered a group of Tomahitan Indians, who offered to conduct the men to their town across the mountains (Wood 1990, p. 33).[1] After reaching the Tomahitan town Needham returned to Fort Henry to report to Wood. While en route back to the Tomahitan town Needham was killed by a member of the trading party with whom he was traveling (Wood 1990, pp. 36-38). Shortly thereafter, Arthur was almost killed by a mob in the Tomahitan settlement, but was saved and then adopted by the town's headman (Wood 1990, p. 38). Arthur lived with the Tomahitans for almost a year, accompanying them on war and trading expeditions as far south as Spanish Florida (Wood 1990, p. 39) and as far north as the Ohio River (Wood 1990, pp. 40-41).

By 1676 Wood had given his place as commander and chief trader to his son-in-law, Peter Jones, for whom Petersburg was eventually named. He retired to patent more plantation land in 1680 west of the fort, in what had been Appomattoc territory, notwithstanding it being disallowed by the House of Burgesses.

^ Tomahitan was the main town of the Nottoway Tribe at this time. Some authors have mistaken the Tomahitans for the Cherokee, but in 1727 a delegation of Cherokee visiting Charleston referred to the Tomahitans as old enemies of their allies the Yamasee (Green 1992, p. 26n).
[edit] References
Briceland, Alan Vance (1999), "Wood, Abraham", in John A. Garraty (ed.), American National Biography (Vol. 23), New York: Oxford University Press, p. 748-749, OCLC 39182280 .
Drake, Richard B. (2001), A History of Appalachia, Lexington, Ky.: The University of Kentucky Press, ISBN 0-8131-2169-8, OCLC 43953981 .
Green, William (1992), The Search for Altamaha: The Archaeology and Ethnohistory of an Early 18th Century Yamasee Indian Town, Volumes in Historical Archaeology #21, Columbia, S.C.: The South Carolina Institute of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of South Carolina, OCLC 27735429 .
Monaghan, Frank (1943), "Wood, Abraham", in Dumas Malone (ed.), Dictionary of American Biography (Vol. 20, Werden-Zunser), New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, p. 454, OCLC 70543382 .
Wood, Abraham (1990), "Letter of Abraham Wood to John Richards, 22 August 1674", Southern Indian Studies 39: 33–44, http://rla.unc.edu/archives/accounts/Needham/NeedhamText.html, retrieved 2007-10-10 .

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abraham_Wood"

Children of Peter Jones? and ? are:
24 i. Rev. Richard Jones, born in England?; died in Henrico Co., Prince George Co., or Charles City Co., VA; married Martha Llewellyn in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA.
ii. Maj. Peter Jones, Jr., born Bef. 1634 in Charles City Co., VA?; died 21 Dec 1674 in Charles City Co., VA; married (1) ? Bef. 1655; married (2) Margaret ? Aft. 01 Jun 1655 in Henrico Co., VA?; born Abt. 1634; died Bef. 04 May 1719 in "Malvern Hill, " Henrico Co., VA.

Notes for Maj. Peter Jones, Jr.:
The following information on Peter Jones has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

2. Maj. Peter2 Jones I ([Unknown]1 ) was born 1634 in Charles City, VA, and died 21 Dec 1674 in Charles City, VA. He married (1) [Unknown]. He married (2) Margaret [Unknown] Aft. 01 Jun 1655 in Richmond, Henrico, VA, daughter of [Unknown] and [Unknown]. She was born Abt. 1634 in Charles City, VA, and died Bef. 04 May 1719 in Henrico Co., VA.

Notes for Maj. Peter Jones I:
Augusta B. Fothergill compiled, in 1924, "Peter Jones and Richard Jones - Genealogies", published by Old Dominion Press, Inc. in Richmond, Virginia.

'Peter Jones, the first of the name of which we have any record in Virginia, was living in Charles City County in the year 1657 as on the 11th of June of that year it was ordered that "Capt. Peter Jones have ye conduct and command of ye particular company belonging to Coll. Abraham Wood and certify the same as he have power to command as it is or shall be directed by the laws of ye Country or by ye Collonell." (Charles City Co. Records 1655-1666). Then at a meeting of the Militia held at Merchants Hope, June 24, 1657, it was ordered that "Capt. Peter Jones have ye conduct and command of the particular company belonging to Coll. Abraham Wood, Esq. and exercise the same and the like power and command as is or shall be directed by ye laws of this Country or the said Collonel." (Charles City Rec. 1655-66, p.102). On page 283 of the same volume we find the followin
'"By the Governor and Capt. Generall of Virginia. To all whom there shall concerne, Know ye that I, Francis Moryson, Esq. Govnor & Capt. Genall of Virginia have authorized and emplowered Coll. Abraham Wood, Lt. Coll Thomas Drewe, Major William Harris, Capt. John Epes, Capt. William Farrar, Capt. Peter Jones, Capt. Edd. Hill Jr., and Capt. Francis Gray to be Commanders of ye Regiment of the Trayned bands in the counties of Henrico and Charles City, and Capt. Thomas Stegge to be Commander of all the horse listed in the troope to be raised in the said Counties for the exercise of wch power according to the order made att a meeting of the Councill at James Citty ye 12th of June last this shall be their sufficient power and warrant until a formal and full Comicion be granted to them particularly. Given this fourth of July 1661." (Charles City Rec. 1655-1666).
'"At a meeting of the Militia att Weston July 12, 1661, Coll. Abraham Wood Esq., and above officers present. It is ordered that the severall companies of this Regiment for the present be divided apportioned and distinguished as followeth--
1, The Collonells companie to be from the Citty Creeke to Bykors Creeke on the South Side of James River.
2, The Lt. Collonells companie to be from Powells Creeke to Wards Creeke on the South Side of the river, and on the North side from Capt. Stegges Creeke to the Lowest extent of the Countie on that side of the river. ...
6, Capt. Peter Jones his companie to be from ye Cittie Creeke to ye falls of Appomattox river on the South side, and from Powells Creeke to the said falls on the North side ...'

A number of other mentions of his military service are cited.
'There is no record of Peter Jones earlier than this (1655) to be found in the many papers examined; only record of his military service is preserved to us but if there were more records extant we might have his full history.
'Every circumstantial evidence as well as family knowledge points to the fact that he married Margaret, daughter of Abraham Wood of Fort Henry. His widow married as her second husband, Thomas Cocke of Malvern Hill, Henrico County, who mentioned her son Abraham Jones deceased and her son Peter Jones in his will.' [Note: His wife was the daughter of Abraham Woods' second wife, by her first husband.]

'Fort Henry and the lands nearby remained the property of the Jones family until disposed of by the heirs of General Joseph Jones. He lived at Cedar Grove which was the home of his father Thomas Jones and possibly of his father Abraham Jones before his removal to Amelia County. This land lies on Brickhouse Run which was a boundary line used by all of the Joneses of this line. The continued occupation of this tract ofland, with other tracts on the point and up the river which had belonged to General Wood is of vital importance that the first Peter Jones married his daughter [in-law] Margaret. He certainly left a will as reference is made to his bequest of land to his daughter Mary, wife of Thomas Chamberlayne, in the Henrico records.

Notes for Margaret ?:
The following information on Margaret ____ Jones Cocke has been copied and pasted from Mark Freeman's Jones family website, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~markfreeman/jones.html

Notes for Margaret [Unknown]:
Regarding her wedding date:
"The old 1964 2nd Ed of 'Adventurers of Purse and Person' said on p 363 that "Margaret Wood (as she was then thought to be) is posited to have married Peter Jones I, who witnessed an agreement signed by Abraham Wood, on 1 June 1655". I think it means that's the date the agreement was witnessed, not the date he married her. I think Peter was married before, and married Margaret more like 1660. They wouldn't have said 'posited' if they had a specific record of a specific date for the marriage. Abr Wood's will and hers make clear that she did marry Peter, but we don't know when."

NGSQ called "A Genealogical Bombshell" by Charles Hughes Hamlin. Volume 55 (1967) pp. 95-97. Margaret who married Peter Jones was the step-daughter of Abraham Wood.

Gen. Abraham Wood is thought by some to have married the widow of James Cruse, who already had a daughter, Margaret Cruse. The dates don't seem to allow that, however.

[email protected] Charles David Moore provides this information:
"The 1987 3rd Ed of 'AP&P' is vastly improved, and is the best gen book of them all, in my opinion. It says on p 496 that Ann ___, married first John Price, then Robt Hallom, and 3rd Danl Llewellyn. It says on p 349 that she was still recorded as the widow Hallom on 1638.5.6 so only after that can she have married Llewellyn and become the mother of Martha and Margaret. Thus they cannot be Peter and Margaret's mothers because they were born way too late. AP&P says on p 496 that Margaret Llewellyn, whose married name was Cruse, was probably the wife of James Cruse, who was hanged for treason, and left a will which named no kids, but left his clothes to Margaret Llewellyn's half-bro John Price's son Daniel. So all we know about Peter Jones' wife Margaret is that she was Abr Wood's step-dau. We have no idea who her parents were."

So Margaret ______ married Peter Jones, and later married (2nd) Thomas Cocke of Malvern Hill, Henrico County. She mentioned her son Abraham Jones deceased and her son Peter Jones in his will.

According to James L. McLemore III in "B. F. McLemore":
Margaret was the step-daughter of Gen. Abraham Wood and widow of Peter Jones."

Her will:
In the name of God Amen August 12th 1718. I Margaret Cocke of the County and Parish of Henrico Widow, Considering the uncertainty of this life, and being I thank the Almighty God of Sound and perfect memory I do hereby revoke annul and make void all former wills heretofore by me made and do make ordain publish and declare those presents to be my last will and testmanet in manner and form following. First I bequeath my Soul to Almighty God who gave it not in the least doubting of a Joyful resurrection and pardon and Remission of all my sins by the intercession and merits of my Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ and my body I bequeath to the earth to be decently buried at the discretion of my Executors hereafter named.
I give and bequeath unto my grand daughter Margaret wife of Edward Goodrich one mulatto boy named John the son of my mulatto woman Sue, which boy is to be enjoyed by my grand daughter and her heirs forever.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Daughter Mary the wife of John Worsham and to her heirs for ever one Mulatto girl named Margaret which she now hath in her possession.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Peter Wynne and to his heirs forever one Mulatto man named John Henry he being appointed to be given unto my said Grand Son by the last Will and Testament of my deceased husband Mr. Thomas Cocke. I also give to my said Grand Son 10 shillings to buy him a ring.
I also confirm a gift of a Mulatto boy named Thom which I made to Major Joshua Wynne in his lifetime, upon condition that there be paid (if not already done) two thousand pounds of tobacco to Thomas Harwood by the administrators of the said Wynne it being on that proviso I gave the said boy to the said Wynne.
I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Margaret Jones two Silver Spoons.
I give and bequeath unto Mrs. Mary Randolph and her heirs forever one Mulatto boy named Billy.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Peter Jones the son of my son Abraham Jones decd. ten shillings to buy him a ring.
I give and bequeath unto my Grand Son Joshua Wynne two steers.
I give to each of my Grand Sons Robert Wynne, William Wynne and Francis Wynne a Cow to be delivered to them when they arrive to lawful age.
I give and bequeath unto my God Son William the Son of William Randolph one Mulatto boy named James he being the son of my Mulatto woman Sue which Mulatto boy is to be held by my said God son and his heirs forever.
I give and bequeath all of my wearing clothes to be divided among my Grand Daughters by my Executors.
I give and bequeath to my son Peter Jones and his heirs forever all the rest of my estate both real and personal, and I do hereby appoint my said Son, together with William Randolph to be Executors of this my last Will and Testament In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my Seal the day and year above written.
Margaret Cocke.
Signed Sealed Published and
declared as her last will and testament in presence of
Thomas Buckner, Thomas Morriss, Will Jones."
Proved at a Court held May 4, 1719 on the oaths of William Jones and Thomas Morriss.

Margaret joined husband Thomas Cocke in a deed to his son Stephen Cocke 1 August 1687. The will of Thomas Cocke was dated 10 Dec 1696 and probated 1 Apr 1697, in which he mentions his wife Margaret and her grandson Peter Wynne.

Children of Peter Jones and [Unknown] are:

+ 4 i. Sarah3 Jones, born Abt. 1655.

5 ii. [Daughter] Jones. She married Richard Gord.

Children of Peter Jones and Margaret [Unknown] are:

+ 6 i. Capt. Peter3 Jones II, born Abt. 1655 in Charles City, VA; died Bef. 09 Jan 1726/27 in Bristol Par., Prince George Co., VA.

+ 7 ii. Mary Jones, born Aft. 1655.

+ 8 iii. Lieut. Abraham Wood Jones, born Aft. 1655; died Bef. 1689 in Charles City Co., VA.

9 iv. Richard Jones.

10 v. William Jones, born Aft. 1655.

11 vi. Martha Jones, born Aft. 1655.

12 vii. Thomas Jones, born Aft. 1655.

13 viii. John Jones, born Aft. 1655.

14 ix. Anne Jones, born Aft. 1655.

More About Margaret ?:
Comment: Until a fragment of Abraham Wood's will was discovered in 1957, it has been assumed that Margaret was his daughter, but apparently she was only his step-daughter, a disappointment to her descendants. Abraham Wood was a noted Virginia explorer and General.

50. Daniel Llewellyn, born in probably Chelmsford, County Essex, England; died 1664 in Chelmsford, County Essex, England. He married 51. Ann Baker? in Charles City Co. (now in Prince George Co.), VA.
51. Ann Baker?, born in England; died Bet. 1664 - 1666 in probably Charles City Co. or Henrico Co., VA.

Notes for Daniel Llewellyn:
He came from Chelmsford, Essex, England to Charles City County, Virginia before, 1642, settling at Shirley Hundred, where he was a justice, member of the House of Burgesses, and militia captain. He returned to England before 1664, where his will was probated in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury March 13, 1664.

The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography, Volume XIII (July, 1905), No. 1, pages 53-64, "Virginia Gleanings in England," has the following: Page 53. DANIEL LLUELLIN of Chelmsford, Essex, planter. Will 6 Feb 1663/4; 11 Mar 1663/4. Lands, tenements, hereditaments in Charles county in upper part of James River in Virginia, to wife Anne for life, then to son Daniel Llewellin. Ditto as to goods, but to daughter Martha Jones his sister two seasoned servants. Also to son Daniel Lluellin best suite, cloake, coate and hatt, second best hatt with silver hatband, all Linnen, and my sayle skinn Trunk. To friend Mary Elsing of Chelmsford, spinster, for care, one of best white ruggs and my new peece of Dowlas, saving sufficient for a winding sheet to bury mee. To Mary Deerington of Chelmsford, a widow one of wurst white ruggs. To daughter Margaret Cruse 40s. for ring and to her husband ditto. To son-in-law Robert Hallom ditto. To master Chr. Salter living in Wine Court wiwthout Bishopgate and Anne his wife 10s. each for gloves. Goods sent over this spring and summer to be sold for debts due. Rest to son Daniel. Executors: Thomas Vervell of Roxwell, Essex, gent., James Jauncy of Cateaton Streete, London, Merchant, Giles Sussex of Thames Street, London, Hottpresser, and Master William Walker of Colchest:, Essex, Shopkeeper. To be buried in parish church of Chelmsford neare the Reading deske and friend Doctor John Michelson to preach. Witnesses: Robert Lloyd, Tim Code, senior, scrivenor.
As you can see, the will names only three children: Daniel, Martha Jones, and Margaret Cruse. Daniel (II) also left a will dated January 1710 in which he mentions only his grandson Lewellen Eppes and his cousin Richard Jones, son of Richard Jones deceased. Based upon this latter Will, Martha Jones was the wife of Richard Jones Sr. The source for the latter will is William Lindsay Hopkins, "Some Wills From the Burned Counties of Virginia."

Bakers of the Eastern Shore of
Virginia and Maryland
http://baker.canavancentral.com/

By
Vaughn Hale Baker, Published 2002


DANIEL LEWELLIN OF CHELMSFORD, ESSEX, ENGLAND
Daniel Lewellin was a 1633 headright, along with George Baker, of Henry Perry. Perry also claimed headrights of John Carpenter whose daughter would marry William Baker, grandson of the 1st John Baker. Perry's wife was the widow of Richard Pace, and the mother of Richard Baker's wife. Daniel Lewellin married Ann Baker, daughter of John Baker (1604-1654). [Comment: This is questionable. She may have been a Baker, but not a daughter of that John Baker since she was born about 1599.]
In 1634, Lewellin witnessed a land transaction at Flourdieu Hundred (Captain William Barker of Flourdieu Hundred), and in 1636 he was a witness to land transactions involving Richard Johnson (who claimed head right for William Mumms) and Abraham Wood. He patented land next to Joseph Royall in 1642. In 1650, he claimed as head rights Edward Baker, Francis Clarke, Edward Shepard, and John Slocomb. Living on property adjacent to him was a John Lewellin, possibly a brother, who may be the same John Lewellin living in St. Marys City at a slightly later date near sheriff John Baker.
Daniel lived on upper branch of Turkey Creek adjacent to Mr. Aston.
•Daughter Martha married Reverand Richard Jones and by 1657 Jones lived across the James River near Merchants Hope adjacent to Richard Baker. His father was Reverand Richard Jones who assisted William Claiborne in establishing the Kent Island plantation in 1631.
The records reveal that Mrs. Aston lived on Turkey Island adjacent Joseph Royall, Captain Edward Hill, Daniel Lewellin, Lt. Robert Craddock (1st commander on Eastern Shore in 1614), Captain Francis Eppes (brother of Captain William Eppes), and Sergeant Harris (father-in-law of the 1st John Baker). Captain Francis Potts, husband of Susanna Baker, daughter of the 1st John Baker, in 1657 mentioned FRIEND Walter ASTON in his will.
Lewellin in 1650 first claimed headrights for Edward Baker. He and Edward Baker appear in multiple records, with Edward as a Mariner. Daniel Lewellin purchased the John Baker land at Shirley Hundred from John Baker and Dorothy Harris in 1654. He would sell this land to Captain Edward Hill who was the 1646 chief executive of Maryland.
On March 10, 1655, Daniel Lewellin of Essex in Charles City County sold 60 acres of land to Col. Edward Hill Lately purchased of Dorothy Baker on which I lately lived ... provided always and it is agreed upon me and said Col. Hill that the said Hill shall keepe the housing free for the entertainment of one Mr. Thomas Noathway for and during the term and time of seven years.
There were two Edward Hills, father and son, and both served as Speaker of the House of Burgesses Daniel Lewellin of Essex in Charles City County sold 60 acres of land to Col. Edward Hill
In 1656, he claimed head rights along the Rappahannock River for Edward Baker. Edward Baker of Charles City County was apparently in Charles County, Md. by 1662 as he was mentioned in dispositions by John Needs, Samuel Price, and Captain John Meeos. We also later found an obscure reference to relict Dorothy Baker, Edward Baker, and Daniel Lewellin which would indicate that Edward Baker was a brother or son of John Baker.
In 1670, just across the river from Accomack in Northumberland, Virginia, a Hugh Baker witnessed the gift of a heifer by Jonathan Baker to Ann Baker, Jonathan Price's daughter. Had Ann Price married Hugh Baker of City Point?
The commonly accepted genealogy:
Daniel Lewellin (1600-1663) married Ann Baker, daughter of Jonathon Baker
oMargaret Lewellin = James Crewes
oMartha Lewellin = Rev. Richard Jones
oDaniel Lewellin Jr., Mariner (1647-1701) = Jane Stith

More About Daniel Llewellyn:
Appointed/Elected: Burgess from Henrico (1643-44) and from Charles City (1646, 1652, 1656). Justice of Charles City (1650/51). Captain of Militia. Sworn in as Sheriff of Charles City 3 Apr 1656.
Burial: Parish church of Chelmsford, Essex, England
Immigration: Bef. 19 Sep 1633, Settled in Virginia. Capt. William Perry claimed him as a headright.
Probate: 11 Mar 1664, Prerogative Court of Canterbury.
Property: 27 Oct 1642, Received a patent for 856 acres on the upper branches of Turkey Island Creek, present-day Henrico Co. or Chesterfield Co., VA, claiming 17 headrights, including Robert Hallome and Frances Hallome.
Residence: Settled near Shirley Hundred, Charles City Co., VA, but returned to England before 1664 when he died there.
Will: 06 Feb 1664, Chelmsford, County Essex, England

Notes for Ann Baker?:
She was married first to John Price, by whom there were many descendants comprising the Price family of Virginia. Her second husband was Robert Hallom, and her third husband was Daniel Llewellyn. "Adventurers of Purse and Person," Fourth Edition (2005), traces several generations of her descendants by each husband.

The following information on Ann and her first husband, John Price, is quoted from Volume II, pages 828-29:

JOHN PRICE came to Virginia in the "Starr," which sailed from England, 27 March 1611, and landed off Point Comfort, 22 May 1611. He was granted 150 acres in the Corporation of Henrico, 20 Feb. 1619/20. His wife Ann _____ had come in the "Francis Bonaventure" in Aug. 1620 and they were living at Neck of Land in Charles City, 1623/4, and 24 Jan 1624/5, when he was listed as aged 40 and she as aged 21.

John Price appeared as a witness before the General Court, 23 May 1625, and was a member of the Assembly which convened 10 May 1625 and drew up a protest to be sent to the King against any change in government. He died in 1628 and his widow married (2) Robert Hallom. On 6 March 1636/7 Richard Cocke patented 3000 acres "easterly upon the land granted to John Price now in the tenure of Robert Hallum." This land held by Mrs. Hallom was the original 150 acres granted to John Price. Pursuant to the conditions of that grant her eldest son Mathew Price on 23 May 1638 secured an additional 150 acres by patent...

Ann (_____) Price Hallom married (3) Daniel Llewellyn and died before 1666. ...

The following information on Ann and her second husband, Robert Hallom, is quoted from the same volume of the above book, pages 231-32:

ROBERT HALLOM came from Burnham, County Essex, to Virginia, Aug. 1620, in the "Francis Bonaventure" and was living at Neck of Land in Charles City, 1623/4, where he was also recorded, aged 23, Jan. 1624/5, as "servant" to Luke Boyse who had claimed him as a headright. He married, about 1630, Ann___, widow of John Price. She had also been a passenger in the "Francis Bonaventure," 1620, and was aged 21 at the time of the muster, 1624/5.

Robert Hallom was dead by 6 May 1638 when a patent was issued to Ann Hallom, widow, and the heirs of Robert Hallom, deceased, for 1000 acres in Henrico County, lying north by east into the woods, south by west upon the river, west by north towards Bremo and joining land of Mr. Richard Cocke, and east by south towards Bremo and joining land of John Price, which was due by bargain and sale frm Arthur Bayly, merchant. Later William Randolph acquired this plantation by purchase, which together with the 150 acre Price tract was known as "Turkey Island," and became the seat of the distinguished Randolph family. The deeds of conveyance to Randolph have made possible identification of three generations of the Hallom family.

Following the death of her (2) husband, Ann (___) Price Hallom married (3) Daniel Llewellyn, who, 1645/6, undertook the management of the Virginia interests of the Halloms in England. This was productive of a considerable correspondence on the part of the Halloms. Their letters, together with receipts and transactions, were recorded in full in the court records of Charles City County and reveal not only family relationships but also somewhat the economic situation in England when William Hallom, one of the brothers of the deceased Robert Hallom, wrote Llewellyn: "if these times hold long amongst us we must all faine come to Virginia."

The following information on Ann and her third husband, Daniel Llewellyn, is also quoted from page 849 of the same volume:

ANN (___) PRICE, who came to Virginia in "Francis Bonaventure," Aug. 1620, and was living with her (1) husband 1. John Price at Neck of Land, Charles City, 1623/4. being listed there in the muster, 1624/5. aged 21. She married (2), before 1636, 1. Robert Hallom and (3), probably by 1640, Daniel Llewellyn, who was in Virginia by 19 Sept. 1633 when he was claimed as a headright by Capt. William Perry. Daniel Llewellyn, Gent., received a patent, 27 Oct 1642, for 856 acres on the "Upper branches of Turkey Island Creek" and adjacent to "Mr. Aston's land," in which he claimed among 17 headrights Robert Hallome and Frances Hallome.

As shown in the account of the HALLOM family, he had by 1645/6 taken over the management of their affairs in Virginia. He served as Burgess from Henrico, 1643-44, and from Charles City, 1646, 1652 and 1656, was a justice of Charles City, 1650/1, captain of militia, and was sworn as sheriff of Charles City, 3 April 1656. His will, 6 Feb 1663/4-11 March 1663/4, was made while a resident of Chelmsford, County Essex, England. He left land in Charles City County to his wife Anne for life, then to his son Daniel, servants to Daniel, Jr.'s sister Martha Jones, 50 shillings for a ring to daughter Margaret Cruse and to her husband, and directed that he should be buried in the parish church at Chelmsford "near the Reading deske." Apparently Ann (___) Price Hallom Llewellyn was dead by 15 May 1666 when Daniel Llewellyn repatented his father's land which became due him as son and heir.

A footnote on page 850 states:

There is no record that Daniel Llewellyn, Sr., had been married previously. His bequest of his Virginia holdings to his wife during her life and then to his son is evidence of the mother-son relationship, a son by a former marriage would have received his separate inheritance.

Another footnote states in regard to Ann and Daniel's daughter Margaret:

Margaret Llewellyn was a witness to a deed made 10 Aug 1654 by her half-sister Sara (Hallom) Woodward and her husband for a portion of "Turkey Island" (Charles City Co. Order Bk. 1655-65, p. 275). James Crews was a follower of Nathaniel Bacon and was arrested when the Revolution crumbled, brought before Governor Berkeley's court at "Green Spring" and condemned to be hanged without delay. Crews' will, 23 July 1676-10 Oct 1677, recorded 2 Aug 1680 (Henrico Co. Wills & deeds 1677-92, pp. 137, 161; "Cradle of the Republic" p. 223), named no wife or child, made his cousin Mr. Matthew Crews executor and left his "best suit and coate" to Daniel Price (step-grandson of Daniel Llewellyn, Sr.).

http://genforum.genealogy.com/llewellyn/messages/779.html

ANN, wife of DANIEL LLEWELLYN
Posted by: Lady H (ID *****0263) Date: March 19, 2009 at 14:20:
of 786

Ann married PRICE, HALLOM, and then DANIEL LLEWELLYN.

ANN (maiden name unknown) was born Abt. 1603 in England, and died Bef. 15 May 1666 in Virginia. There have been claims that Ann was the daughter of Samuel Matthews. However, the records show that Samuel Matthews was only 12 or 13 years older than Ann. Others have claimed that she was born Ann Baker, but fail to show documentary proof for that name. Proof of her maiden name is still lacking.

She married (1) JOHN PRICE Bef. 1623 in Virginia. He was born Abt. 1584 in Montgomery County, Wales, and died 1628 in Charles City County, VA.
She married (2) ROBERT HALLOM Bef. 1636 in Virginia.
She married (3) DANIEL LLEWELLYN Abt. February 1640/41 in Charles City County, VA. He was born Abt. 1600 in Chelmsford, County Essex, England, and died Bef. 11 March 1663/64 in Chelmsford, County Essex, England. Ann had nine children ---three of each marriage.

Adventurers of Purse and Person, by Dorman, Vol. II,p. 849:
Ann [____] Price, who came to Virginia in the Francis Bonaventure, August 1620, and was living with her first husband John Price at Neck of Land, Charles City, 1623/4, being listed there in the muster, 1624/5, aged 21.

Ann married (2) Robert Hallom after the death of John Price. On 6 May 1638, a patent was issued to Ann Hallom, widow, and the heirs of Robert Hallom, dec'd, for 1000 acres in Henrico. Northeast by the woods, southwest by the river, northwest by Bremo & land of Mr. Richard Cocke, & southeast toward Turkey Island Creek adj land of John Price.

Robert Hallom had died and she had married Daniel Llewellyn by 1640. He was in Virginia before 19 Sep 1633 when he was claimed as a headright by Capt. William Perry.

After Ann married Daniel Llewellyn, he undertook the management of the Virginia interests of the Halloms still in England which produced a considerable correspondence and is recorded in the court records of Charles City County. He died while in England on business.
=================================

JOHN PRICE and ANN [__?__] had the following children:

i. MARY PRICE was born October 1623 in Virginia. Said to have married Richard Cocke Sr of Bremo. Although these families were closely associated there is no proof of this marriage.

ii. MATTHEW PRICE was born about 1626.
23 May 1638. Patent granted Matthew Price as son and heir of John Price for 150 acres on Turkey Island Creek in Henrico Co. "granted by patent to his late father John Price, now in possession of his mother Ann Hallom, Widow - being due unto him in right of his father who had a patent granted 20 Feb 1619. PB 1, part 2, p.558.

iii. JOHN PRICE married a daughter of John WALL. They had sons Daniel and John.
=====================================================

ROBERT HALLOM:
Robert Hallom came from Burnham, County Essex, England on the ship Francis Bonaventure, in August 1620. Ann Price, young wife of John Price, had also been a passenger on the same ship.

On 16 February 1624, Hallom was living in Bermuda Hundred. He was still residing there on 24 January 1625, at which time he was identified as a 23-year-old servant in the household headed by Luke Boyse, who later used his headright. He married Ann, widow of John Price, around 1630, and died prior to 6 May 1638.

Children of ANN and ROBERT HALLOM are:

iv. ANN HALLOM, m. JOHN GUNDRY; b. 1622, Virginia.
John Gundry, of Elizabeth City. [DOR 2:230 married as his second wife Ann Hallom, daughter of Robert Hallom and Ann.

v. SARAH HALLOM, b. Abt. 1632; m. SAMUEL WOODWARD, Bef. August 1654; d. Bef. 03 February 1658/59, Henrico Co., VA.

vi. ROBERT HALLOM, b. Henrico Co., VA; d. England.
After his father's death, Robert was sent to England to live with his aunt Margaret, widow of Thomas Hallom, Sr. and her 2nd husband William Mason, apprenticed to his cousin Wood to learn the trade of a salter. He died without living heirs. [DOR 2:232]
==========================================================

DANIEL LLEWELLYN, gentleman, was in Virginia by 19 September 1633 when he was claimed as a headright by Capt. William Perry. He received a patent on 27 October 1642 for 856 acres on "Upper branches of Turkey Island Creek" and adjacent to "Mr. Aston's land" in which he claimed 17 headrights, including Robert and Frances Hallom.

The Last Will and Testament of Daniel Llewellyn was made while he was a resident of Chelmsford, County Essex, England. He devised the land in Charles City County to
his wife Ann for her lifetime, then to son Daniel; servants to Daniel's sister Martha Jones; 50 shillings for a ring to daughter Margaret and to her husband. He directed that he should be buried in the parish church at Chelmsford "neare the reading deske."
The will names only three children: Daniel, Martha Jones, and Margaret Cruse

Children of ANN and DANIEL LLEWELLYN are:

vii. MARTHA2 LLEWELLYN, b. Bet. 1640 - 1645.
MARTHA2 LLEWELLYN (ANN1) was born Bet. 1640 - 1645. She married REV RICHARD JONES in Charles City County, VA.

The Rev. Richard Jones was in Charles City County by 1650, and was still there in December 1679. He was probably in charge of Martin's Brandon Parish. Their son is named as residuary legatee in the will of Daniel Llewellyn. [Charles City County Order Book 1676-79, p. 419; cited by Dorman, Adventurers of Purse and Person, Vol. II, p. 850.]

Child of MARTHA LLEWELLYN and Rev. RICHARD JONES is:

RICHARD JONES, b. Bet. 1660 - 1665, Charles City Co., VA or Pr. George; d. 1747, Brunswick Co., VA; m. (1) AMEY BATTE, Abt. 1688; d. Bef. 1692; m. (2) RACHEL RAGSDALE, 15 February 1691/92, St. John's Church, Henrico County, VA; b. Abt. 1671, Henrico Co., VA; d. 1758, Brunswick Co., VA.

Richard Jones, born 1660-65, lived in that part of Charles City County that became Prince George County, where he held 600 acres in 1704, and in later life lived in Brunswick County. He was called captain in 1712, 1723, 1724, and was an Indian trader. [Prince George Co. Deeds and Wills 1713-1728, pp.750 and 764; Fothergill, pp. 243-252; cited by Dorman p. 851]

The LWT of Richard Jones of the Parish of St. Andrew in the County of Brunswick, 8 August 1747 --- 5 November 1747 names his children Richard, Daniel, Thomas, Robert, and Lewelling; daughters Martha Evans and Mary Jones; wife Rachel and grandson Philip, son of Daniel Jones.. Brunswick Co. VA Will Book, pp. 138-40. RACHEL RAGSDALE was a second wife, since the will of the oldest son referred to her as "my stepmother, Mrs. Rachel Jones."
Henrico Co., VA Deeds, Wills &c 1688-97, p. 435

viii. MARGARET LLEWELLYN, b. Bet. 1640 - 1645; d. Bef. January 1676/77, Charles City County, VA; m. JAMES CRUSE or CREWS; d. 24 January 1676/77, Charles City County, VA.

In 1662 Margaret Crewes witnessed the Will of John Rowen, so sometime between 1654 when her name on a document is shown as Margaret Lewellyn and 1662 Margaret married James Crewes; she died sometime between 1664 when she's named in her father's Will as Margaret Cruse and 1676 when James Crewes wrote his Will, Margaret had died.

23 Jul 1676 James CREWES' will was executed, and Giles CARTER presented it to Court. It was proved Dec. 10, 1677, but not entered until Aug. 2, 1680. p. 7:161 (CWHCVa) Petition to Court: That Capt. James CREWES, late of this county, dec'd, left NO widow or lawful child. .
Recorded 21 Dec. 1680

ix. DANIEL JR. LLEWELLYN was born 1647 in Charles City County, VA, and died 19 June 1712 in Rich Level, Charles City County, VA. He married JANE STITH, daughter of COL. JOHN STITH.

Daniel (II) also left a will dated January 1710 in which he mentions only his grandson Lewellen Eppes and his cousin Richard Jones, son of Richard Jones deceased.

Child of DANIEL LLEWELLYN and JANE STITH is:
i.DAUGHTER LLEWELLYN, m. LITTLEBURY EPES, Abt. 1689, Charles City County, VA.

http://genforum.genealogy.com/llewellyn/messages/780.html

Re: ANN, wife of DANIEL LLEWELLYN - Correction
Posted by: Lady H (ID *****0263) Date: April 08, 2009 at 14:49:11
In Reply to: ANN, wife of DANIEL LLEWELLYN by Lady H of 786

CORRECTION:
PRICE lineage as traced in Adventurers of Purse and Person, Vol. II, pp. 828- 830, left me wondering about the descendants of Ann.

More careful reading and further research seems to indicate that John PRICE had married ca 1610, and that his first wife might have been of the surname MATTHEWES. Ages of his two sons John and Matthew(es) PRICE are too close to the age of Ann PRICE, [seccond wife?] to be her sons.

Additionally, the son Matthew(es) PRICE likely would have been given his mother's maiden name. Might both first and second wives of John PRICE, the immigrant, have had the same surname? Possibly, but not probable.

It seems clear that the daughter Mary, born 1623, was the daughter of Ann, but I infer that the two sons were her step-sons. Ann did later have three children of her marriage to Robert HALLOM and three children of her marriage to Daniel LLEWELLYN, for a total of seven.

I descend from Ann and Daniel LLEWELLYN, and will welcome corrections.

More About Ann Baker?:
Immigration: Aug 1620, Came to Virginia in the "Francis Bonaventure."

Children of Daniel Llewellyn and Ann Baker? are:
25 i. Martha Llewellyn, died in Henrico Co., Prince George Co., or Charles City Co., VA; married Rev. Richard Jones in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA.
ii. Margaret Llewellyn, died Abt. 1670 in probably Henrico Co., VA; married Capt. James Cruse/Crews; died 1681.
iii. Capt. Daniel Llewellyn, Jr., born Abt. 1647 in Henrico Co. or Charles City Co., VA; died 19 Jun 1712 in "Rich Level, " Charles City Co., VA?; married Jane Stith.

More About Capt. Daniel Llewellyn, Jr.:
Appointed/Elected: Justice of Charles City County (1677, 1681, 1696/97).
Comment: The source for his date of death is "The Secret Diary of William Byrd of Westover, 1709-1712" (1941) by Louis B. Wright and Marion Tinling, p. 547.
Will: Jan 1711, Will of Daniel Lewellin of Rich Level in Charles City County, Gentleman. Located in the Shirley Plantation Papers in the Archives Division of the Library of Virginia. Left plantation to grandson Lewellin Epes and then to "Cozen Richard Jones."

56. John Evans?, died Aft. 1659 in probably Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

Child of John Evans? is:
28 i. John Evans, born Abt. 1649 in probably Bristol, Gloucestershire, England; died Bef. 1704 in Charles City County, Virginia USA; married Mary ?.

60. Capt. John Batte, born Abt. 1606 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1652 in England. He was the son of 120. Rev. Robert Batte and 121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry. He married 61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory Bef. 1629.
61. Katharine "Martha" Mallory, died 09 Feb 1644 in Virginia. She was the daughter of 122. Rev. Thomas Mallory and 123. Elizabeth Vaughan.

More About Capt. John Batte:
Immigration: Abt. 1646, Came to Virginia; returned to England before his death.
Military: Was a Royalist officer (Cavalier)
Property: 07 Nov 1643, Patented 526 acres in James City Co., VA at head of branch of Back River called Drinking Swamp or Otterdam Swamp for the transportation of 11 persons.

Children of John Batte and Katharine Mallory are:
i. Henry Batte, born Abt. 1628 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 08 Sep 1629 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.

More About Henry Batte:
Christening: 13 Aug 1628, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

ii. John Batte, born 22 Jul 1630 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 06 Nov 1649 in Irish Sea.

More About John Batte:
Cause of Death: Drowned in Irish Sea going from VA to England with his father

iii. William Batte, born 15 Jul 1632 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 06 Sep 1673 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; married Elizabeth Horton 1658.

More About William Batte:
Elected: 1659, Burgess for Elizabeth City Co., VA
Immigration: Came to Virginia but returned to England
Residence: Aft. 1666, West Riding, Yorkshire, England

30 iv. Thomas Batte/Batts, born Abt. 1634 in Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1697 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA USA (that part now near Chesterfield Co. or Petersburg, VA); married Mary ? Bef. 1662.
v. Martha Batte, born Abt. 1636 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Aft. 1667 in probably Virginia.

More About Martha Batte:
Christening: 26 Sep 1636, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

vi. Elizabeth Batte, born 06 Nov 1638.
vii. Robert Batte, born 02 Jun 1640; died 26 Nov 1641.
viii. Mary Batte, born Abt. 26 Oct 1641 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died 17 Feb 1642 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.
ix. Capt. Henry Batte, born 1644 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1704 in Prince George Co., VA USA; married Mary Lound Bef. 1684 in Virginia; born Bef. 1664 in Henrico/Charles City Co., VA; died Abt. 1728.

Notes for Capt. Henry Batte:
Son of Capt. John Batte, a royalist officer, was a resident of the Appomattox river, and it is said by Robert Beverley that sometime before Bacon's rebellion he led a company to explore the country to the west and passed the mountains. In 1685 he represented Charles City county in the house of burgesses. He left two sons, Henry and William.

Encyclopedia of Virginia Biography, Volume I
IV--Burgesses and Other Prominent Persons

Generation No. 7

72. Thomas Freeman, born Abt. 07 Feb 1579 in Preston Crowmarsh, Oxfordshire, England; died Abt. 1622 in Bensington, Oxfordshire, England. He married 73. Frances Bennett 01 Jan 1599 in Oxfordshire, England.
73. Frances Bennett, born Abt. 1585 in Norden, County Surrey, England. She was the daughter of 146. Ralph Bennett and 147. Alice Harris.

Notes for Thomas Freeman:
http://freemanancestry.blogspot.com/2014/02/freeman-family-history-being-account-of.html

February 28, 2014

Freeman Family History: BEING AN ACCOUNT OF THE DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS FREEMAN, GENT., OF PRESTON-CROWMARSH, OXFORD SO FAR AS THEY ARE KNOWN

FREEMAN FAMILIY HISTORY : BEING AN ACCOUNT OF THE DESCENDANTS OF THOMAS FREEMAN, GENT., OF PRESTON-CROWMARSH, OXFORD SO FAR AS THEY ARE KNOWN

INTRODUCTION
During my research at the Library of Congress on 7 January 1997 I obtained a partial copy of Garland Evans Hopkins= Freeman Forbears, being the history, genealogy, heraldry, homes and traditions of the family ofFreeman and related families originating in the original shires of James City and Charles River in Virginia (Richmond: 1942). Hopkins tried to untangle the relationship between Lt.Col. Bridges Freeman, Bennet Freeman, William Freeman, Thomas Freeman and the three Henry Freemans who all show up in Virginia Colony between 1635 and 1675. Hopkins made no use of land grants, or other sources now readily available at the Virginia State Library which I have transcribed in 1994. His analysis is flawed and needs to be revised.
The following includes my reconciliation (with annotations) of my research and my comparison to his research. It also includes my own work on the descendants of John Freeman of Surry County, Virginia from ca. 1700, down to today's recently deceased descendants.1

GENERATION I

THOMAS FREEMAN OF PRESTON CROWMARSH, OXFORDSHIRE,

AND FRANCES BENNET, HIS WIFE
Our Freeman ancestors came from Oxfordshire. According to Stephen M. Lawson, Thomas Freeman and his wife, said to be Frances Bennet, of Preston Crowmarsh, were the parents of seven children that includes two or three sons who emigrated to Virginia Colony in the 17th century. Lawson's identification is supported by a great deal of hard evidence.
In 1680, two depositions were taken in the London Lord Mayor's Court with respect to the descendants of Thomas Freeman of Wallingford, Berkshire. In the first, John Crouch, age 60, a resident of Westminster, swore that the children of Thomas Freeman, formerly of Wallingford Castle, Berkshire were William, Col. Bridges, Bennet and Elizabeth Freeman.2 In the second, David Bennett, age 51, swore that his father David Bennett was a brother of Thomas Freeman's wife.3 The index to Oxfordshire marriages shows that Thomas Freeman married Frances Bennett of the Parish of Bensington, Oxford on January 1, 1599.4
In 1664, Elias Ashmole, Windsor herald, made a formal visitation to Wallingford and other Berkshire communities to register the holders of family coats of arms for Sir Edward Bysshe, Clarenceaux.5 He recorded the coat of arms of John Freeman of Wallingford with pedigree as follows:
Thomas Freeman of Preston = Frances, da. to . . . . Bennett of LondonCrowmarsh in Con. Oxon
2. Robert William married John Freeman of = Alice Daughter to Elizabeth,
Mary, Da... to Wallingford, one of Sir John Keeling one wife to
3. Bennet Bowes the band of pen- of the Justices of Col Pethouse
Pensioners to his Ma'ty's Court of now dwells
4. Richard Ma'ty's aet: 40 annor King's Bench in Virginia
14: Mar: 1664
John son & heire aet: 4 annor:
14 Mar: 16646
Just how John Freeman, who appears to have been the youngest son of his father, filed this pedigree is unknown. At that time William Freeman was alive and well and living in London. John Freeman's pedigree does not mention Bridges Freeman, unless "Robert" or "Richard" was also "Bridges." 7
The chapter on Moreton Hundred and the Borough of Wallingford of The Victoria County History for Berkshire states that the tithe for the Church of All Hallows on Castle Street, Wallingford, had been farmed out to Thomas Freeman, his wife, and David Bennet in 1618 when they conveyed the tithe to the Archbishop of Canterbury and Sir John Bennet, Kt.8
A great deal of additional information on Bridges Freeman's mother, Frances Bennet, was gleaned fromVirginia Gleanings in England.9 The wills of two of her cousins were probated in Prerogative Court. Ambrose Bennet left Frances Freeman a legacy of ,10 in his will dated 18 December 1629, probated 28 March 1631. Ambrose also left a legacy to his brother John and to his sister Dame Marie Crook, wife of Sir George Crooke, kt., Justice of the Court of Kings Bench.10
Ambrose' brother John Bennet made a will on 26 November 16__ proved 11 May 1631 that left a small cash legacy to his brother Ambrose. Both brothers mention a third brother, Sir Symon Bennet, in the form of small cash legacies left to him by each brother. Sir Symon is executor of John Bennet's will.
Now for an examination of the relationship between Wallingford and the Freeman family. Wallingford, formerly in the County of Berkshire, has been included in Oxfordshire since 1974. It is on the southwest side of the Thames, within ten miles of Benson, the modern name for Bensington. It is an ancient town, originally a Roman camp built to protect a vital ford across the Thames and surrounded by a wall. In medieval times, a castle was built to protect the bridge. This castle survived until the English Civil War, when it was pulled down by Oliver Cromwell's soldiers after the capture of Wallingford by Lord Thomas Fairfax.11
From the information currently on hand, Thomas Freeman, Gent., of Preston Crowmarsh, Bensington Hundred, Oxfordshire and Frances Bennet, his wife had the following children:
1 Bridges Freeman, baptized 25 March 1603, died before 1664, Charles City County, VA;
2 William Freeman, baptized 31 August 1605, died before 4 February 1606, Bensington,Oxon;
3 Henrie, baptized 14 Dec. 1606
4 Elizabeth Freeman, baptized 1608, living 1664, wife of Col.[Thomas] Pethouse, living in
Virginia, 1664.
5 William Freeman, baptized 28 May 1609, living 1680 in London, wife Mary Bowes
6 Bennet Freeman, probably either Robert, baptized 5 December 1613 or Jeames baptized 2 August 1612, died ca. 1658 in Virginia;
7 John Freeman, baptized, 1624, a Royal pensioner in 1664, married Alice, daughter of Sr. John Keeling, Justice of the Court of King's Bench, London.12

GENERATION II

THE CHILDREN OF THOMAS AND FRANCES FREEMAN

A. LT. COL. BRIDGES FREEMAN
Although there is no record of Bridges Freeman's importation into Virginia colony,13 the census of survivors of the 1623 massacre submitted to the Proprietors of Virginia Colony is now in the Public Records Office, London. Bridges Freeman is listed as a survivor living in Elizabeth City. He does not appear in the 1624 census of Virginia colonists as transcribed by Peter Wilson Coldham in the 1980's.14
It is sure that he was living at Martin's Hundred in 1625, because Bridges Freeman's house at Martin's Brandon was the scene of an altercation between Capt. John Huddleston and Mrs. Alice Boyce, widow, which resulted in a slander action being filed in October, 1625 in the General Court of Virginia at Jamestown. Bridges Freeman and his co-tenant James Sleight, were called as witnesses.15
On 21 May 1627, Bridges Freeman and James Sleight petitioned the general court for leave to remove themselves and their goods from Martin's Brandon to some other plantation "where they may live more secured."16
Bridges Freeman appears in the Minutes of the Council and General Court of Virginia Company 4 July 1627. For some reason Bridges Freeman and James Sleight are sworn as witnesses before the Council and give evidence that Capt. Martin of Martin's Hundred leased them ground to plant on at Martin's Brandon on an oral promise to pay an annual rent of two capons or two pullets until Christmas 1627.17
On 22 January 1628, Dave Mynton petitioned the General Court for damages for an assault perpetrated on him by Bridges Freeman. The court ordered Freeman to Apaye for curing the said Dave his wounds, and for that it appeared that Dave Mynton gave very bad words to the said ffreeman and was in the moste fault the said Dave shall have noe remedy."18
On 7 March 1628/29, Bridges Freeman was appointed militia commander "of the Magine" by the General Court.19 Later in that year, Freeman, alleged to be "aged 26 years or thereabouts" is sworn in a commercial case involved a debt between Roger Peirce and Capt. Wm. Peirce.20 At the same meeting of the General Court in July, 1629, Bridges Freeman petitioned the General Court for an order directing a man named "Fowler" to build him a house to be Athree lengths of housing w a Chimney & a p'ition"Freeman to pay half the fee of the viewers who will evaluate the house after it is built.21
In 1629, Bridges Freeman was elected to the House of Burgesses for Pasbyhoy. In 1632, he was elected Burgess for Chicahominy, which indicates he may have held a freehold prior to his first recorded land patent which dates from 1632. Pasbyhoy and Chicahominy were two names for the same hundred, a tract of land on the east side of the mouth of the Chicahominy River in present-day James City County.22
In 1632 a land patent issued 16 March 1632 to Bridget Lowther, widow of Pasbeyheys located her 220 acres on the west bank of the Chicahominy River, adjoining the lands of Bridges Freeman.23 The inference from this statement is that Bridges Freeman occupied land near the mouth of the Chicahominy River in present-day Charles City County, Virginia as early as March, 1632.
In December, 1635, Bridges Freeman received a patent for 150 acres in James City County on the East Bank of Chickahominy. 50 acres was awarded for the personal adventure of his spouse Bridget Freeman, and 100 acres for importation of his brother Bennet Freeman and one servant named Ellis Baker.24 Bridget Freeman might very well be the widow Bridget Lowther mentioned in the 1632 patent. On the other hand, Bridget Prowes, age 18, was a passenger on a vessel departing for Virginia on 31 July 1635, three weeks after Bennet Freeman left England for Virginia by another vessel. This woman might also have been the wife of Bridges Freeman referred to in the December 1635 grant of land patent.25
The neck of land referred to in this 1635 land patent was known as Freeman' Point as shown by Augustine Herrmann' 1670 map of Virginia and Maryland.26
Hopkins indicates that Bridget Freeman was the daughter of Francis Fowler, based on references made in Surry County court records.27 However, this is disproved because Francis Fowler was too young to sire a daughter of marriageable age by 1635. According to the 1625 Census of Virginia Colony, he was born ca. 1601-02.28 His widow, Antania Fowler bequeathed land to Bridges Freeman prior to 1648. This second land entry definitely establishes that Bridges and Bennett Freeman were brothers.
In August, 1637, Bridges Freeman received a patent for 900 acres on the West Bank of Chicahominy in James City County opposite the 1635 land grant and an earlier grant to Francis Fowler., for transportation of 18 adults.29 A few days later on 12 August 1637, Bridges Freeman received another patent for 100 acres adjacent to his original patent for transporting two adults.30
In August, 1640, Bridges Freeman received another patent for 100 acres adjacent to the land on the east side of Chicahominy for transporting 2 adults.31 In March 1643, Capt. Bridges Freeman received a patent for 400 acres adjacent to his 1150 acres in Chicahominy.32
On 19 October 1640, Bridges Freeman is appointed appraiser with Francis Fowler to set aside a cow and a calf for Anne Belson, servant of Theodore Moyses as a substitute for her legacy converted by Moyses to his own use.33
Bridges Freeman was re-elected to the House of Burgesses in 1647. He was also appointed collector of tithes for Chicahominy and Sandy Point in 1647. In 1652, Capt. Bridges Freeman is appointed a Counselor of State in the Provisional Government of the Colony.34
In September, 1654, Lt. Col. Bridges Freeman received a regrant of the 1,550 acres previously patented to him, the tract being called Tomahunn plantation.35 A second regrant, which may be a correction to the 1,325 acre patent was issued to Lt.Col. Bridges Freeman for 1,011 acres on the south side of the mouth of Chicahominy on the same date.36
Lt. Col. Bridges Freeman was appointed Counselor of State in Gov. Diggs' Government in 1655. In 1658, Lt. Col. Freeman petitioned the General Court to include his house in Wallingford Parish rather than the Upper Parish of the Chicahominy, which petition was granted.37
Col. Freeman received no more land patents after 1654. On 10 August 1664, Barrendine Mercer received a patent for 420 acres, including land "given unto Edward Harrison by Col. Bridges Freeman in his last will and testament."38
The inference from this data is that Col. Freeman died between 1658 and 1664. There is no record of his estate nor of his will. The Barrendine Mercer patent is authority for the existence of his will, but Bridges Freeman's will may never have been probated. If probated, it would have been filed in Charles City, James City, New Kent or Surry Counties. No estate for Bridges Freeman was listed in Surry County indices, which do not extend back to the foundation of the county in 1652.
Garland Hopkins argues that Bridges and Bridget Freeman had at least four children. he offers no evidence to sustain this conclusion.39 At this point, the best that can be said is that Bridges Freeman was born ca. 1602-1603, emigrated to Virginia Colony before October, 1625, and married a woman named Bridget before December, 1635. Bridges Freeman was a Burgess for his Hundred in two sessions of the House of Burgesses, served in the colonial militia rising to Lt. Col. of his County, and was appointed to the Governor's Council for two terms ending in 1655. Bridges Freeman died between 1658 and 1664.

MARTIN'S BRANDON
The 17th century plantation known as Martin's Brandon is on the south bank of the James River about twelve miles upstream from Jamestown. It is known today as Brandon plantation and is still a working farm. John Martin started the plantation before 1619 and imported his own tenants. Seventy-three tenants of Martin's Brandon were killed during the Massacre of 1622 and Martin gave up on his settlement.40 When Bridges Freeman and James Sleight petitioned the general court for leave to move away from Martin's Brandon on 21 May 1627, the plantation had been deteriorating for four years. James Sleight appeared in the 1625 census of survivors of Virginia Colony. At that time his age was given as 42.41

B. BENNETT FREEMAN
Bennett Freeman, identified as Bridges Freeman's brother by the December, 1635, land patent to Bridges Freeman for 150 acres in James City County on the East Bank of Chickahominy,42 and by numerous other sources already cited in respect to his brother Bridges, also obtained a number of land patents for his own account. Since the Bensington Parish Register shows no baptism for Bennet, it is probable that he was either Robert or Jeames baptized 1612-1613, and that Bennet was his middle name.
On 20 May 1638, Bennett Freeman received a patent for 450 acres in James City County, based on the transportation of nine persons.43 On 20 December 1648, Bennett Freeman received another patent for 400 acres for transporting nine persons, including 100 acres given to him by Bridges Freeman.44 He patented no more land after 1648.
On 2 April 1658, Bennett Freeman was a witness to a deed of sale of corn by Daniel Park, Gent to Christopher Knipe, his son in law.45 There are no later official records relating to Bennett Freeman. He died sometime after 2 April 1658.
There is no evidence that Bennett Freeman married or had any children.

C. ROBERT FREEMAN
Robert Freeman left less trace of his life in Virginia Colony than Bridges and Bennett Freeman. There is no mention of his importation into Virginia Colony, but on 20 May 1638, Robert Freeman, merchant, received a patent for 50 acres at New Poquosin in the Brice's Neck neighborhood. He was the very first Freeman that public records show living or owning land at New Poquosin. It is possible that he was Robert Freeman, baptized 1612 in Bensington Parish. At that time, New Poquosin was in Charles River County, but later became York County where most Freeman records are to be found. On the same page of the Colonial land grant register, Robert Freeman received an additional 200 acres at New Poquosin by assignment from William Freeman.46 In September, 1638, Robert Freeman, merchant, acquired a 70 acre tract in Chicahominy Hundred James City County due for importing 14 persons.47 Henry Freeman's 1654 patent for 274 acres in New Poquosin York County, references the inclusion of 50 acres granted to Robert Freeman on 8 May 1639.48 It is possible that William Freeman, baptized 1609, came to Virginia for a few months or years, bought land, then traded it to Robert, his brother. At any rate, both men disappear from colonial records before 1650.
A man named Robert Freeman died between 30 April 1698 and 24 January 1698/99 in York County, Virginia. He was a widower survived by a minor daughter, Elizabeth, who was put under guardianship of Thomas & Elizabeth Chisman.49 It is quite unlikely that this man is the same person as Robert Freeman who acquired land in 1638.50
It is likely that the Robert Freeman of 1638 died some time after 1638 and before 1698 or returned to England after taking out a land patent. Robert Freeman may be a brother to Bridges and Bennet Freeman. Robert Freeman is mentioned in the Ashmolean visitation to Berkshire in 1664 as an heir of Thomas Freeman of Preston-Crowmarsh. The Bensington Parish Register shows that Thomas & Frances Freeman had a son named Robert, baptized 5 December 1613.

D. ELIZABETH FREEMAN
We know very little about Elizabeth Freeman. We know she was baptized in 1608, and according to the deposition of John Crouch and the Ashmolean visitation of Berkshire that she was living in Virginia in 1664. The cryptic entry showing she was the wife of Col. Pethouse gives us a clue that she may have married into the Pettus family of Virginia. If this is correct, her husband was Col. Thomas Pettus.
The Pettus family line is well-established. The descendants of Colonel Thomas Pettus of Virginia's published pedigree states that Col. Pettus' second wife was Elizabeth Mouring. The Ashmolean visitation report does not state whether Elizabeth Freeman was married before she married Col. Pettus. If she was, then the current descendancy chart for the Pettus family may be correct, although the Ashmolean visitation deserves to be included in the Pettus family history.

E. WILLIAM FREEMAN
The first William Freeman died before age 1 in 1606, as shown by the Bensington Parish Register. The second William Freeman was born in 1609, and would have been 21 in 1630. At least five men named "William Freeman" were imported to Virginia Colony between 1637 and 1654.51 Our focus should fall on William Freeman, imported by Christopher Stokes in 1637, who assigned a 200 acre patent right to Robert Freeman, merchant, in May 1638. Stokes had also imported a man named "Mill Freeman" in 1635 as part of a 300 acre headright grant at New Poquosin.52 Since no other person named "William Freeman" was imported until 1647, it was this individual who was involved in litigation over title to real estate in New Poquosin with Henry Freeman in 1641. This suit was settled by Capt. William Oldes, administrator of William Freeman's estate, in 1646. The inference is that William Freeman and Robert Freeman were relatives. In 1642, Richard Lee, Gent., secured a 1,00 acre patent including an assignment of headright from William Freeman.53 In 1647, Richard Lee obtained a 1,250 acre patent based on assignment of William Freeman's headrights for transporting 25 persons.54 The Bensington Parish Register shows that William, the second son by that name of Mr. Thomas Freeman and Frances his wife, was baptized 28 May 1609. This was the same individual mentioned in the deposition of John Crouch before the Lord Mayor's Court of London who was living in London in 1680. There is no direct evidence that William Freeman, son of Thomas and Frances Freeman of Preston-Crowmarsh ever traveled to Virginia Colony.

F. HENRY FREEMAN
Henry, son of Thomas and Frances Freeman, may have died in infancy, although the Bensington Parish Register does not show that he was buried.

G. JOHN FREEMAN
We know that Thomas and Frances Freeman baptized a son named John in 1624. John Freeman, the Royal Pensioner, in 1664, gave his age as 40, which fits nicely with the parish records. The Royal pension must have been granted for faithful service to the Stuart monarchy on the part of John Freeman, perhaps because he had been wounded during the English Civil War.55 At any rate, he married well. Alice, daughter of Sir John Keeling, the Chief Justice of England in 1665, was just the kind of spouse that would help Freeman rise in society.
Our English cousins are the descendants of William Freeman and his wife, and John Freeman and his wife, Alice Keeling daughter of Sir John Keeling, Chief Justice of England.

**********************************************************************************
From arlisherring.com:

14 August [1680]. Deposition by John Crouch of Westminster, Middlesex, gent aged 60, that William Freeman of King Street, Westminster, gent, is the oldest surviving son of Thomas Freeman, formerly of Wallingford Castle, Berkshire, gent, deceased, and brother of Col. Bridges Freeman, and Bennett Freeman of Virginia, deceased. William Freeman also had a sister, Elizabeth Freeman, who went to her brother Bridges in Virginia. Deposition by David Bennett of St. Martin in the Fields, Middlesex, gent aged 51, that his father, David Bennett, was a brother of Thomas Freeman's wife. (LMCD)."
*******************************************************

http://searches2.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/1999-02/0917914300

From: Reedpcgen
Subject: Re: Weaver-Freeman
Date: 2 Feb 1999 00:11:40 GMT

In a will made in 1699, Simon Weaver, a cutler of London and Wokingham,
Berkshire, made certain bequests
to relatives which indicates that he was a grandson of
Richard Freeman, an armiger.

If this Richard Freeman truly is an esquire (which at that period meant someone
of greater standing than a gentleman, but less than a knight, and generally one
who held land of the crown), you should find probate records for the family.
The most likely place would be the Prerogative Court of Canterbury or the
Archdeaconry Court of Berkshire, the indexes to which have been published by
the Index Library [British Record Society]. Wokingham is part of the Peculiar
of the Dean of Sarum [Salisbury], Wiltshire, however, and kept early records,
so you might have to check that court too.

There is only one Freeman family who appear in the Visitations of Berkshire
(HS56:209), that of Thomas Freeman and his wife Frances Bennet. They were
parents of three early Virginia immigrants, Bridges and Bennet Freeman (see
Adventurers of Purse and Person), and Elizabeth Freeman, who became wife of
Col. Thomas Pettus. This family originates in Berkshire several generations
earlier, being originally humble malsters who worked hard and married well, as
so many did during the Tudor period.

I have done extensive research on these Freemans, some of which will be
published in Brice Clagett's book (theoretically this or next year), and will
eventually publish a long article detailing the family, but that may not be for
about two years or so.

Frances Bennet was of that same family (great-aunt, or something) of Charles
Bennet, Earl of Tankerville, a favorite of Charles II and holder of the
Northern Neck in Virginia. Their family had 5,000 pounds per annum besides
50,000 pounds ready money "the greatest fortune in England" [CP 12:i:633, n.
a].

The names Richard, Thomas and Ralph do figure in this Freeman family, so I
would be interested to know how they might connect to later immigrants to
Kentucky. Please contact me privately.

More About Thomas Freeman:
Burial: Saint Peter's Church, Wallingford, Oxfordshire, England

Children of Thomas Freeman and Frances Bennett are:
36 i. Bridges Freeman, born Abt. 25 Mar 1603 in Wallingford, Oxfordshire, England; died Bef. 1664 in Charles City Co., VA; married Jane Evelyn.
ii. Henry Freeman, born Abt. 14 Dec 1606.
39 iii. Elizabeth Freeman, born Abt. 1608; died Aft. 1663 in James City Co., VA?; married Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus.
iv. William Freeman, born Abt. 28 May 1609; died Aft. 1679 in London, England?.
v. Bennet Freeman, born Abt. 05 Dec 1613.
vi. John Freeman, born Abt. 1624; died Aft. 1663 in England?; married Alice Keeling.

74. George Evelyn II, born 31 Jan 1593 in London, England; died Aft. 1648 in England or "Evelinton," St. Mary's Co., MD?. He was the son of 148. Robert Evelyn and 149. Susannah Young. He married 75. Jane Crane 1623.
75. Jane Crane, born in Dorsetshire, England?; died in England?. She was the daughter of 150. Richard Crane.

More About George Evelyn II:
Appointed/Elected: 30 Dec 1637, Gov. Leonard Calvert of Maryland appointed him Commander of Kent Island and directed him to attend the Maryland General Assembly
Baptised: 11 Feb 1593, St. Peter's Cornhill, London, England
Education: Registered at Merchant Taylor's School, London, 6 May 1606; entered Middle Temple 24 Oct 1620
Event 1: Induced William Claiborne to turn over Kent Island affairs to him when Claiborne went to England. During Claiborne's absence, Evelyn reduced the island that had belonged to Virginia, making it Maryland's territory instead.
Event 2: 26 Feb 1649, Visited his cousin John Evelyn (1620-1706), the famous diarist, indicating George had probably returned to England by then.
Immigration: 1636, Arrived at Kent Island in Chesapeake Bay next to Maryland's Eastern Shore
Property: 30 Apr 1638, As a result of making Kent Island part of Maryland, he received a grant of 1200 acres in St. Mary's Co., MD, becoming Lord of the Manor of Evelinton. Mortgaged part of this to his brother Robert on 30 May 1638 and probably returned to England.

Children of George Evelyn and Jane Crane are:
i. Charles Evelyn, died Abt. 27 Jan 1659 in Long Ditton, County Surrey, England; married Jane Evelyn; born 10 Aug 1623.
37 ii. Jane Evelyn, married Bridges Freeman.
iii. John Evelyn, married Susannah ?; died 1680 in Streatham, County Surrey, England.
iv. George Evelyn, born Abt. 03 Dec 1623 in London, England.
v. Mountjoy Evelyn, born Abt. 1625 in St. Martin-in-the-Fields, London, County Middlesex, England; died Bef. 15 Feb 1660 in Northampton Co., VA; married Dorothea Robins; born Abt. 1635; died Bef. 02 Mar 1683.

Notes for Mountjoy Evelyn:
http://espl-genealogy.org/MilesFiles/p254.htm#i25368

Mountjoy was born circa 1625 at St. Martin's in-the-Fields, London, England.2 He apparently came to Maryland during his father's sojourn there as he is said to have been placed with the chief of the Patomecks to trade and learn the Indian language.1 He married Dorothea (4) Robins, daughter of Col. Obedience Robins (I) and Grace (1) Neale, before September 1650 at Northampton Co, VA.1 Mountjoy patented land on 20 June 1651 at James City Co, VA. It was on this date that Mountjoy Evelyn, Gentleman, patented 650 acres in James City County on the south side of the James River, the patent reciting that the land had been purchased of Thomas Grindon by Capt. Geo. Evelyn on 3 Aug 1649, who gave the same to his son Monjoy on 28 Apr 1650..1 Mountjoy was living on 28 April 1654 at Northampton Co, VA.1 Mountjoy died before 15 February 1659/60 at Northampton Co, VA. It is likely he had died before 15 Feb 1659/60 and his widow had then remarried for Willam Smart then arranged for the care of his deceased wife's children by Capt. William Andrews and others. At least 2 of Dorothea's Andrews children were born before 1662..1

Citations
1.[S887] John Frederick Dorman, Adventurers of Purse and Person, Virginia, 1607-1624/5, p. 923 (Evelyn Family).
2.[S624] Virginia M. Meyer & John Frederick Dorman, Adventurers of Purse and Person, Virginia, 1607-1624/5, 3rd Edition.

vi. Rebecca Evelyn, born Abt. 31 Jan 1633; died 02 Jan 1672 in Long Ditton, County Surrey, England; married (1) Bartholomew Knipe Bef. 1655; died Bef. 1655; married (2) Daniel Parke Bef. 18 Feb 1658; born Abt. 1629; died 06 Mar 1679 in York Co. or Williamsburg, James City Co., VA?.

Notes for Daniel Parke:
http://findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=52722577

Inscription:
A tablet in Bruton Church bears the following inscription:

Near this Marble Lyes/ye Hon'ble DANIEL PARKE/of ye County of Essex Esq. who/was one of his Mai'tes Counsellors/and som time Secretary of the/Collony of Virg'a he Died ye 6th of/March Anno 1679/His other Felicityes were crowned by/his happy Marridg with REBBECKA/the Daughter of GEORGE EVELYN of the County of Surrey Esq. she dyed/the 2nd of January Anno 1672 at Long/Ditton in ye County of Surry and/left behind her a most/hopefull progeny



More About Daniel Parke:
Burial: Bruton Parish Episcopal Church, Duke of Gloucester Street, Williamsburg, James City Co., VA

76. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 17 Sep 1552 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 06 Jun 1620 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England. He was the son of 152. Thomas Pettus and 153. Christian Dethick. He married 77. Cecily King.
77. Cecily King, born in probably Hempstead, County Norfolk, England; died 1641 in Cathedral Close, England. She was the daughter of 154. William King.

More About Thomas Pettus:
Appointed/Elected: Sheriff of Norwich, England in 1601; Mayor of Norwich in 1614.
Burial: St. Simon and Jude's Church, Norwich, County Norfolk, England
Ethnicity/Relig.: Anglican--children baptized at Saints Simon and Jude's Church, Norwich, England

Children of Thomas Pettus and Cecily King are:
i. Robert Pettus
ii. Henry Pettus, married Elizabeth.
iii. Ann Pettus, born 10 Jul 1582 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died 07 Sep 1582 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.
iv. William Pettus, born Abt. 12 Aug 1583 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 19 Dec 1648 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Mary Gleane 21 Dec 1607; born in probably County Norfolk, England; died 27 Jul 1631.
v. John Pettus, born Abt. 12 Oct 1584; died Abt. 15 Apr 1620.

More About John Pettus:
Burial: 15 Apr 1620

vi. Edward Pettus, born Abt. 17 Nov 1585 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.
vii. Henry Pettus, born Abt. 25 Oct 1586 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 14 Aug 1588 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.

More About Henry Pettus:
Burial: 14 Aug 1588

viii. Susan Pettus, born Abt. 19 Mar 1588 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Geoffrey Mighte 10 Jan 1603 in Norwick, County Norfolk, England.
ix. Elizabeth Pettus, born Abt. 12 Jul 1590 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Nicyolas Sadler 17 Sep 1609 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.
x. George Pettus, born Abt. 01 Dec 1591 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died 1631 in Virginia.
xi. Frances Pettus, born Abt. 24 Mar 1592; married William Harris.
xii. Mary Pettus, born Abt. 19 Apr 1594 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 11 Sep 1597 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.

More About Mary Pettus:
Burial: 11 Sep 1597

xiii. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 08 Aug 1596 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 31 Dec 1597 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.

More About Thomas Pettus:
Burial: 31 Dec 1597

38 xiv. Councillor, Col. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 19 Feb 1598 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 1669 in "Littletown, " present-day Kingsmill area of James City County, Virginia USA; married Elizabeth Freeman.
xv. Theodore Pettus, born Abt. 18 Jul 1600 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Aft. 1620.

More About Theodore Pettus:
Immigration: Came to Virginia on the "Bonny Bess" in 1623; stayed in Virginia at least three years.

xvi. Christian Pettus, born Abt. 25 Jul 1601 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Aft. 1620.
xvii. Ann Pettus, born Abt. 17 Jan 1604; died Abt. 04 Feb 1661.

84. Anthony Wyatt, born Abt. 1604 in probably England; died Bef. 1686 in Charles City Co., Virginia USA.

Children of Anthony Wyatt are:
42 i. Robert Wyatt, died Bef. 1685 in Charles City/Prince George Co., VA.
ii. Capt. Nicholas Wyatt, died Aft. 14 Apr 1720 in probably "Chaplaine's Choice, " Prince George Co., VA.

96. Richard Jones He was the son of 192. Cadwallader Jones and 193. Ann Blewitt. He married 97. Jane Jeffreys.
97. Jane Jeffreys

Child of Richard Jones and Jane Jeffreys is:
48 i. Peter Jones?, married ?.

120. Rev. Robert Batte, born Abt. 1561 in Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1617. He was the son of 240. John Batte and 241. Margaret Thurgarland. He married 121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
121. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry, born Abt. 1582 in Golden Valley, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 02 Jun 1629 in Birstall, Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of 242. Rev. Roger Parry and 243. Mary Crossley.

More About Rev. Robert Batte:
College: A.B. from Brasenose College, Oxford University (1582/83); A.M. from University College (1586); Doctor of Divinity (1596)
Occupation: Fellow and Vice Master of University College, Oxford

More About Elizabeth Apparey/Parry:
Baptism: 15 Jul 1582, Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England
Burial: 04 Jun 1629, Birstall, Yorkshire, England

Children of Robert Batte and Elizabeth Apparey/Parry are:
i. Rebecca Batte
ii. Robert Batte

More About Robert Batte:
Residence: Middleham, North Yorkshire, England

iii. Mary Batte, married (1) Reresby Eyre; married (2) Henry Hurst.

More About Mary Batte:
Residence: Darton, West Yorkshire, England

iv. Elizabeth Batte, married Richard Marshe 04 Jun 1629 in Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England.

More About Richard Marshe:
Appointed/Elected: Dean of York

60 v. Capt. John Batte, born Abt. 1606 in Okewell Hall, Birstall Parish, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1652 in England; married Katharine "Martha" Mallory Bef. 1629.
vi. Henry Batte, born Abt. 1608.

More About Henry Batte:
Immigration: 1638, Settled in Virginia
Residence: Aft. 1638, Elizabeth City Co. (present-day Hampton). VA

vii. William Batte, born Abt. 1610.

More About William Batte:
Immigration: 1638, Settled in Virginia
Property: 1643, Patented 250 acres on the west side of the North River on Mobjack Bay (Gloucester Co., VA)
Residence: Aft. 1638, James City Co., VA

viii. Catherine Batte, born Abt. 1620; married Rev. Philip Mallory; born Abt. 1618; died 1661.

More About Rev. Philip Mallory:
Baptism: 29 Apr 1618, St. Oswald's, Chester, England
Occupation: Anglican minister; came to Virginia as Rector of Charles Parish, York County; returned to England
Will: London, England

122. Rev. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1566 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 03 Apr 1644 in Chester, England. He was the son of 244. Sir William Mallory and 245. Dame Ursula Gale. He married 123. Elizabeth Vaughan Bef. 1605.
123. Elizabeth Vaughan, died Abt. 12 Jun 1665. She was the daughter of 246. Bishop Richard Vaughan and 247. Jane Bower.

Notes for Rev. Thomas Mallory:
The following data and sources on Rev. Thomas Mallory is extracted from:
"The Ancestors of Richard Vaughan"--http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~addams/personal/vaughan.html

Rev. Thomas Mallory, D.D., b. ca. 1566, d. at the Deanery House, Chester 3 Apr. 1644, and is buried in the Quire of the Cathedral there; a son of Sir William Mallory, of Studley and Hutton, co. Yorks., by his wife Ursula, daughter of George Gale, Lord Mayor of York. For Sir William Mallory's ancestry, see here. Rev. Mallory was ordained deacon and priest (Peterb.) 1 May 1595; instituted to the living of Ronaldskirk, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, 27 June 1599 (resigned 1621); to the rectory of Davenham, Cheshire, 1600; collated to the Archdeaconry of Richmond, 1603 (resigned 1607); presented to the Deanery of Chester 25 July 1607; purchased the avowdson of Mobberly 11 Oct. 1619, became its parson, 1621, and took up residence there. As a Royalist, Rev. Mallory had to flee Mobberly in 1642 and took refuge in Chester, where he died. PACF 243; George Ormerod, The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester, Second edition (revised by Thomas Helsby) [London: Routledge, 1882], I: 412 and 426; Virginia Magazine of History and Biography XIV:101-102; Alumni Cantabrigienses, compiled by John Venn and John Archibald Venn, Part I (to 1751) [Cambridge: University Press, 1922-1927], III: 130.

More About Rev. Thomas Mallory:
Burial: Quire of Chester Cathedral, Chester, England
College: Bachelor of Divinity from Cambridge University
Occupation: Anglican minister--rector of Romaldkirk, Yorkshire (1599), Mobberly and Davenham in Chester (1621), Archdeacon of Richmond 1603; Dean of Chester 1607.
Personality/Intrst: Was loyal to the King during the English Civil Wars (Royalist)

More About Elizabeth Vaughan:
Burial: 12 Jun 1665, Chancel of Northenden Church, Northenden, Cheshire, England (possibly the same Mrs. Elizabeth Mallory who was buried then)

Children of Thomas Mallory and Elizabeth Vaughan are:
61 i. Katharine "Martha" Mallory, died 09 Feb 1644 in Virginia; married Capt. John Batte Bef. 1629.
ii. Richard Mallory, married Lucy Holland.
iii. George Mallory, died in probably Ireland; married Alice Strethill.

More About George Mallory:
Occupation: 1632, Curate of Mobberley
Residence: Settled in Ireland

iv. Avery Mallory
v. Edward Mallory
vi. Jane Mallory, married John Halford.
vii. Mary Mallory, married Edward Wyrley.

More About Edward Wyrley:
Occupation: Rector of Mobberley

viii. Rev. Thomas Mallory, Jr., born Abt. 1605 in Davenham, County Chester, England; died Abt. 1671 in County Lancaster, England?; married Jane ?.

More About Rev. Thomas Mallory, Jr.:
Baptism: 29 Aug 1605, Davenham, County Chester, England
Burial: 08 Sep 1671, Brindle, England
College: 1660, Doctor of Divinity, New College, Oxford University, Oxford, England
Occupation: 1660, Canon of Chester
Will: Eccleston, County Lancaster, England

More About Jane ?:
Burial: 12 Dec 1639

ix. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1606 in Davenham, County Chester, England; died 1643.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Baptism: 04 Aug 1606, Davenham, County Chester, England
Military: 1642, Captain in the Army of King Charles I; died in service; knighted 1642

x. Elizabeth Mallory, born Abt. 1608; married Rev. Thomas Glover 13 Sep 1642 in Mobberley, England.

More About Elizabeth Mallory:
Baptism: 06 Jan 1608

More About Rev. Thomas Glover:
Occupation: Rector of West Kirkley

xi. John Mallory, born Abt. 1612.

More About John Mallory:
Baptism: 04 May 1612, Davenham, County Chester, England

xii. Rev. Philip Mallory, born Abt. 1618; died 1661; married Catherine Batte; born Abt. 1620.

More About Rev. Philip Mallory:
Baptism: 29 Apr 1618, St. Oswald's, Chester, England
Occupation: Anglican minister; came to Virginia as Rector of Charles Parish, York County; returned to England
Will: London, England

xiii. Francis Mallory, born Abt. 1622.

More About Francis Mallory:
Baptism: 13 Jan 1622

Generation No. 8

146. Ralph Bennett He was the son of 292. Richard Bennet and 293. Elizabeth Tisdale. He married 147. Alice Harris.
147. Alice Harris

Child of Ralph Bennett and Alice Harris is:
73 i. Frances Bennett, born Abt. 1585 in Norden, County Surrey, England; married Thomas Freeman 01 Jan 1599 in Oxfordshire, England.

148. Robert Evelyn, born Abt. 1556 in Godstone, County Surrey, England; died Bef. 1639 in Virginia?. He was the son of 296. George Evelyn and 297. Rose Williams. He married 149. Susannah Young 19 Oct 1590 in St. Peter's, Cornhill, London, England.
149. Susannah Young, born Abt. 24 Aug 1570. She was the daughter of 298. Gregory Young and 299. Susannah ?.

Notes for Robert Evelyn:
http://www.felbridge.org.uk/index.php/publications/evelyn-family-felbridge/

Robert Evelyn of Godstone

Robert was the third surviving son of George Evelyn of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton, inheriting the manor of Godstone on the death on his father. On 19th October 1590 Robert married Susannah, the daughter of Gregory and Susannah Young, and they had at least ten children, including three sons, the eldest surviving being Robert born in 1592/3 and James born in 1597.

Robert was also engaged in the family business of the manufacture of gunpowder but failed to make it pay. As a result of suffering severe losses, Robert sold the manors of Godstone and Marden to his older brother John in 1609/10, and emigrated with his family to Virginia where he founded the American branch of the Evelyn family.

More About Robert Evelyn:
Appointed/Elected: 1609, Member of the Virginia Company of London
Immigration: 1618, Appeared on the lists of "Adventurers to Virginia"

Children of Robert Evelyn and Susannah Young are:
i. Anne Evelyn, married Henry Staynes.
ii. Elizabeth Evelyn, married Anthony Gamage.
iii. Frances Evelyn
iv. Margaret Evelyn, married John Knatchbull.
v. Maria Evelyn
vi. Robert Evelyn
vii. Rose Evelyn
viii. Susan Evelyn, born 09 Nov 1591.
74 ix. George Evelyn II, born 31 Jan 1593 in London, England; died Aft. 1648 in England or "Evelinton," St. Mary's Co., MD?; married Jane Crane 1623.
x. James Evelyn, born 1597; died 18 Dec 1615.

150. Richard Crane

Child of Richard Crane is:
75 i. Jane Crane, born in Dorsetshire, England?; died in England?; married George Evelyn II 1623.

152. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 1519 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died 07 Jan 1597 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England. He was the son of 304. John Pethous/Pettus and 305. ?. He married 153. Christian Dethick 29 Oct 1549 in Norfolk, England.
153. Christian Dethick, born Abt. 1527 in Wormejoy, County Norfolk, England; died 25 Jun 1578 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England. She was the daughter of 306. Simon Dethick and 307. Rose Crowe.

More About Thomas Pettus:
Appointed/Elected: 1566, Sheriff of Norwich, England
Burial: 12 Jan 1597, St. Simon and Jude's Church, Norwich, County Norfolk, England
Comment: There is a monument to Thomas and his son John at St. Simon and Jude's Church, Norfolk, England.
Property: 1591, Purchased Rackheath Hall, about eight miles from Norwich, England.

Children of Thomas Pettus and Christian Dethick are:
i. John Pettus, born Abt. 1550 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died 09 Apr 1614 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Bridget Curtis 25 Jan 1581.
ii. Isabell Pettus, born Abt. 28 Jun 1551 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England.
76 iii. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 17 Sep 1552 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. 06 Jun 1620 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Cecily King.
iv. William Pettus, born Abt. 1554; died 1608 in London, England?; married Elizabeth Rolfe 13 May 1594 in St. Lawrence Jewry and St. Mary Magdalene Church, Mills Street, London, England; born Abt. 1573; died 27 Apr 1634.
v. Elizabeth Pettus, born Abt. 28 Jun 1554 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Augustine Whaley.
vi. Alexander Pettus, born Abt. 1556.
vii. Cecily Petyous/Pettus, born Abt. 1560 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Humphrey Camden 13 Sep 1581 in Hunnington, County Suffolk, England.
viii. Anne Pettus, born Abt. 16 Apr 1564; died Bef. 29 Jun 1634; married Robert Debney.

154. William King

More About William King:
Residence: Hempstead, Norfolk Co., England

Child of William King is:
77 i. Cecily King, born in probably Hempstead, County Norfolk, England; died 1641 in Cathedral Close, England; married Thomas Pettus.

192. Cadwallader Jones He married 193. Ann Blewitt.
193. Ann Blewitt

Child of Cadwallader Jones and Ann Blewitt is:
96 i. Richard Jones, married Jane Jeffreys.

240. John Batte, died 1607 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 480. Henry Batte and 481. Margaret Waterhouse?. He married 241. Margaret Thurgarland Bef. 1560.
241. Margaret Thurgarland, born in Lyley, Yorkshire.

Children of John Batte and Margaret Thurgarland are:
i. Barbara Batte
ii. Anne Batte, married Anthony Hopkinson.
iii. Dorothe Batte, married Robert Bairtstone.
iv. ? Batte, married ? West.
120 v. Rev. Robert Batte, born Abt. 1561 in Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1617; married (1) Alice Lockey Bef. 1599; married (2) Elizabeth Apparey/Parry 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
vi. Richard Batte, born Abt. Mar 1566; died May 1629 in Yorkshire, England.

More About Richard Batte:
Christening: 31 Mar 1566, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

vii. Thomas Batte, born Abt. Jul 1573.

More About Thomas Batte:
Christening: 19 Jul 1573, Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England

242. Rev. Roger Parry, born Abt. 1546 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 16 May 1634 in Winchester, Hampshire, England. He was the son of 484. George ap Harry and 485. Isabel Vaughan. He married 243. Mary Crossley Bef. 1580.
243. Mary Crossley, born Abt. 1560 in Woodstock, Oxfordshire, England?; died Abt. 12 Nov 1605 in Hinton-Ampner, Wiltshire, England. She was the daughter of 486. Henry Crossley.

More About Rev. Roger Parry:
Burial: 18 May 1634, Winchester Cathedral, Hampshire, England

Children of Roger Parry and Mary Crossley are:
i. Blanch Parry, born Abt. 1581.
121 ii. Elizabeth Apparey/Parry, born Abt. 1582 in Golden Valley, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 02 Jun 1629 in Birstall, Yorkshire, England; married Rev. Robert Batte 07 Feb 1604 in Hinton-Ampner, Hampshire, England.
iii. George Parry, born Abt. 1583.
iv. Alexander Parry, born Abt. 1585.
v. Jane Parry, born Abt. 1586.
vi. Mary Parry, born Abt. 1587.
vii. William Parry, born Abt. 1589.
viii. Katherine Parry, born Abt. 1591.
ix. Frances Parry, born Abt. 1592.
x. Rebecca Parry, born Abt. 1593.

244. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1530 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died Abt. 20 Mar 1603 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 488. Sir William Mallory and 489. Jane Norton. He married 245. Dame Ursula Gale.
245. Dame Ursula Gale, died Bef. 1603. She was the daughter of 490. Lord Mayor of York George Gale and 491. Mary ?.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Appointed/Elected 1: 1570, High Steward of Ripon for life
Appointed/Elected 2: 1585, Member of Parliament from York
Appointed/Elected 3: 1592, High Sheriff of York; tried to suppress popery.
Burial: 22 Mar 1603, Ripon, Yorkshire, England
Event: 1569, Loyal to Queen Elizabeth I during the Rebellion of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland.
Probate: 05 Apr 1603

Children of William Mallory and Ursula Gale are:
i. John Mallory, married Anne Eure; born in Witton Castle, County Durham, England?.
ii. Christopher Mallory, died 02 Jul 1598 in Ripon Minster, Yorkshire, England.

More About Christopher Mallory:
Comment: Was murdered by Michael Cubbage, servant of Sir Edward York, and soneone named Johnson, while riding home from Ireland.

iii. George Mallory, married Frances Dawson 19 Oct 1603 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England.

More About George Mallory:
Burial: 07 Jul 1615, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

iv. Charles Mallory
v. Robert Mallory
vi. Peter Mallory

More About Peter Mallory:
Baptism: 16 Apr 1576, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

vii. Francis Mallory
viii. Joan Mallory, married Sir Thomas Lascelles; died 1619.
ix. Anne Mallory, died 1611; married Sir Hugh Bethell.
x. Dorothy Mallory, married Edward Copley.

More About Edward Copley:
Burial: Batley, Yorkshire, England?

xi. Eleanor Mallory, died May 1623; married Sir Robert Dolman 22 Sep 1579; died 1628.
xii. Julian Mallory
xiii. Frances Mallory
122 xiv. Rev. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1566 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 03 Apr 1644 in Chester, England; married Elizabeth Vaughan Bef. 1605.
xv. Elizabeth Mallory, born Abt. 1573 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England; died 21 Jun 1627; married John Legard; died 1643 in Ganton, Yorkshire, England?.

More About Elizabeth Mallory:
Baptism: 01 Oct 1573, Ripon, Yorkshire, England

246. Bishop Richard Vaughan, born Abt. 1550 in Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, Wales; died 30 Mar 1607 in London, England?. He was the son of 492. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan and 493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd. He married 247. Jane Bower.
247. Jane Bower, born in Essex, England?.

Notes for Bishop Richard Vaughan:
The following information and sources regarding Bishop Vaughan is extracted from
"The Ancestors of Richard Vaughan"--http://homepages.rootsweb.com/~addams/personal/vaughan.html

Right Reverend Richard Vaughan, D.D.,
* Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, ca. 1550
+ 30 March 1607, bur. in Bishop Kemp's Chapel, St. Paul's Cathedral, London
Chaplain to John Aylmer, Bishop of London, 1577; instituted to the rectory of Chipping Ongar, Essex, 22 Apr. 1578 (resigned Apr. 1581); to the rectory of Little Canfield, Essex, 24 Nov. 1580 (resigned Jan. 1590/1); collated to the prebend of Holborn in St. Paul's Cathedral, 18 Nov. 1583 (resigned 1595); to the Archdeaconry of Middlesex, 26 Oct. 1588 (resigned 1596); instituted to the rectory of Moreton, Essex, 19 Aug. 1591; collated to the vicarage of Great Dunmow, Essex, 19 Feb. 1591/2; admitted to the canonry of Combe in Wells Cathedral, 1593; instituted to the rectory of Lutterworth, Leicestershire (date of preferment unknown); to the rectory of Stanford Rivers, Essex, 1594; elected Bishop of Bangor, 22 Nov. 1595 (consecrated 25 Jan. 1595/6); collated to the Archdeaconry of Anglesey, 1596; translated to the bishopric of Chester 23 Apr. 1597 (enthroned 10 Nov.); instituted to the rectory of Bangor-ys-coed, Flintshire, 1597 (resigned 1604); promoted to the bishopric of London by King James VI & I on 8 Dec. 1604 (enthroned 26 Dec.). He assisted William Morgan, Bishop of Llandaff [WG2: Nefydd 1 (A)], in his translation of the Bible into Welsh. PACF 243; OC I:76, I:126, I:146; Dictionary of National Biography [London: Smith, Elder, 1885-1900], LVIII: 170-171; Y Bywgraffiadur Cymreig hyd 1940 paratowyd dan nawdd Anrhydeddus Gymdeithas Y Cymmrodorion [Llundain, 1953], p. 944; DWB 1005; George Ormerod, The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester, Second edition (revised by Thomas Helsby) [London: Routledge, 1882], I: 99 and 173-174; Charles Henry Cooper and Thompson Cooper, Athenae Cantabrigienses [Cambridge: Deighton, Bell, 1858-1913], II: 450-452; Alumni Cantabrigienses, compiled by John Venn and John Archibald Venn, Part I (to 1751) [Cambridge: University Press, 1922-1927], IV: 295; Rev. Robert Williams, Enwogion Cymru (A Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Welshmen) [Llandovery, William Rees, 1852], pp. 509-510; Joseph Foster, Alumni Oxoniensis, Early Series (1500-1714) [Oxford: Parker & Co., 1891-1892], p. 1537; Rev. Rupert H. Morris, Chester (Diocesan Histories) [London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1895], pp. 150-156; Archaeologia Cambrensis I (1846): 369-370; a biography of Bishop Vaughan by John Williams, Archbishop of York (d. 1650), is cited by the Dictionary of National Biography as "Harl. MS. 6495, art. 6". Bishop Vaughan bore the arms "Sable, a chevron between three fleurdelys, argent" (Rev. William Kirkpatrick Riland Bedford, The Blazon of Episcopacy [Oxford: Clarendon, 1897], p. 87 and plate XLIV). Engraved portraits of Bishop Vaughan appear in Henry Holland, Herologia Anglica [London: Impensis C. Passaei, 1620], at p. 231 (see also pp. 232-233), and in D. Pauli Freheri, Theatrum Virorum Eruditione Clarorum [Noribergae: Hofmanni, 1688], facing p. 324 (see also pp. 342-343). Bishop Vaughan married Jane Bower of Essex, and had nine children...

More About Bishop Richard Vaughan:
Burial: Bishop Kemp's Chapel at St. Paul's Cathedral, London, England
Cause of Death: Apoplexy
College: Bachelor of Arts from Cambridge in 1573 and Master of Arts in 1577 from St. Johns.
Occupation: Anglican minister--Canon at St. Paul's Cathedral 1583-84, Bishop of Bangor 1596, Bishop of Chester 1597, Bishop of London 1604.

Children of Richard Vaughan and Jane Bower are:
123 i. Elizabeth Vaughan, died Abt. 12 Jun 1665; married Rev. Thomas Mallory Bef. 1605.
ii. Joanna Vaughan, married Archdeacon Robert Pearson; died 1639.

Notes for Joanna Vaughan:
One of her sons, John Pearson (1613-1686), was Bishop of Chester from 1673 to 1686 and wrote "An Exposition of the Creed," considered "the most perfect and complete production of English dogmatic theology," according to "Dictionary of National Biography," Volume XLIV, pages 168-173.

More About Archdeacon Robert Pearson:
Title (Facts Pg): Archdeacon of Suffolk

iii. Lilian Vaughan, married (1) Bishop John Jegon Bef. 1618; born 1550; died 1618; married (2) Sir Charles Cornwallis Aft. 1618.

More About Sir Charles Cornwallis:
Appointed/Elected: Ambassador to Spain in 1603; Treasurer of the Household to Henry, Prince of Wales.
Residence: Beeston Hall, County Norfolk, England

Generation No. 9

292. Richard Bennet He was the son of 584. Thomas Bennet and 585. Anne Molines. He married 293. Elizabeth Tisdale.
293. Elizabeth Tisdale

Child of Richard Bennet and Elizabeth Tisdale is:
146 i. Ralph Bennett, married Alice Harris.

296. George Evelyn, born Abt. 1526; died Abt. 30 May 1603 in Wotton, County Surrey, England. He married 297. Rose Williams.
297. Rose Williams, died 1577. She was the daughter of 594. Thomas Williams.

Notes for George Evelyn:
http://www.felbridge.org.uk/index.php/publications/evelyn-family-felbridge/

Evelyn Family of Felbridge

This document charts the line of the Evelyn family that held Felbridge and their connections and contributions to the area. It begins with an outline of where the family originated, how they made a considerable wealth and concentrates on the holders of Walkhamptsead also known as Godstone and Lagham, which included land at Felbridge Water that became the permanent residence of the Felbridge branch of the Evelyn family. For ease of reading Godstone has been used throughout when referring to the interchangeable references in the historic documents of Walkhamstead/Godstone/Lagham.

Early history of the Evelyn family

Much has been written about the origin of Evelyn family based on differing interpretations of a diary entry written on 26th May 1670 by John Evelyn, on making the acquaintance of a distant relation ?Monsieur [Guillame] Evelin (first Physitian to Madame)?. The entry reads ?this French Familie Ivelin of Eveliniere, their familie in Normandie, & of a very antient & noble house is gifted into our Pedigree; see in your collection, brought from Paris 1650?. It is believed that the use of ?your? in the sentence is for future generations of Evelyns, John Evelyn probably not expecting his diary to be published for the public domain.

In 1915, Helen Evelyn in her book, The History of the Evelyn Family, writes: ?The Evelyn family is traditionally descended from the French family of Evelin. This family took a prominent part in the Crusades, and in fact took its name from Ibelin, a locality in Palestine lying between Joppa and Ascalon. John Evelyn, author of Sylva, translated a French Herauld?s Book brought over to England in 1650. It relates how a member of the family went over to the Holy Land with Robert, Duke of Normandy, and came possessed of Baruth, a sea port. It also states the Evelins intermarried with the royal families of Jerusalem and Cyprus. A member of the family, Henri Evelin, returned to France in 1475 and bought a fief [property or fee granted by a lord in return for service] in Normandy which he called Eveliniere?. It is obvious from Helen Evelyn?s research that the ?collection? recorded in John Evelyn?s diary refers to the French Herald?s Book.

However, writing in 1929, eminent antiquarian Uvedale Lambert interprets John Evelyn?s statement to mean that the Evelyn family hailed from Avelin [Evelin/Ivelin], which is located within the Nord-Pas-de-Calais region of France, close to the border with Belgium, although he notes that no ?collection? is to be found in the diary for 1650. Lambert also points out that Avelin was not in Normandy and believed John Evelyn to have made a ?blunder?. Based on Lambert?s interpretation, the Evelyn family came form Evelin/Ivelin now known as Avelin which was once the ancient capital of French Flanders, and is a village a few miles south of Lille. Lambert continues that the first appearance of the family name Evelyn in England is in 1476 on the death of John Avelin or Evelin of Harrow-on-the-Hill in Middlesex. In Lambert?s pedigree John?s son Roger of Stanmore in Middlesex inherited his lands in Harrow. Roger?s son John purchased lands at Kingston-upon-Thames in Surrey and on marriage to the daughter and heir of David Vincent acquired lands at Long Ditton (sometimes referred to as Tolworth in documents) in Surrey. John?s only son George, later of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton (see below), inherited the Kingston and Long Ditton properties and bought the Wotton estate and the manors of Marden and Godstone in Surrey.

Yet another interpretation comes from Ruth Donaldson-Hudson in her article Goldstone, the story of a Shropshire manor and its people for more than 800 years, who states ?the pedigree that John Evelyn brought from France differs slightly from the one for the Evelins which appears in Du Cange's Lignages d'Outre Mer?. Donaldson-Hudson continues ?the first of John Evelyn's family to be in England was supposed to have been a Guillaume (William) Evelyn of Harrow-on-the-Hill who died in 1476 [Lambert records this relative as John]. So, he [John Evelyn the diarist] is not likely to be descended from Guillaume Evelin who was said to have gone from France to England in 1489. However, this doesn't mean that they weren't close relations, and it is interesting that the French Evelins were so certain of the relationship and that John Evelyn wrote about how the Evelins' pedigree grafted into his own?. Donaldson-Hudson speculates that ?Perhaps the date for Guillaume Evelin coming to England was incorrectly recorded? or perhaps the Evelin who died from Harrow-on-the-Hill in 1476 was actually John as stated by Lambert, although Helen Evelyn concurs with Donaldson-Hudson in stating that the first Evelin recorded in England was William, of Harrow-on-the-Hill. However, all three authors agree that the son was called Roger and that he had a son John (although he also had a son Roger), and that John had an only son George later of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton (see below).

Donaldson-Hudson continues ?In the pedigree that appears in the Lignages d'outre Mer Guillaume Evelin who went to England in 1489 and never returned is shown as the son of Henri Evelin, whose father Henri Evelin went to Normandy in 1475 and bought Evelinière, near Coutances. This elder Henri was the son of ___ d'Ibelin, whose own parents were Guy (or Balian) d'Ibelin, Seneschal of Cyprus and Isabella, daughter of Baldwin d'Ibelin. The Guillame Evelin who John Evelyn met in England was descended from Henri Evelin of Eveliniere's son Jean Evelin, who lived at Rohan?.

As can be seen there are several interpretations of the origin of the Evelyn family in England, all of which have some overlapping elements. The interpretations have been presented so it is now up to the reader to make their own interpretation. However, based on the research of the three authors, it can be concluded with some certainty that the Evelyn family did not come over to England with William the Conqueror in 1066 as so many French families did but that their arrival in England was triggered by something else in the mid to late 1400?s. The most likely trigger was the end of the Hundred Years? War between England and France which concluded in 1453 with the Battle of Castillon. Whether William Evelin originated from French Flanders or Normandy makes little difference as both territories had, before the War, been ruled by the English. However, the Hundred Years? War began the process of transforming France from a feudal monarchy to a centralized state, the kingdom of France. It is quite possible that the Evelin family decided their loyalties remained with England and therefore opted to move from France. It is also evident, from the Evelyn pedigrees, that the Felbridge branch of the family descend from the Godstone branch and ultimately from George Evelyn of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton.

George Evelyn of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton

George was born in 1526 and in about 1550 he married Rose, daughter and heiress of Thomas Williams. George and Rose had a family consisting of ten sons and six daughters, most dying at a young age. Surviving children from this marriage include Mary born about 1550, Thomas born about 1551, John born in 1554 and Robert born about 1556. The first three of these surviving children were born in Long Ditton and the last in Godstone. Rose sadly died in 1577 and George re-married on 23rd April 1578, a widow by the name of Joan Rogers née Stint. George and Joan had six children, again most of which died young. Surviving children from this marriage included Richard born in 1579 in Wotton and Catherine born in 1582. As a point of interest, it is from the marriage of Richard Evelyn and his wife Eleanor Stansfield that diarist John Evelyn was born in 1620 and who inherited Wotton House in 1698.

George Evelyn appears to have spear-headed the manufacture of gunpowder in England and is recorded in the History of the Evelyn Family, researched and written by Helen Evelyn, to have been granted the monopoly of gunpowder making by Queen Elizabeth I in about 1565. From the will of George?s grandfather, proved in 1508, it is evident that the Evelyn family had some considerable wealth but from the bequests it was based on land, farming and agriculture. There is no surviving will for George?s father so it has not been possible to determine if he followed in his father?s agricultural footsteps or branched into another business. What is certain is that for George to have been granted the monopoly of gunpowder making he must have learnt the trade from some where, and Flanders and the Low Countries were at the forefront of European production of gunpowder in the early 16th century.

According to a paper written in 1862 called Black Powder, the History of the first establishment of Gunpowder Works in England, written by Col. Samuel Parbly, he states: ?The first establishment of gunpowder mills of any importance appears to have been at Long Ditton, near Kingston, in Surrey, by George Evelyn, grandfather of the celebrated Sir John Evelyn [of Kingston, Godstone and West Dean]. He had mills also at Leigh (also known as Lee) Place, near Godstone, in the same county. The Evelyn family is said to have brought the art over from Flanders. The mills at Faversham, in Kent, were in operation as far back as the time of Elizabeth [I]; but those of the Evelyns, at Godstone, were at this time of the greatest importance?. It appears also from his paper that on 28th January 1589, Queen Elizabeth I granted George Evelyn, Richard Hills and John Evelyn an eleven year license to ?dig, open and work? for saltpetre, a constituent of gunpowder, through England, barring a few exceptions that included the ?city of London and two miles distant from the walls?. This all adds credence to the claim made by diarist John Evelyn in a letter dated 8th February 1675 that ?Not far from my Brother?s House (Wotton) upon Streams and Ponds, since filled up and drained, stood formerly many Powder Mills, erected by my Ancestors, who were the very first who brought that Invention into England; before which we had all our powder out of Flanders?.

Gunpowder manufacture provided the wealth enabling George to purchase several large estates during his life time. In 1564 George purchased the manor of Tolworth (now the site of Tolworth Court Farm) from Ambrose Cave, and in 1567 he purchased the manor of Long Ditton from his uncle Thomas Vincent. Also in 1567 George purchased Hill Place and 139 acres of land in Surrey and part of the manor of Wotton, plus lands in Wotton, Abinger, Dorking and Shere in Surrey from his son-in-law Richard Hatton, and in 1579 George purchased the moated manor house of Wotton, he also purchased [date not known] the gunpowder mills at Wooton and Abinger. On 24th April 1588 George purchased his Godstone estate from Thomas Powle for the sum of £3,100.00. This included the manor of Marden and Leigh Place in Godstone, and it is through the purchase of the manor of Godstone that George Evelyn acquires his interest in Felbridge. Later in 1588 George purchased Norbiton Hall and lands in Kingston-upon-Thames.

The diarist John Evelyn records that there were gun powder mills at Wotton (see above) and even records occurrences when two mills exploded. The first occurrence related describes ?the breaking of a huge Beam of fifteen or sixteen Inches Diameter in my Brother?s House [Wotton] (and since crampt with a Dog of Iron) upon the blowing up of one of those Mills?. There were no causalities in this instance but of the second occurrence he writes ?another [powder mill] standing below Shire [Shere], shot a piece of Timber thro? a Cottage, which took off a poor Woman?s Head as she was spinning?.

However, it is believed that George initially set up his gunpowder mills at Long Ditton using water supplied by the Hogsmill River that flows into the Thames at Kingston. It is known that the Evelyn family acquired lands at Long Ditton on the marriage of John Evelyn of Stanmore and the daughter of David Vincent (see above) c1545. According to information supplied by the Royal Gunpowder Mills the Evelyn family are thought to have been manufacturing gunpowder at Tolworth (sometimes referred to as Long Ditton) from the mid 1560?s. It is known that George purchased the manor of Tolworth in 1564 so possibly matching the mid 1560?s date referred to by the Royal Gunpowder Mills.

Documents also record that the Evelyn powder mills were transferred ?from Wotton to Chilworth?, using the water of the Tillingbourne to operate the mills, and again George Evelyn is known to have purchased land near Chilworth at Abinger Hammer and Shere past which the Tillingbourne flows. However, it is generally believed that the Evelyn family moved their gunpowder-mills from the Hogsmill River to Godstone in 1589 after Leigh Mill, situated on Gibb?s Brook, came into the hands of George Evelyn on his purchase of Leigh Place in 1588, thus making Godstone the chief area for making gunpowder in England.

George eventually transferred his patent to his son John Evelyn of Kingston, Godstone and West Dean. John?s involvement in the manufacture of gunpowder at Godstone can be found in a letter dated September 1613 written by the Earl of Worcester to the Lord Mayor informing him that ?the King [James I] had by Letters Patent committed to his charge the making of all Saltpetre and Gunpowder for the use of His Majesty, within in dominions, with power to appoint Deputies, and requiring the Lord Mayor and Aldermen to prevent any persons from digging for or making Saltpetre within the City and Liberties, except John Evelyn, Esquire of Godstone, Surrey, or his factors, servant, &c. to aid him in the performance of the business, and in the event of any other persons being found working, to require them to cease, taking bond from them either to do so, or appear before the Privy Council?.

George died at the age of seventy-seven at midnight on the 29th/30th May 1603 and was buried at Wotton. Although George was listed of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton, his main residence was at Wotton and on his death his youngest surviving son Robert inherited the manor of Godstone having previously been given the manor of Marden in 1590.

More About George Evelyn:
Burial: Wotton, County Surrey, England

Children of George Evelyn and Rose Williams are:
148 i. Robert Evelyn, born Abt. 1556 in Godstone, County Surrey, England; died Bef. 1639 in Virginia?; married Susannah Young 19 Oct 1590 in St. Peter's, Cornhill, London, England.
ii. John Evelyn, born Abt. 1554; died 17 Apr 1627 in West Dean, Wiltshire, England; married Elizabeth Stevens 10 Jun 1580; died Abt. 1625.

Notes for John Evelyn:
http://www.felbridge.org.uk/index.php/publications/evelyn-family-felbridge/

John Evelyn of Kingston, Godstone, West Dean and Everley

John (brother of Robert) was the second surviving son of George Evelyn of Kingston, Long Ditton, Godstone and Wotton, inheriting Kingston-upon-Thames on the death of his father

On 10th June 1580 John married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Stevens of Kingston-upon-Thames, and they had eleven children including: George born in 1581, Elizabeth born 1583, Frances born in 1585, Ann born in 1587, Joan born in 1589, John born in 1591, James born in 1596, Margaret (date of birth not known), Sarah and Susan (dates of births not known but who all died as infants), and a second Elizabeth (date of birth not known).

John, like his brother Robert, was also engaged in the family business of the manufacture of gunpowder, but unlike Robert appears not to have suffered losses and in 1590 was made one of the six clerks of the Chancery Court. John made his main residence at Kingston but in about 1605 he purchased the manors of West Dean and Everley in Wiltshire and in 1608 alienated the manors of Godstone and Marden to Sir William Walter and William Wignall to hold for his eldest son George.

John died aged seventy-three, two years after his wife at West Dean on 17th April 1627. A statue to the couple was erected in the Mortuary Chapel at West Dean. When John died, his son George inherited the manors of West Dean and Everley.

298. Gregory Young, born Abt. 1534 in Bedale, Yorkshire, England; died Abt. 1610 in London, England. He married 299. Susannah ?.
299. Susannah ?, died 1615.

Notes for Gregory Young:
http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~bodine/n35515.html

From The History of the Evelyn Family, by Helen Evelyn. London: Eveleigh Nash, 1915:

On March 25, 1595,* Robert's father-in-law Gregory Yonge, citizen and grocer of London, with his wife Susan Yonge, settled to leave a messuage or tenement in the parish of High Ongar in Essex, called Hardings, with land containing sixteen acres, and also land called Brooks Roden in the parish of High Ongar, containing thirteen acres, and land in the
same parish called Swaininges containing fourteen acres, to his various children. The land was to belong to the parents during their lifetime, and to whichever of them outlived the other; it was then to go to Thomas Yonge and his heirs, and failing heirs to John Yonge and his heirs, failing which it was to go to Susan, wife of Robert Evelyn, and Katherine Morrys, another daughter.

This seems to show who the children of Gregory and Susan Young were.

*Close Roll, 37 Elizabeth, part 17.

Sources:
(1) A Brief History of Thomas Young and His Descendants, by Laura Young Pinney.
R. R. Patterson: San Francisco, 1904, p. 6 - place.
(2) A Brief History of Thomas Young and His Descendants, by Laura Young Pinney.
R. R. Patterson: San Francisco, 1904, p. 6 - Year. This must be based on: The
will of "Gregorie Younge, citizen and grocer of London, St. Peter, Cornhill" was
proved at the P.C.C. in 1610.
(3) A Brief History of Thomas Young and His Descendants, by Laura Young Pinney.
R. R. Patterson: San Francisco, 1904, p. 6 - Year. This must be based on: The
will of Suzan Young, widow, of St. Peter, Cornhill, London, was proved at the
P.C.C. in 1615.
(4) A Brief History of Thomas Young and His Descendants, by Laura Young Pinney.
R. R. Patterson: San Francisco, 1904, p. 7 - Date and place.
(5) A Brief History of Thomas Young and His Descendants, by Laura Young Pinney.
R. R. Patterson: San Francisco, 1904, p. 12 - place.

Dave's Bodine Genealogy Web Site


Children of Gregory Young and Susannah ? are:
149 i. Susannah Young, born Abt. 24 Aug 1570; married Robert Evelyn 19 Oct 1590 in St. Peter's, Cornhill, London, England.
ii. Thomas Young, born 10 Aug 1579.

Notes for Thomas Young:
http://www.reocities.com/Heartland/Valley/8506/youngpg30.html

The first Young in my family line to come to America was Thomas (son of Gregory and ?). Thomas was born in 1579 in London, England. He came to Virginia and Maryland and the Delaware River in1634. Captain Young was a man of good intelligence. He wrote an interesting letter to Sir Toby Matthew in the fall of 1634 in which he spoke of his own plans for exploration to the South Sea, and gave some account of Governor Harvey's expedition, under the command of Captain Matthew's far up the country. His son Thomas Young, Jr. Of Chickahominy, was executed January 1676 for his part in Bacon's Rebellion. (source: "William and Mary Quarterly)

The YOUNG Family Line
Gregory Young married ?

Susannah Young married Robert Evelyn

George Evelyn ll married Jane Crane

Rebecca Evelyn married Daniel Parke l

Evelyn Parke married Gilbert Pepper

Daniel Pepper married Mary ?

Charlotte Pepper married James Gignilliat

Elizabeth Gignilliat married John Cooper

Susan Marion Cooper married James Decatur Pelot

Elizabeth Lavinia Pelot married George Tyler Rogers

Cornelius Decatur Rogers married Mary Ellen Murchison

Margaret Murchison Rogers married James Tinley Ryder

Mary Ella Ryder married Z. L. Chancellor

Margaret Ryder Chancellor married Lewis G. Bowdoin

Margaret Ellen Bowdoin married Robert Floyd Lewin

304. John Pethous/Pettus, born Abt. 1500 in probably Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. Jul 1558 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England. He was the son of 608. Thomas Pettus. He married 305. ?.
305. ?

More About ?:
Burial: Porch of St. Simon and St. Jude Church on Elm Hill, Norwich, County Norfolk, England

Child of John Pethous/Pettus and ? is:
152 i. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 1519 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died 07 Jan 1597 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Christian Dethick 29 Oct 1549 in Norfolk, England.

306. Simon Dethick He married 307. Rose Crowe.
307. Rose Crowe

Child of Simon Dethick and Rose Crowe is:
153 i. Christian Dethick, born Abt. 1527 in Wormejoy, County Norfolk, England; died 25 Jun 1578 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married Thomas Pettus 29 Oct 1549 in Norfolk, England.

480. Henry Batte, died 1572 in Yorkshire, England. He married 481. Margaret Waterhouse?.
481. Margaret Waterhouse?, born in Halifax, Yorkshire, England.

More About Henry Batte:
Comment: Oakwell Hall is still in existence and is open to visitors.
Property: Bet. 1565 - 1568, Purchased Okewell (Oakwell) Hall in West Yorkshire, near Bradford, Parish of Birstall; also held manors of Gomersal, Heckmondwike, and Heaton in Yorkshire.
Will: 02 Jan 1571, York Perogative Court, Vol. 19, p. 256

Children of Henry Batte and Margaret Waterhouse? are:
240 i. John Batte, died 1607 in Yorkshire, England; married Margaret Thurgarland Bef. 1560.
ii. William Batte?, married Hellen Naylor 06 Oct 1560 in Birstall Parish, Yorkshire, England.

More About William Batte?:
Comment: He was not in Henry Batte's will and it is not certain whether he is a son of Henry.

484. George ap Harry, born 02 Sep 1512; died Abt. 1579 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 968. Richard ap Harry and 969. Elizabeth Mathew. He married 485. Isabel Vaughan.
485. Isabel Vaughan She was the daughter of 970. James Vaughan and 971. Elizabeth Croft.

Child of George Harry and Isabel Vaughan is:
242 i. Rev. Roger Parry, born Abt. 1546 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; died Abt. 16 May 1634 in Winchester, Hampshire, England; married Mary Crossley Bef. 1580.

486. Henry Crossley

Child of Henry Crossley is:
243 i. Mary Crossley, born Abt. 1560 in Woodstock, Oxfordshire, England?; died Abt. 12 Nov 1605 in Hinton-Ampner, Wiltshire, England; married Rev. Roger Parry Bef. 1580.

488. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1497 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 27 Apr 1547 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 976. Sir John Mallory and 977. Margaret Thwaytes. He married 489. Jane Norton.
489. Jane Norton She was the daughter of 978. Sir John Conyers and 979. Margaret Ward.

Children of William Mallory and Jane Norton are:
i. Margaret Mallory, married John Conyers.

More About John Conyers:
Residence: Eaton-on-Usk

ii. Catherine Mallory, married Sir George Radcliffe; died 1588.

More About Sir George Radcliffe:
Residence: Cartington and Dilston, Northumberland, England
Title (Facts Pg): Lord warden of the East Marches towards Scotland

iii. Anne Mallory, married Sir William Ingilby.

More About Anne Mallory:
Burial: 20 Feb 1588, Ripley

More About Sir William Ingilby:
Comment: His portrait hangs in Ripley Castle

iv. Elizabeth Mallory, married (1) Sir Robert Stapleton Bef. 1557; died 1557; married (2) Marmaduke Slingstby Aft. 1557.
v. Dorothy Mallory, married Sir George Bowes.

More About Sir George Bowes:
Residence: Streatham, County Durham, England

vi. Frances Mallory, married Ninian Staveley.
vii. Joan Mallory, married Nicholas Rudston.
viii. Christopher Mallory, born 1525; died 23 Mar 1554; married Margery Danby.
244 ix. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1530 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died Abt. 20 Mar 1603 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married Dame Ursula Gale.

490. Lord Mayor of York George Gale He married 491. Mary ?.
491. Mary ?

More About Lord Mayor of York George Gale:
Appointed/Elected: Master of the Mint

Child of George Gale and Mary ? is:
245 i. Dame Ursula Gale, died Bef. 1603; married Sir William Mallory.

492. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan He was the son of 984. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel and 985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch. He married 493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.
493. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd She was the daughter of 986. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd and 987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.

More About Thomas ap Robert Vaughan:
Residence: Nyffryn, Llyn, Caernarfon, Wales

Child of Thomas Vaughan and Catrin Gruffudd is:
246 i. Bishop Richard Vaughan, born Abt. 1550 in Nyffryn, Llandudwen, Carnarvonshire, Wales; died 30 Mar 1607 in London, England?; married Jane Bower.

Generation No. 10

584. Thomas Bennet He married 585. Anne Molines.
585. Anne Molines, born Abt. 1508. She was the daughter of 1170. Sir William Molyns and 1171. Ann Culpepper.

Child of Thomas Bennet and Anne Molines is:
292 i. Richard Bennet, married Elizabeth Tisdale.

594. Thomas Williams

Child of Thomas Williams is:
297 i. Rose Williams, died 1577; married George Evelyn.

608. Thomas Pettus, born Abt. 1470 in probably County Norfolk, England; died in London, England?.

Child of Thomas Pettus is:
304 i. John Pethous/Pettus, born Abt. 1500 in probably Norwich, County Norfolk, England; died Abt. Jul 1558 in Norwich, County Norfolk, England; married ?.

968. Richard ap Harry, born Abt. 1490; died Bef. Dec 1522. He was the son of 1936. Thomas ap Harry and 1937. Agnes Bodenham. He married 969. Elizabeth Mathew.
969. Elizabeth Mathew She was the daughter of 1938. Christopher Mathew and 1939. Elizabeth ?.

Child of Richard Harry and Elizabeth Mathew is:
484 i. George ap Harry, born 02 Sep 1512; died Abt. 1579 in Poston-in-Vowchurch, Herefordshire, England; married Isabel Vaughan.

970. James Vaughan He was the son of 1940. Watkin Vaughan and 1941. Sibil ?. He married 971. Elizabeth Croft.
971. Elizabeth Croft She was the daughter of 1942. Sir Edward Croft and 1943. Elizabeth Scull.

More About James Vaughan:
Appointed/Elected: 1545, Sheriff for the county of Radnor

Child of James Vaughan and Elizabeth Croft is:
485 i. Isabel Vaughan, married George ap Harry.

976. Sir John Mallory, born Abt. 1473 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 23 Mar 1528 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?. He was the son of 1952. Sir William Mallory and 1953. Joan Constable. He married 977. Margaret Thwaytes Abt. 1495.
977. Margaret Thwaytes, died Aft. 1501. She was the daughter of 1954. Edmund Thwaytes.

Children of John Mallory and Margaret Thwaytes are:
i. Christopher Mallory
488 ii. Sir William Mallory, born Abt. 1497 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 27 Apr 1547 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married Jane Norton.

978. Sir John Conyers He married 979. Margaret Ward.
979. Margaret Ward She was the daughter of 1958. Sir Roger Ward.

Child of John Conyers and Margaret Ward is:
489 i. Jane Norton, married Sir William Mallory.

984. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel He was the son of 1968. Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog and 1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan. He married 985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch.
985. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch She was the daughter of 1970. Huw Conwy Hen ap Robin ap Gruffudd Goch and 1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury.

More About Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel:
Residence: Talhenbont, Wales

Child of Robert Hywel and Lowri Goch is:
492 i. Thomas ap Robert Vaughan, married Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.

986. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd He was the son of 1972. John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan and 1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan. He married 987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.
987. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn She was the daughter of 1974. Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn and 1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd.

More About Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd:
Residence: Cefnamwlch, Penllech, Llyn, Caernarfon, Wales

Child of Gruffudd Gruffudd and Margred Llywelyn is:
493 i. Catrin ferch Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd, married Thomas ap Robert Vaughan.

Generation No. 11

1170. Sir William Molyns, born Abt. 1479. He married 1171. Ann Culpepper.
1171. Ann Culpepper, born Abt. 1483. She was the daughter of 2342. Alexander Culpepper and 2343. Constantina Chamberlayne.

Child of William Molyns and Ann Culpepper is:
585 i. Anne Molines, born Abt. 1508; married Thomas Bennet.

1936. Thomas ap Harry, born Abt. 1450; died 22 Dec 1522 in Turnastone, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 3872. Thomas Fitz Henry ap Harry and 3873. Margaret de la Hay. He married 1937. Agnes Bodenham.
1937. Agnes Bodenham, died Abt. 1523. She was the daughter of 3874. Roger Bodenham and 3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich.

Child of Thomas Harry and Agnes Bodenham is:
968 i. Richard ap Harry, born Abt. 1490; died Bef. Dec 1522; married Elizabeth Mathew.

1938. Christopher Mathew He married 1939. Elizabeth ?.
1939. Elizabeth ?

Child of Christopher Mathew and Elizabeth ? is:
969 i. Elizabeth Mathew, married Richard ap Harry.

1940. Watkin Vaughan, died Bet. 04 Jan - 23 May 1504 in Kington, Herefordshire, England. He was the son of 3880. Thomas Vaughan and 3881. Ellen Gethin. He married 1941. Sibil ?.
1941. Sibil ?

Child of Watkin Vaughan and Sibil ? is:
970 i. James Vaughan, married Elizabeth Croft.

1942. Sir Edward Croft, born Abt. 1464; died 1546. He was the son of 3884. Sir Richard Croft and 3885. Eleanor Cornewall. He married 1943. Elizabeth Scull.
1943. Elizabeth Scull She was the daughter of 3886. Sir Walter Scull and 3887. Margaret Beauchamp.

Children of Edward Croft and Elizabeth Scull are:
971 i. Elizabeth Croft, married James Vaughan.
ii. Richard Croft
iii. Thomas Croft
iv. George Croft
v. Robert Croft
vi. Eleanor Croft
vii. Margaret Croft
viii. Ann Croft
ix. Joyce Croft
x. Elizabeth Croft
xi. Maud Croft
xii. Agnes Croft

1952. Sir William Mallory, died 02 Jul 1498 in Probably Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 3904. Sir John Mallory and 3905. Isabel Hamerton. He married 1953. Joan Constable.
1953. Joan Constable, born in Halsham, England?. She was the daughter of 3906. Sir John Constable and 3907. Lora Fitzhugh.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Burial: St. Wilfred Chantry
Property: Received the Manor Washington from his Uncle William, which he granted to his son William in 1497.
Residence: Studley and Hutton Conyers, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Joan Constable is:
976 i. Sir John Mallory, born Abt. 1473 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; died 23 Mar 1528 in Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?; married (1) Margaret Thwaytes Abt. 1495; married (2) Margaret Hastings Abt. 1510; married (3) Elizabeth Reade 24 Nov 1515 in Chapel of the Blessed Virgin at Studley, Yorkshire, England; married (4) Anne York 29 Nov 1521.

1954. Edmund Thwaytes, died Abt. 1501.

Child of Edmund Thwaytes is:
977 i. Margaret Thwaytes, died Aft. 1501; married Sir John Mallory Abt. 1495.

1958. Sir Roger Ward

Child of Sir Roger Ward is:
979 i. Margaret Ward, married Sir John Conyers.

1968. Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog He married 1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan.
1969. Lowri ferch Dafydd ap Rhys ap Ieuan

More About Grufudd ap Hywel ap Madog:
Comment: Was slain by his second cousin, Morus ap John ap Maredudd.

Child of Grufudd Madog and Lowri Ieuan is:
984 i. Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel, married Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch.

1970. Huw Conwy Hen ap Robin ap Gruffudd Goch He married 1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury.
1971. Elsbeth ferch Thomas Hen Salesbury

Child of Huw Goch and Elsbeth Salesbury is:
985 i. Lowri ferch Huw ConwyHen apRobin apGruffudd Goch, married Robert Fychan ap Gruffudd ap Hywel.

1972. John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan He married 1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan.
1973. Annes ferch John ap Maredudd ap Ieuan

More About John ap Gruffudd ap Dafydd Fychan:
Residence: Cefnamwlch, Wales

Child of John Fychan and Annes Ieuan is:
986 i. Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd, married Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn.

1974. Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn He married 1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd.
1975. Elen ferch Robert ap Maredudd ap Hwlcyn Llwyd

Child of Owain Llywelyn and Elen Llwyd is:
987 i. Margred ferch Owain ap Meurig ap Llywelyn, married Gruffudd ap John ap Gruffudd.

Generation No. 12

2342. Alexander Culpepper, born Abt. 1454 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England; died Jun 1541 in Goudhurst, County Kent, England. He was the son of 4684. Sir John Culpeper and 4685. Agnes Gainsford. He married 2343. Constantina Chamberlayne.
2343. Constantina Chamberlayne, born Abt. 1455; died Abt. 1542. She was the daughter of 4686. Robert Chamberlayne and 4687. Elizabeth FitzRandolph.

Child of Alexander Culpepper and Constantina Chamberlayne is:
1171 i. Ann Culpepper, born Abt. 1483; married Sir William Molyns.

3872. Thomas Fitz Henry ap Harry, born Abt. 1430; died Abt. 1485. He married 3873. Margaret de la Hay.
3873. Margaret de la Hay

Child of Thomas Harry and Margaret la Hay is:
1936 i. Thomas ap Harry, born Abt. 1450; died 22 Dec 1522 in Turnastone, Herefordshire, England; married Agnes Bodenham.

3874. Roger Bodenham, died 02 Jun 1515. He was the son of 7748. Roger Bodenham and 7749. Ann Vaughan. He married 3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich.
3875. Jane/Johanna Bromwich She was the daughter of 7750. Thomas Bromwich and 7751. Alice ?.

Children of Roger Bodenham and Jane/Johanna Bromwich are:
1937 i. Agnes Bodenham, died Abt. 1523; married Thomas ap Harry.
ii. Thomas Bodenham, born 1479; married Jane York.
iii. Philip Bodenham, born Abt. 1481.
iv. Elizabeth Bodenham
v. Joan Bodenham, married John Blount.
vi. James Bodenham

3880. Thomas Vaughan, born Abt. 1401; died 26 Jul 1469 in Battle of Banbury. He was the son of 7760. Sir Roger Vaughan and 7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam. He married 3881. Ellen Gethin.
3881. Ellen Gethin She was the daughter of 7762. David ap Cadwallader.

More About Thomas Vaughan:
Burial: Vaughan's Chapel, Kington Church

More About Ellen Gethin:
Burial: Vaughan's Chapel, Kington Church

Child of Thomas Vaughan and Ellen Gethin is:
1940 i. Watkin Vaughan, died Bet. 04 Jan - 23 May 1504 in Kington, Herefordshire, England; married Sibil ?.

3884. Sir Richard Croft, born Abt. 1431; died Abt. 30 Jul 1509. He was the son of 7768. William Croft and 7769. Isabelle Walwyn. He married 3885. Eleanor Cornewall Bef. 1468.
3885. Eleanor Cornewall, died 23 Dec 1519. She was the daughter of 7770. Edward Cornwall and 7771. Elizabeth de la Barre.

More About Sir Richard Croft:
Died 2: 30 Jul 1509
Residence: Croft Castle

Children of Richard Croft and Eleanor Cornewall are:
1942 i. Sir Edward Croft, born Abt. 1464; died 1546; married Elizabeth Scull.
ii. Anne Croft
iii. Elizabeth Croft
iv. John Croft
v. Joyse Croft
vi. Jane Croft
vii. Robert Croft
viii. Sybill Croft

3886. Sir Walter Scull, died Abt. 1582 in Holte, Worcestershire, England?. He was the son of 7772. Davye Skull. He married 3887. Margaret Beauchamp.
3887. Margaret Beauchamp, born Abt. 1400. She was the daughter of 7774. John Beauchamp and 7775. Isabel Ferrers.

Child of Walter Scull and Margaret Beauchamp is:
1943 i. Elizabeth Scull, married Sir Edward Croft.

3904. Sir John Mallory, died 1475. He was the son of 7808. William Mallory and 7809. Dionisia Tempest. He married 3905. Isabel Hamerton.
3905. Isabel Hamerton She was the daughter of 7810. Lawrence Hamerton.

More About Sir John Mallory:
Comment: Founded the Chantry of St. Wilfrid in Ripon, Yorkshire
Residence: Studley and Hutton Conyers, Yorkshire, England

More About Isabel Hamerton:
Burial: Chantry of St. Wilfrid in Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Children of John Mallory and Isabel Hamerton are:
1952 i. Sir William Mallory, died 02 Jul 1498 in Probably Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England; married Joan Constable.
ii. Robert Mallory
iii. John Mallory
iv. Joan Mallory

3906. Sir John Constable, born Abt. 1428 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 18 Mar 1477 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 7812. Sir John Constable and 7813. Margaret de Umfraville. He married 3907. Lora Fitzhugh.
3907. Lora Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1422 in Ravensworth Castle, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1472. She was the daughter of 7814. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh and 7815. Margery Willoughby.

More About Sir John Constable:
Burial: Halsham Church, Halsham, Yorkshire, England

More About Lora Fitzhugh:
Burial: Halsham Church

Children of John Constable and Lora Fitzhugh are:
1953 i. Joan Constable, born in Halsham, England?; married Sir William Mallory.
ii. Isabel Constable, died Bef. 12 Dec 1505; married Stephen de Thorpe Abt. 1482.

More About Stephen de Thorpe:
Residence: Thorpe and Welwyk

iii. Ralph Constable?, born Abt. 1459 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 05 May 1498; married Anne Eure? Abt. 1485 in Bradley, Durham, England.

Generation No. 13

4684. Sir John Culpeper, born Abt. 1424 in Goodhurst, County Kent, England; died 22 Dec 1480 in Goodhurst, County Kent, England. He was the son of 9368. Walter Culpeper and 9369. Agnes Roper. He married 4685. Agnes Gainsford.
4685. Agnes Gainsford, born Abt. 1426 in Crowhurst, Godstone, County Surrey, England; died in Goudhurst, County Kent, England.

More About Sir John Culpeper:
Date born 2: Abt. 1424
Died 2: 22 Dec 1480

Children of John Culpeper and Agnes Gainsford are:
i. Isabel Culpeper, born Abt. 1445 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England; died 17 Jan 1491 in County Kent, England; married Walter Roberts 20 Nov 1480; born Abt. 1439 in Glassenbury Manor, Cranbrook, County Kent, England; died 1522 in Glassenbury Manor, Cranbrook, County Kent, England.

Notes for Walter Roberts:

*************************************************

http://www-personal.umich.edu/~bobwolfe/gen/pn/p23383.htm

1522 I Walter Roberthe of Crambroke esquyer make my testament &e. To be buried in the churche of Crambroke betwene the ymage of our Lady of Pytye and my pewe and ther I wylle a stone be leyde vpon my body. I bequethe towards the makyng of the middell ile of the said churche the oon half of all the tymber that shall long to the makyng of the Rooffe of the said worke. To the churche of Gowtherst 12 okes the best they can chose vpon the landes I bought of ------------ Baseden the whiche lands --------- Patynden now fermyth.
To euery of the doughters of John Roberthe my sonne 10 marcs at their mariage. To Walter Henele 12 okes to be takyn vpon my lands called the Forde. To Clement my sone my baye colt and oon of my mares. Residue to Alyce my wife and Thomas my sonne indifferently betwene theym and they to be executors.
This is the last will &e: made 11 February 13 Henry 8 of all maners, lands, tenements &e in Kent and Sussex and the five portes wherof at this instant tyme Edward Nevell Knyght, Henry Wyat Knyght, Wm. Assheburnham Esquire and other stande to be seased to the vse of me and my heirs.
First: Thomas my sonne shall have all myn manours &e in Kent, except a pece of land to Clement my sone and for lacke of heirs to remain to Clement and for lack &e to John my sonne and for lack of heirs then to William my sonne, to George my sonne, to Edmunde my sonne and for lacke of heirs to martyn my sonne and after his dethe to Elizabeth Hendle my dowghter and for lak of heires male to Mercy Seint Nicholas my doughter and for lak &e to Johan Horden my doughter and for lak &e to Elizabeth Tukke and for lak &e to Johan Leede and for lak &e to Dorathe Seint Nicholas my doughter and heires make and for lak to Anne my doughter and lak &e to William Assheburnham of Assheburnham and for lak &e to Walter Roberthe so nne of the said Thomas my sonne and to his heires and my manors &e shall not be dyvyded betwene heires males as longe as ony of the said entayles before lymyted shal contynue and not be devyded or departed betwene heires males after the custome of Gavelkynde vsyd within the said Countie of Kent.
Twenty pounds to the vse of Elizabethe now the wife of the saide Thomas my sonne. Also to said Thomas all my landes in Sussex or wt in the fyve porteis excepted certeyn parcells appoynted to Roger Seint Nicholas my sonne in lawe and vnto Anne my doughter. And if my son Thomas be disposed to sell my maners, lands &e in Cattysfeld, Bexill and Batell then I will my cosyn William Asshburnham or his heires by them before an other man.
I will Clement my sonne have a pece of lande called --------------- the whiche Walter Portreffe nowe occupieth and feermyth. To Alyce my wyff an yerely annuyte of 40 marcs owt of all my maners, she to release all right in my lands &e by reason of her joynter or Dower.
To Roger Seint Nicholas my sonne in lawe my safferyn gardyn in Rye that ---------- Pedull now fermyth and occupieth and 16 acres called the Reches lying besyds Rye the evidents wherof remayne in the custodye of Gervase Hendle my sonne in lawe, vppon condicon that the said Roger doo ensur vnto Dorathee his wiff her joynter.
I will my said Recouers graunt vnto Sr. Martyn my sone an annuell rent of 20s. forterme of his lyffe uppon condicon that yf the said Sr. Martyn be avounsid vnto an other benifice then the said annuytie to cesse.
My sonne Thomas to fynde all my sonnes under 21 meat, drynke and apparell and also fynde theym after his discretion at scole vnto the age of 21. I will Anne my doughter one half part of my Wyndemyll at Rye.
I will Thomas my sonne shall find an honest secular priste to sey masse and celebrate divyne service in the parysshe churche of Cranebroke at Seint Gyles awlter for the sowles of my father, my mother my wyves souwles, my owle and all cristen sowles, according to the last will of John Roberthe my father.
Provided if it shall happen the wif of Thomas my sonne or the wif of onny of the next heires abouesaid of the said manor of Glassingbery shall happyn to lye a childebed in my said place caled Glassenbery or elles if the pestelence happyn to Rague and contynue in Cranebroke that then for the tyme of the contyn nance therof and also durynge the tyme of suche lying a childebed vnto the tyme and tymes of their purificacon shall say masse at my place called Glassenbury and that then the said priste for the said tyme to be encused of attendaunce in the parisshe churche, and the said priste to have 10 marks of the issues of my lands lying uppon the Dennys of Iden, Comden, Rysseden, Forde and Smowgley in the said parisshes of Cranebroke and Gowtherst.
I will this my last wille be engrosid by the Counsell of Walter Hendle of Grayes Yne and any dowte to be reformyd by the ouersighte of John Assheburnham and Robert Naylor.
Proved 18 October 1522 by Alice relict and Thomas Roberthe, executors. (P.C.C. 28 Maynwarynge) [Tudor P.C.C. Will Transcription by L. L. Duncan - Books 49 & 50 p. 44, http://www.kentarchaeology.org.uk/Research/Libr/Wills/Bk49+50/page%20044.htm]

"The manor of Glassenbury claims over the greatest part of the town of Cranbrooke; the manor of Godmersham claims over the remainder of it, and all the denne of Cranbrooke, excepting the George inn, with its appurtenances, which is out of it, and is held of the king by knight's service; and the liberty of the manor or Wye claims over the brought of Frechisley, alias Abbots Franchise, which has a court leet of itself, the borsholder where of is chosen there, and the inhabitants of the same owe no service to the court leet holden for the hundred, only at this court a constable for the hundred may be chosen out of that borough.

THE MANOR OF GLASSENBURY is of considerable note, the mansion of which is situated near three miles north-west from the church. This seat was for many generations the residence of the antient family of Rokehurst, the first of whom, who settled in this county, was William Rookehurst, alias Roberts, a gentleman of Scotland, of the shire of Anandale, who, leaving his native country, came to the adjoining parish of Goudhurst in the 3d year of king Henry I. and then purchased lands at Winchett hill there, where he built a mansion for his residence; which lands were afterwards named from him, the lands and denne of Rookehurst, which name it still retains, and there is a tablet put up over a tomb in the south chancel of this church, giving an account of him and his posterity, who bore for their arms, Azure, on a chevron, argent, three miles, sable. This family continued at Goudhurst for 274 years, till, in the reign of king Richard II. Stephen Roberts, alias Rookehurst, marrying Joane, daughter and heir of William Tilley, esq. of Glassenbury, whose ancestors had resided here, as appeared by private evidences, from the time of king Edward I. removed to his manor, where he built a mansion, on the hill of Glassenbury, which came by lineal descent to Walter Roberts, esq. who possessed it in the reigns of king Edward IV. and Henry VII. and was the first who wrote himself by that name only. He, about the year 1473, pulled down this antient seat, and built another lower down the valley, being the present seat of Glassenbury, which he moated round, and inclosed a large park which lay at some distance from it; to enable him to do which, in the 4th year of king Henry VII. he had a grant to impark six hundred acres of land, and one thousand acres of wood, in Cranebrooke, Gowdehurst, and Ticehurst, in Kent and Suffex, and liberty of free warren in all his lands and woods, and of fishing in all waters in his lands in those parishes, with all liberties and franchises usually granted in such cases. The park of Glassenbury has been long since disparked. He was afterwards dispossessed of this seat, and forced to fly into sanctuary. for endeavouring to conceal his friend and neighbour Sir John Guildford from the resentment of king Richard III. for which he was attainted, and this manor and seat, together with all other his lands in Kent, Suffex, and Surry, were granted by the king, in his first year, to his trustly friend Robert Brackenbury, esq. constable of the tower; but on the accession of Henry VII. his attainder was taken off by parliament likewise, and all his estates restored to him. And in the 5th year of that reign, he was sheriff of this county, He died in the year 1522, aged more than eighty years, and was buried under the old tomb on the north side of the south chancel, being the first who appears by clear evidences to have been interred in this church, in which there are many gravestones and memorials of his posterity, who continued to reside here, several of whom were at times sheriffs of this county, until within memory.

His descendant Sir Thomas Roberts, of Glassenbury was created a baroner in 1620, the lands of whose grandfather Thomas Robertes, were disgavelled by the act of 2 and 3 of King Edward VI. and from him it continued in succession down to Sir Walter Roberts, bart. who new fronted this antient mansion, in which he resided with a most distinguished character for his worth and integrity. (fn. 2) He died in 1745, leaving only one daughter and heir Jane, who carried this manor and seat, together with the rest of her estates, in marriage of George Beauclerk, duke of St. Albans, who died in 1786, s.p. on which this manor and seat, with the rest of the estates of the late Sir Walter Roberts, in this county, came by the duchess's will, who died before him in 1778, and was buried in the family vault in this church, (having been for several years separated from him, and residing at Jennings, in Hunton, a seat of her father's) to the youngest son of Sir Thomas Roberts, bart. of Ireland, to whom the title had descended on Sir Walter's death, and he is now entitled to the see of them." [Edward Hasted, "Parishes: Cranbrooke," The History and Topographical Survey of the County of Kent: Volume 7, (1798), pp. 90-113, http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=63396]

Notes from Janet and Robert Wolfe Genealogy 2012/02/26

More About Walter Roberts:
Appointed/Elected: Sheriff of Kent

2342 ii. Alexander Culpepper, born Abt. 1454 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England; died Jun 1541 in Goudhurst, County Kent, England; married Constantina Chamberlayne.
iii. Walter Culpeper, born Abt. Dec 1465 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England; died Bef. 24 Jun 1515 in Salehurst, East Sussex, England; married Anne Aucher; born Abt. 1462.

More About Walter Culpeper:
Burial: Resurrection Chapel of Parish Church of St. Nicholas, Calais, Normandy, France

More About Anne Aucher:
Will: 04 Sep 1532

4686. Robert Chamberlayne, born Abt. 1425. He married 4687. Elizabeth FitzRandolph.
4687. Elizabeth FitzRandolph

Child of Robert Chamberlayne and Elizabeth FitzRandolph is:
2343 i. Constantina Chamberlayne, born Abt. 1455; died Abt. 1542; married Alexander Culpepper.

7748. Roger Bodenham He was the son of 15496. Sir John de Bodenham and 15497. Isabel de la Barre. He married 7749. Ann Vaughan.
7749. Ann Vaughan She was the daughter of 15498. Thomas Vaughan.

Children of Roger Bodenham and Ann Vaughan are:
3874 i. Roger Bodenham, died 02 Jun 1515; married Jane/Johanna Bromwich.
ii. Walter Bodenham
iii. Alice Bodenham, married John ap Guillm ap Thomas.

7750. Thomas Bromwich He married 7751. Alice ?.
7751. Alice ?

Child of Thomas Bromwich and Alice ? is:
3875 i. Jane/Johanna Bromwich, married Roger Bodenham.

7760. Sir Roger Vaughan He married 7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam.
7761. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam She was the daughter of 15522. Sir David Gam.

Child of Roger Vaughan and Gwaldus/Gladys Gam is:
3880 i. Thomas Vaughan, born Abt. 1401; died 26 Jul 1469 in Battle of Banbury; married Ellen Gethin.

7762. David ap Cadwallader

Child of David ap Cadwallader is:
3881 i. Ellen Gethin, married Thomas Vaughan.

7768. William Croft He was the son of 15536. Sir John de Croft and 15537. Janet Glendower. He married 7769. Isabelle Walwyn.
7769. Isabelle Walwyn She was the daughter of 15538. Thomas Walwyn and 15539. Isabella Hathewy.

Child of William Croft and Isabelle Walwyn is:
3884 i. Sir Richard Croft, born Abt. 1431; died Abt. 30 Jul 1509; married Eleanor Cornewall Bef. 1468.

7770. Edward Cornwall, born Abt. 1390; died 1433 in Cologne, Germany. He was the son of 15540. Richard Cornewall and 15541. Cecila ?. He married 7771. Elizabeth de la Barre.
7771. Elizabeth de la Barre, born Abt. 1412. She was the daughter of 15542. Thomas de la Barre and 15543. Alice Talbot.

More About Edward Cornwall:
Burial: Heart buried at Burford, England

Children of Edward Cornwall and Elizabeth la Barre are:
3885 i. Eleanor Cornewall, died 23 Dec 1519; married (1) Sir Hugh Mortimer; married (2) Sir Richard Croft Bef. 1468.
ii. Thomas Cornewall, born Abt. 1429; married Elizabeth Lenthall.
iii. Otis Cornewall
iv. Richard Cornewall

7772. Davye Skull

More About Davye Skull:
Residence: Brecknock, Wales

Child of Davye Skull is:
3886 i. Sir Walter Scull, died Abt. 1582 in Holte, Worcestershire, England?; married Margaret Beauchamp.

7774. John Beauchamp, born 06 Jan 1377; died 27 Aug 1420. He was the son of 15548. Sir John Beauchamp and 15549. Joan Fitzwith. He married 7775. Isabel Ferrers Bef. 1397.
7775. Isabel Ferrers She was the daughter of 15550. Henry Ferrers.

Children of John Beauchamp and Isabel Ferrers are:
3887 i. Margaret Beauchamp, born Abt. 1400; married Sir Walter Scull.
ii. John Beauchamp, died 20 Jul 1420; married Edith ?.

7808. William Mallory, died 1475 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 15616. Christopher Mallory and 15617. Isabel ?. He married 7809. Dionisia Tempest.
7809. Dionisia Tempest, born Abt. 1415; died 1452. She was the daughter of 15618. Sir William Tempest and 15619. Alianora Washington.

More About William Mallory:
Probate: 25 Apr 1475
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England?
Will: 01 May 1472

More About Dionisia Tempest:
Property: Brought the manor of Studley into the Mallory family; inherited Trefford in County Durham, where Manor Washington also was.

Children of William Mallory and Dionisia Tempest are:
3904 i. Sir John Mallory, died 1475; married Isabel Hamerton.
ii. William Mallory
iii. Thomas Mallory
iv. Christopher Mallory, married Isabel Malthouse 15 Jan 1486.
v. George Mallory
vi. Richard Mallory, died Abt. 1507 in Ripon, Yorkshire, England.
vii. Henry Mallory
viii. Margaret Mallory, died 1498; married Sir John Constable.
ix. Jane Mallory
x. Isabel Mallory
xi. Elizabeth Mallory
xii. Joan Mallory
xiii. Eleanor Mallory

7810. Lawrence Hamerton

More About Lawrence Hamerton:
Residence: Hamerton in Craven, Yorkshire

Child of Lawrence Hamerton is:
3905 i. Isabel Hamerton, married Sir John Mallory.

7812. Sir John Constable, died Bef. 17 Jan 1451. He married 7813. Margaret de Umfraville Bef. 26 Apr 1423.
7813. Margaret de Umfraville, born Abt. 1391; died 23 Jun 1444. She was the daughter of 15626. Sir Thomas de Umfraville and 15627. Agnes Grey.

More About Sir John Constable:
Residence: Halsham (in Holderness) and Burton Constable, Yorkshire, England

Child of John Constable and Margaret de Umfraville is:
3906 i. Sir John Constable, born Abt. 1428 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 18 Mar 1477 in Halsham, Yorkshire, England; married Lora Fitzhugh.

7814. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1398 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 15628. Henry Fitz Hugh and 15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey). He married 7815. Margery Willoughby Bef. 18 Nov 1406.
7815. Margery Willoughby, born Bet. 1398 - 1405 in Eresby, Lincolnshire, England; died Bef. 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of 15630. Sir William Willoughby and 15631. Lucy Le Strange.

More About Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh:
Died 2: 22 Oct 1452
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1429 - 1450, Summoned to Parliament
Appointed/Elected 2: 1433, Commissioned by King Henry VI to make a treaty with Scotland's King James I regarding compensation for injuries inflicted on the English by the Scots. Fought Scots the next year.
Military: Served in the French wars with his father.
Property: Inherited Kingston, Carlton, lands in Northumberland and York, tenements in London, L'Aigle and other lands in Normandy.

Children of William Fitzhugh and Margery Willoughby are:
i. Elizabeth Fitz Hugh, died 20 Mar 1469; married Ralph 1435; born 1414; died 1487.

More About Ralph:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Greystock and Wem

ii. Alianore Fitz Hugh, died Aft. 19 May 1468; married Randolf; born 1424; died 1461.

More About Randolf:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Dacre

iii. Maud Fitz Hugh, died Aft. Oct 1466; married William Bowes; died 1466.
iv. Lucy Fitz Hugh

More About Lucy Fitz Hugh:
Occupation: Nun at Dartford Priory

v. Margery Fitz Hugh, married Sir John Melton; died 1458.
vi. Joane Fitz Hugh, married Lord John Scrope; born 1437; died 1498.
3907 vii. Lora Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1422 in Ravensworth Castle, Yorkshire, England; died Bef. 1472; married Sir John Constable.
viii. Henry Fitz Hugh, born 1429; died 08 Jun 1472; married Alice de Neville.

More About Henry Fitz Hugh:
Title (Facts Pg): 5th Baron Fitz Hugh

Generation No. 14

9368. Walter Culpeper, born Abt. 1402 in Bayhall, Pembury, County Kent, England; died 24 Nov 1462 in Goudhurst, County Kent, England. He married 9369. Agnes Roper.
9369. Agnes Roper, born Abt. 1407 in St. Dunstan, Canterbury, County Kent, England; died 02 Dec 1457 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England. She was the daughter of 18738. Edmund Roper.

More About Walter Culpeper:
Burial: Bedgebury Chapel of St. Mary's Church, Goudhurst, County Kent, England

More About Agnes Roper:
Date born 2: Abt. 1407
Died 2: 02 Dec 1457

Child of Walter Culpeper and Agnes Roper is:
4684 i. Sir John Culpeper, born Abt. 1424 in Goodhurst, County Kent, England; died 22 Dec 1480 in Goodhurst, County Kent, England; married Agnes Gainsford.

15496. Sir John de Bodenham He married 15497. Isabel de la Barre.
15497. Isabel de la Barre, born Abt. 1338. She was the daughter of 30994. Walter de la Barre.

Child of John de Bodenham and Isabel la Barre is:
7748 i. Roger Bodenham, married (1) Elizabeth Agmondisham; married (2) Ann Vaughan.

15498. Thomas Vaughan

Child of Thomas Vaughan is:
7749 i. Ann Vaughan, married Roger Bodenham.

15522. Sir David Gam

Child of Sir David Gam is:
7761 i. Gwaldus/Gladys Gam, married Sir Roger Vaughan.

15536. Sir John de Croft He married 15537. Janet Glendower.
15537. Janet Glendower She was the daughter of 31074. Owen Glyndwr.

More About Sir John de Croft:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1402 - 1404, Governor of Merk Castle in France

Child of John de Croft and Janet Glendower is:
7768 i. William Croft, married Isabelle Walwyn.

15538. Thomas Walwyn He married 15539. Isabella Hathewy.
15539. Isabella Hathewy

Child of Thomas Walwyn and Isabella Hathewy is:
7769 i. Isabelle Walwyn, married William Croft.

15540. Richard Cornewall, born 1367; died 10 Jan 1443. He was the son of 31080. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall and 31081. Cecilia ?. He married 15541. Cecila ?.
15541. Cecila ?

More About Richard Cornewall:
Comment: His birthdate is probably incorrect if his father died in 1364, but it is based on the inquisition post mortem of his brother Brian de Cornwall

Children of Richard Cornewall and Cecila ? are:
7770 i. Edward Cornwall, born Abt. 1390; died 1433 in Cologne, Germany; married Elizabeth de la Barre.
ii. William Cornewall
iii. Matilda Cornwall, born Abt. 1395; married John Walcot 1416.

15542. Thomas de la Barre, born Abt. 1383; died Bet. Jul - Sep 1420. He married 15543. Alice Talbot.
15543. Alice Talbot She was the daughter of 31086. Richard Talbot and 31087. Ankaret Straunge.

Child of Thomas la Barre and Alice Talbot is:
7771 i. Elizabeth de la Barre, born Abt. 1412; married Edward Cornwall.

15548. Sir John Beauchamp, born 1319; died 12 May 1388. He was the son of 31096. Richard Beauchamp and 31097. Eustache ?. He married 15549. Joan Fitzwith Abt. 1370.
15549. Joan Fitzwith, born 25 Mar 1354 in Bobenhull, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 31098. Robert Fitzwith.

More About Sir John Beauchamp:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, Worcestershire, England

Child of John Beauchamp and Joan Fitzwith is:
7774 i. John Beauchamp, born 06 Jan 1377; died 27 Aug 1420; married Isabel Ferrers Bef. 1397.

15550. Henry Ferrers

Child of Henry Ferrers is:
7775 i. Isabel Ferrers, married John Beauchamp Bef. 1397.

15616. Christopher Mallory He was the son of 31232. William Mallory and 31233. Joan Plumpton. He married 15617. Isabel ?.
15617. Isabel ?

More About Christopher Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of Christopher Mallory and Isabel ? is:
7808 i. William Mallory, died 1475 in Yorkshire, England; married Dionisia Tempest.

15618. Sir William Tempest, died 04 Jan 1444. He was the son of 31236. Sir Richard Tempest and 31237. Isabel de Bourne. He married 15619. Alianora Washington.
15619. Alianora Washington, died 02 Jan 1451. She was the daughter of 31238. Sir William Washington.

More About Sir William Tempest:
Residence: Studley and Hertford in Yorkshire; Trefford in County Durham

Children of William Tempest and Alianora Washington are:
i. William Tempest, died 20 Dec 1443; married Elizabeth Montgomery 1440.
ii. Isabel Tempest, married Richard Norton.
7809 iii. Dionisia Tempest, born Abt. 1415; died 1452; married William Mallory.

15626. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, born 1361; died Abt. Mar 1391. He was the son of 31252. Sir Thomas de Umfraville and 31253. Joan de Rodham. He married 15627. Agnes Grey.
15627. Agnes Grey, died 25 Oct 1420. She was the daughter of 31254. Thomas Grey and 31255. Jane de Mowbray.

More About Sir Thomas de Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected: House of Commons for Northumberland; Sheriff of Northumberland 1388-89.

Children of Thomas de Umfraville and Agnes Grey are:
i. Maud de Umfraville, married Sir William Ryther.

More About Sir William Ryther:
Residence: Ryther, Yorkshire, England

ii. Joan de Umfraville, married Sir William Lambert.
iii. Agnes de Umfraville, married Thomas Hagerston.
iv. Lady Elizabeth de Umfraville, born Abt. 1381; died 23 Nov 1424; married Sir William de Elmedon; born Abt. 1403.
v. Gilbert de Umfraville, born 18 Oct 1390 in Harbottle Castle; died 22 Mar 1421 in Bauge, Anjou; married Anne Neville Bef. 03 Feb 1413.
7813 vi. Margaret de Umfraville, born Abt. 1391; died 23 Jun 1444; married (1) William Lodington; married (2) Sir John Constable Bef. 26 Apr 1423.

15628. Henry Fitz Hugh, born Abt. 1358; died 11 Jan 1425 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. He married 15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey).
15629. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey), died 1427 in Durham, Langley, England?. She was the daughter of 31258. Sir Robert Grey and 31259. Lora de St. Quinton.

More About Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey):
Burial: Jervaulx Abbey

Child of Henry Hugh and Elizabeth (Grey) is:
7814 i. Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh, born Abt. 1398 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England; married Margery Willoughby Bef. 18 Nov 1406.

15630. Sir William Willoughby, born Abt. 1370; died 04 Dec 1409 in Edgefield, Norfolk, England. He was the son of 31260. Robert Willoughby and 31261. Alice Skipwith?. He married 15631. Lucy Le Strange Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.
15631. Lucy Le Strange She was the daughter of 31262. Sir Roger Le Strange and 31263. Aline de Arundel.

Notes for Sir William Willoughby:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby

William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby KG (c.1370 – 4 December 1409) was an English baron.

Origins[edit]

William Willoughby was the son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, by his first wife,[1] Margery la Zouche, the daughter of William la Zouche, 2nd Baron Zouche of Harringworth, by Elizabeth de Roos, daughter of William de Roos, 2nd Baron de Roos of Hemsley, and Margery de Badlesmere (1306–1363), eldest sister and co-heir of Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere. He had four brothers: Robert, Sir Thomas (died c. 20 August 1417), John and Brian.[2]

After the death of Margery la Zouche, his father the 4th Baron married, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth le Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), suo jure 5th Baroness Latimer, daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, and widow of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, by whom the 4th Baron had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby, who died unmarried. By her first marriage Elizabeth Latimer had a son, John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), and a daughter, Elizabeth Neville, who married her step-brother, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died c. 20 August 1417).[3]

Career[edit]

The 4th Baron died on 9 August 1396, and Willoughby inherited the title as 5th Baron, and was given seisin of his lands on 27 September.[4]

Hicks notes that the Willoughby family had a tradition of military service, but that the 5th Baron 'lived during an intermission in foreign war and served principally against the Welsh and northern rebels of Henry IV'.[5] Willoughby joined Bolingbroke, the future King Henry IV, soon after his landing at Ravenspur, was present at the abdication of Richard II in the Tower on 29 September 1399, and was one of the peers who consented to King Richard's imprisonment. In the following year he is said to taken part in Henry IV's expedition to Scotland.[6]

In 1401 he was admitted to the Order of the Garter, and on 13 October 1402 was among those appointed to negotiate with the Welsh rebel, Owain Glyndwr. When Henry IV's former allies, the Percys, rebelled in 1403, Willoughby remained loyal to the King, and in July of that year was granted lands that had been in the custody of Henry Percy (Hotspur), who was killed at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Willoughby was appointed to the King's council in March 1404. On 21 February 1404 he was among the commissioners appointed to expel aliens from England.[7]

In 1405 Hotspur's father, Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, again took up arms against the King, joined by Lord Bardolf, and on 27 May Archbishop Scrope, perhaps in conjunction with Northumberland's rebellion, assembled a force of some 8000 men on Shipton Moor. Scrope was tricked into disbanding his army on 29 May, and he and his allies were arrested. Henry IV denied them trial by their peers, and Willoughby was among the commissioners[8] who sat in judgment on Scrope in his own hall at his manor of Bishopthorpe, some three miles south of York. The Chief Justice, Sir William Gascoigne, refused to participate in such irregular proceedings and to pronounce judgment on a prelate, and it was thus left to the lawyer Sir William Fulthorpe to condemn Scrope to death for treason. Scrope was beheaded under the walls of York before a great crowd on 8 June 1405, 'the first English prelate to suffer judicial execution'.[9] On 12 July 1405 Willoughby was granted lands forfeited by the rebel Earl of Northumberland.[10]

In 1406 Willoughby was again appointed to the Council. On 7 June and 22 December of that year he was among the lords who sealed the settlement of the crown.[11]

Marriages and issue[edit]

Willoughby married twice:
Firstly, soon after 3 January 1383, Lucy le Strange, daughter of Roger le Strange, 5th Baron Strange of Knockin, by Aline, daughter of Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had two sons and three daughters:[12] Robert Willoughby, 6th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, who married firstly, Elizabeth Montagu, and secondly, Maud Stanhope.
Sir Thomas Willoughby, who married Joan Arundel, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Richard Arundel by his wife, Alice. Their descendants, who include Catherine Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk, inherited the Barony. Catherine became the 12th Baroness and the title descended through her children by her second husband, Richard Bertie.
Elizabeth Willoughby, who married Henry Beaumont, 5th Baron Beaumont (d.1413).
Margery Willoughby, who married William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh. Their son, the 5th Baron, would marry Lady Alice Neville, sister of Warwick, the Kingmaker. Alice was a grandniece of Willoughby's second wife, Lady Joan Holland. The 5th Baron and his wife Alice were great-grandparents to queen consort Catherine Parr.
Margaret Willoughby, who married Sir Thomas Skipwith.

Secondly to Lady Joan Holland (d. 12 April 1434), widow of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York, and daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, by Lady Alice FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had no issue.[13] After Willoughby's death his widow married thirdly Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham, who was beheaded on 5 August 1415 after the discovery of the Southampton Plot on the eve of King Henry V's invasion of France. She married fourthly, Henry Bromflete, Lord Vescy (d. 16 January 1469).[14]

Death & burial[edit]

Willoughby died at Edgefield, Norfolk on 4 December 1409 and was buried in the Church of St James in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, with his first wife.[15] A chapel in the church at Spilsby still contains the monuments and brasses of several early members of the Willoughby family, including the 5th Baron and his first wife.[16]

Sources[edit]
Cokayne, George Edward (1936). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A Doubleday and Lord Howard de Walden IX. London: St. Catherine Press.
Cokayne, G.E. (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII (Part II). London: St. Catherine Press.
Harriss, G.L. (2004). Willoughby, Robert (III), sixth Baron Willoughby (1385–1452). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 5 December 2012. (subscription required)
Hicks, Michael (2004). Willoughby family (per. c.1300–1523). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
Holmes, George (2004). Latimer, William, fourth Baron Latimer (1330–1381). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
McNiven, Peter (2004). Scrope, Richard (c.1350–1405). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 7 December 2012. (subscription required)
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966373
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X
Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709


Children of William Willoughby and Lucy Le Strange are:
i. Elizabeth Willoughby, died Abt. 1428; married Sir Henry de Beaumont Bef. Jul 1405; born Abt. 1380; died Jun 1413.

More About Sir Henry de Beaumont:
Burial: Sempringham, Lincolnshire, England
Elected/Appointed 1: 25 Aug 1404, Summoned to Parliament as a Baron
Elected/Appointed 2: 5th Lord Beaumont
Elected/Appointed 3: Bet. 1410 - 1411, Commissioner to treat for peace with France

7815 ii. Margery Willoughby, born Bet. 1398 - 1405 in Eresby, Lincolnshire, England; died Bef. 22 Oct 1452 in Yorkshire, England; married Lord, 4th Baron William Fitzhugh Bef. 18 Nov 1406.
iii. Sir Thomas Willoughby, born Abt. 1405; died Bef. 01 Jul 1439; married Joan Arundel; born Abt. 1407; died Bef. 01 Jul 1439.

Generation No. 15

18738. Edmund Roper He was the son of 37476. Ralph Roper and 37477. Beatrix Lewkenor.

Child of Edmund Roper is:
9369 i. Agnes Roper, born Abt. 1407 in St. Dunstan, Canterbury, County Kent, England; died 02 Dec 1457 in Bedgebury, Goudhurst, County Kent, England; married Walter Culpeper.

30994. Walter de la Barre

Child of Walter de la Barre is:
15497 i. Isabel de la Barre, born Abt. 1338; married Sir John de Bodenham.

31074. Owen Glyndwr

Child of Owen Glyndwr is:
15537 i. Janet Glendower, married Sir John de Croft.

31080. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall, born 08 Sep 1335; died 18 May 1364 in sea. He was the son of 62160. Richard de Cornewall and 62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan. He married 31081. Cecilia ?.
31081. Cecilia ?, died 26 Jul 1369.

Children of Geoffrey de Cornewall and Cecilia ? are:
i. Brian Cornwall, born 03 May 1354 in Stokesay, England; died 17 Jan 1400.
ii. Geoffrey Cornwall
iii. Ellen Cornwall
15540 iv. Richard Cornewall, born 1367; died 10 Jan 1443; married Cecila ?.

31086. Richard Talbot, born Abt. 1361; died Sep 1396. He was the son of 62172. Gilbert Talbot and 62173. Pernel Butler. He married 31087. Ankaret Straunge.
31087. Ankaret Straunge She was the daughter of 62174. Sir John Lestraunge and 62175. Mary Arundell.

Child of Richard Talbot and Ankaret Straunge is:
15543 i. Alice Talbot, married Thomas de la Barre.

31096. Richard Beauchamp, died Bef. 1327 in Holt, Worcestershire, England. He was the son of 62192. John Beauchamp. He married 31097. Eustache ?.
31097. Eustache ?

Child of Richard Beauchamp and Eustache ? is:
15548 i. Sir John Beauchamp, born 1319; died 12 May 1388; married Joan Fitzwith Abt. 1370.

31098. Robert Fitzwith

Child of Robert Fitzwith is:
15549 i. Joan Fitzwith, born 25 Mar 1354 in Bobenhull, Worcestershire, England; married Sir John Beauchamp Abt. 1370.

31232. William Mallory He was the son of 62464. Sir William Mallory and 62465. Catharine Nunwich. He married 31233. Joan Plumpton.
31233. Joan Plumpton She was the daughter of 62466. Sir William Plumpton.

More About William Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Joan Plumpton is:
15616 i. Christopher Mallory, married Isabel ?.

31236. Sir Richard Tempest, died Aft. Oct 1379. He was the son of 62472. John Tempest and 62473. Margaret de Holand. He married 31237. Isabel de Bourne.
31237. Isabel de Bourne, died 13 Aug 1421. She was the daughter of 62474. Sir Thomas de Bourne and 62475. Isabel le Gras.

More About Sir Richard Tempest:
Appointed/Elected: Chivaler by Oct 1349; Sheriff of Berwick-on-Tweed 1350; Sheriff of Roxburghshire and Berwicks; Governor of the casltes of Scarborough and Roxburgh and Berwick Town 1351-75.
Property: Reversion of the manor of Hetton in Northumberland from Lord Henry Percy in 1351; received manor of Hertford in right of his wife.
Residence: Hertford Manor, Yorkshire, England

Children of Richard Tempest and Isabel de Bourne are:
15618 i. Sir William Tempest, died 04 Jan 1444; married Alianora Washington.
ii. John Tempest, born 1360; died Bef. 16 Feb 1390; married Mary de Clitheroe Abt. 1388.

31238. Sir William Washington

Child of Sir William Washington is:
15619 i. Alianora Washington, died 02 Jan 1451; married Sir William Tempest.

31252. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, died 21 May 1387. He was the son of 62504. Robert de Umfraville and 62505. Alianor ?. He married 31253. Joan de Rodham.
31253. Joan de Rodham She was the daughter of 62506. Adam de Rodham.

More About Sir Thomas de Umfraville:
Property: Inherited Redesdale and Otterburn in Northumberland from his half-brother Gilbert. The Barony of Umfravill was created in 1295 and vested in his descendants.
Residence: Harbottle Castleand Hellsel, Yorkshire; Holmside, County Durham

Children of Thomas de Umfraville and Joan de Rodham are:
i. Lord High Admiral Robert de Umfraville, died 27 Jan 1437.
15626 ii. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, born 1361; died Abt. Mar 1391; married Agnes Grey.

31254. Thomas Grey, died 1400. He married 31255. Jane de Mowbray.
31255. Jane de Mowbray She was the daughter of 62510. Baron John de Mowbray and 62511. Elizabeth de Segrave.

More About Thomas Grey:
Residence: Heaton

Child of Thomas Grey and Jane de Mowbray is:
15627 i. Agnes Grey, died 25 Oct 1420; married Sir Thomas de Umfraville.

31258. Sir Robert Grey, died Bef. 30 Nov 1367. He was the son of 62516. John Grey and 62517. Avice Marmion. He married 31259. Lora de St. Quinton.
31259. Lora de St. Quinton, born Abt. 1342.

Child of Robert Grey and Lora St. Quinton is:
15629 i. Elizabeth de Marmion (Grey), died 1427 in Durham, Langley, England?; married Henry Fitz Hugh.

31260. Robert Willoughby He married 31261. Alice Skipwith?.
31261. Alice Skipwith?

Child of Robert Willoughby and Alice Skipwith? is:
15630 i. Sir William Willoughby, born Abt. 1370; died 04 Dec 1409 in Edgefield, Norfolk, England; married Lucy Le Strange Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.

31262. Sir Roger Le Strange, born Abt. 1327; died 23 Aug 1382 in Kenwick's Wood, Ellesmere, Shropshire, England. He married 31263. Aline de Arundel Bef. Jul 1351.
31263. Aline de Arundel, died 20 Jan 1386. She was the daughter of 62526. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel and 62527. Alice de Warenne.

Child of Roger Le Strange and Aline de Arundel is:
15631 i. Lucy Le Strange, married Sir William Willoughby Abt. 03 Jan 1383 in Middle, Shropshire, England.

Generation No. 16

37476. Ralph Roper, born Abt. 1370; died Abt. 1412. He married 37477. Beatrix Lewkenor Abt. 1404.
37477. Beatrix Lewkenor

Child of Ralph Roper and Beatrix Lewkenor is:
18738 i. Edmund Roper.

62160. Richard de Cornewall, born 11 Jun 1313; died 06 Oct 1343. He was the son of 124320. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall and 124321. Margaret de Mortimer. He married 62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan.
62161. Sibilla de Bodrugan

Child of Richard de Cornewall and Sibilla de Bodrugan is:
31080 i. Sir Geoffrey de Cornewall, born 08 Sep 1335; died 18 May 1364 in sea; married Cecilia ?.

62172. Gilbert Talbot, born Abt. 1332; died 24 Apr 1387 in Roales, Spain. He married 62173. Pernel Butler Bef. 08 Sep 1352.
62173. Pernel Butler, died Bef. 1368. She was the daughter of 124346. James Le Botiller/Butler and 124347. Eleanor de Bohun.

Child of Gilbert Talbot and Pernel Butler is:
31086 i. Richard Talbot, born Abt. 1361; died Sep 1396; married Ankaret Straunge.

62174. Sir John Lestraunge He married 62175. Mary Arundell.
62175. Mary Arundell

More About Sir John Lestraunge:
Residence: Whitchurch, Salopshire, England

Child of John Lestraunge and Mary Arundell is:
31087 i. Ankaret Straunge, married Richard Talbot.

62192. John Beauchamp He was the son of 124384. William de Beauchamp and 124385. Isabel Mauduit.

Child of John Beauchamp is:
31096 i. Richard Beauchamp, died Bef. 1327 in Holt, Worcestershire, England; married Eustache ?.

62464. Sir William Mallory He was the son of 124928. Sir Christopher Mallory and 124929. Joan Conyers. He married 62465. Catharine Nunwich.
62465. Catharine Nunwich She was the daughter of 124930. Ralph Nunwich.

More About Sir William Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of William Mallory and Catharine Nunwich is:
31232 i. William Mallory, married Joan Plumpton.

62466. Sir William Plumpton

More About Sir William Plumpton:
Residence: Plumpton near Knaresborough, Yorkshire, England

Child of Sir William Plumpton is:
31233 i. Joan Plumpton, married William Mallory.

62472. John Tempest, born 24 Aug 1283; died 1359. He was the son of 124944. Richard Tempest. He married 62473. Margaret de Holand.
62473. Margaret de Holand She was the daughter of 124946. Sir Robert de Holand and 124947. Maud la Zouche.

More About John Tempest:
Military: Joined the barons under the Earl of Lancaster and was pardoned in 1313; joined the second rebellion--was imprisoned, released, and pardoned again in 1322. Summoned for service in Guienne in 1335.
Title (Facts Pg): 1316, Lord of Bracewell, Stock, and Waddington

Notes for Margaret de Holand:
The following is quoted from page 220 of Gayle King Blankenship's "Royal and Noble Families of Medieval Europe":

A few sources supported a link between the Tempest and Holand families. Boddie's chart in ""Virginia Historical Genealogies" showed John Tempest married Margaret, d/o Robert de Holand and Maud le Zouche. No source was given for this information. Burke 279 listed John Tempest who married Mary de Holand, d/o Robert de Holand. "Burke's Landed Gentry" on the Tempest family quoted Burke. However, "Complete Peerage" and other later works do not mention a daughter of any Holand who married a Tempest. For comparison of these sources, two sets of children are listed below for Robert de Holand and Maud le Zouche. Although both Zouche and Segrave are ancestors by other connections, neither were carried back as ancestors of the Tempest-Holand line.

Children of John Tempest and Margaret de Holand are:
31236 i. Sir Richard Tempest, died Aft. Oct 1379; married Isabel de Bourne.
ii. John Tempest
iii. Peter Tempest, died 03 Oct 1361; married Mary Douglas.

More About Peter Tempest:
Property: 1354, Owned land in Thirsk which was inherited by his nephew John.

62474. Sir Thomas de Bourne He married 62475. Isabel le Gras.
62475. Isabel le Gras She was the daughter of 124950. Sir John le Gras.

More About Sir Thomas de Bourne:
Residence: Studley, Yorkshire, England

Child of Thomas de Bourne and Isabel le Gras is:
31237 i. Isabel de Bourne, died 13 Aug 1421; married Sir Richard Tempest.

62504. Robert de Umfraville, born Abt. 1278; died Mar 1325. He was the son of 125008. Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville and 125009. Elizabeth de Comyn. He married 62505. Alianor ? Bef. 16 Aug 1327.
62505. Alianor ?, died 31 Mar 1368.

More About Robert de Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1308 - 1325, Summoned to Parliament
Appointed/Elected 2: Commissioner of England at the truce with Robert de Brus.
Burial: Abbey of Newminster
Military: Fought for King Edward II against Scots and barons; was named a Lieutenant of Scotland.

Children of Robert de Umfraville and Alianor ? are:
31252 i. Sir Thomas de Umfraville, died 21 May 1387; married Joan de Rodham.
ii. Annora de Umfraville, married Stephen Waleys.
iii. Robert de Umfraville, died Bef. 10 Oct 1379.

62506. Adam de Rodham

Child of Adam de Rodham is:
31253 i. Joan de Rodham, married Sir Thomas de Umfraville.

62510. Baron John de Mowbray, born 25 Jun 1340 in Epworth, England; died 09 Oct 1368 in Thrace near Constantinople. He was the son of 125020. John de Mobray and 125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster. He married 62511. Elizabeth de Segrave Abt. 1351.
62511. Elizabeth de Segrave, born 25 Oct 1338 in Croxton Abbey, England; died Bef. 09 Oct 1368. She was the daughter of 125022. Baron John de Segrave and 125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet.

Children of John de Mowbray and Elizabeth de Segrave are:
31255 i. Jane de Mowbray, married Thomas Grey.
ii. Eleanor Mowbray, born Abt. 25 Mar 1364; married Baron John de Welles Bef. May 1386; born 20 Apr 1352 in Conisholme, Lincolnshire, England; died 26 Aug 1421.

62516. John Grey, born 09 Oct 1300 in Rotherfield, Oxfordshire, England; died 01 Sep 1359 in Rotherfield, Oxfordshire, England. He married 62517. Avice Marmion.
62517. Avice Marmion She was the daughter of 125034. Baron John de Marmion and 125035. Maud de Furnival.

Child of John Grey and Avice Marmion is:
31258 i. Sir Robert Grey, died Bef. 30 Nov 1367; married Lora de St. Quinton.

62526. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel, born 01 May 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Wiltshire, England; died 17 Nov 1326. He was the son of 125052. Richard Fitz Alan and 125053. Alice de Saluzzo. He married 62527. Alice de Warenne.
62527. Alice de Warenne, born Abt. 1285.

Notes for Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel:
Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel (8th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (May 1, 1285 – November 17, 1326).

[edit] Lineage
Born in the Castle of Marlborough in Wiltshire. He was the son of Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel (7th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) and Alasia di Saluzzo (also known as Alice), daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo in Italy. He succeeded to his father's estates and titles on his death in 1302.

[edit] Prominent Nobleman
Edmund was an English nobleman prominent in the contention between Edward II and his Barons and second de facto Earl of Arundel of the FitzAlan line.

He was summoned to Parliament, 9 November 1306, as Earl of Arundel, and took part in the Scottish wars of that year.

[edit] Coronation Duty
Arundel bore the Royal robes at Edward II's coronation, but he soon fell out with the King's favorite Piers Gaveston. In 1310 he was one of the Lords Ordainers, and he was one of the 5 Earls who allied in 1312 to oust Gaveston. Arundel resisted reconciling with the King after Gaveston's death, and in 1314 he along with some other Earls refused to help the King's Scottish campaign, which contributed in part to the English defeat at Bannockburn.

[edit] Allied to the Despenser's
A few years later Arundel allied with King Edward's new favorites, Hugh le Despenser and his son of the same name, and had his son and heir, Richard, married to a daughter of the younger Hugh le Despenser. He reluctantly consented to the Despenser's banishment in 1321, and joined the King's efforts to restore them in 1321. Over the following years Arundel was one of the King's principal supporters, and after the capture of Roger Mortimer in 1322 he received a large part of the forfeited Mortimer estates. He also held the two great offices governing Wales, becoming Justice of Wales in 1322 and Warden of the Welsh Marches, responsible for the array in Wales, in 1325 and Constable of Montgomery Castle, his official base.

[edit] Loyalty
After Mortimer's escape from prison and invasion of England in 1326, amongst the Barons only Arundel and his brother-in-law John de Warenne remained loyal to the King.

[edit] Capture & Execution
Their defensive efforts were ineffective, and Arundel was captured and executed at the behest of Queen Isabella.

[edit] Estates Forfeited
His estates and titles were forfeited when he was executed, but they were eventually restored to his eldest son Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel.

[edit] Marriage and Issue
In 1305, Edmund married Alice de Warenne (June1287-23 May 1338) sister and eventual heiress of John de Warenne, 8th Earl of Surrey, daughter of William de Warenne and Joan de Vere. Their children included:

Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel
Alice FitzAlan, who married John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford

[edit] References
The Royal Ancestry Bible Royal Ancestors of 300 Colonial American Families by Michel L. Call (chart 28) ISBN 1-933194-22-7
Roy Martin (2003), King Edward II: His Life, His Reign, and Its Aftermath, 1284-1330, McGill-Queen's Press, ISBN 0773524320
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 28-32, 60-31, 83-30

More About Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel:
Title (Facts Pg): 9th Earl of Arundel

Children of Edmund Arundel and Alice de Warenne are:
31263 i. Aline de Arundel, died 20 Jan 1386; married Sir Roger Le Strange Bef. Jul 1351.
ii. Sir Richard de Arundel, born Abt. 1306 in Sussex, England; died 24 Jan 1376 in Sussex, England; married (1) Eleanor of Lancaster; married (2) Isabel Le Despenser; married (3) Isabel le Despenser 09 Feb 1321 in Essex, England; born Abt. 1312 in Gloucestershire, England; died Abt. 1372.

Notes for Sir Richard de Arundel:
Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard FitzAlan, "Copped Hat", 10th Earl of Arundel (9th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (c. 1306 – January 24, 1376) was an English nobleman and medieval military leader.

[edit] Lineage
FitzAlan was the eldest son of Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel (8th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots), and Alice de Warenne. His maternal grandparents were William de Warenne, 8th Earl of Surrey and Joan de Vere. William was the only son of John de Warenne, 7th Earl of Surrey.

He was born 1306 in Sussex, England and died January 24, 1376 in Sussex, England.

[edit] Alliance with the Despensers
Around 1321, FitzAlan's father allied with King Edward II's favorites, Hugh le Despenser, 1st Earl of Winchester and his namesake son, and Richard was married to Isabel le Despenser, daughter of Hugh the Younger. Fortune turned against the Despenser party, and on November 17, 1326, FitzAlan's father was executed, and he did not succeed to his father's estates or titles.

[edit] Gradual Restoration
However, political conditions had changed by 1330, and over the next few years Richard was gradually able to reacquire the Earldom of Arundel as well as the great estates his father had held in Sussex and in the Welsh Marches.

Beyond this, in 1334 he was made Justiciar of North Wales (later his term in this office was made for life), Sheriff for life of Caernarvonshire, and Governor of Caernarfon Castle. He was one of the most trusted supporters of Edward the Black Prince in Wales.

[edit] Military Service in Scotland
Despite his high offices in Wales, in the following decades Arundel spent much of his time fighting in Scotland (during the Second Wars of Scottish Independence) and France (during the Hundred Years' War). In 1337, Arundel was made Joint Commander of the English army in the north, and the next year he was made the sole Commander.

[edit] Notable Victories
In 1340 he fought at the Battle of Sluys, and then at the siege of Tournai. After a short term as Warden of the Scottish Marches, he returned to the continent, where he fought in a number of campaigns, and was appointed Joint Lieutenant of Aquitaine in 1340.

Arundel was one of the three principal English commanders at the Battle of Crécy. He spent much of the following years on various military campaigns and diplomatic missions.

[edit] Great Wealth
In 1347 he succeeded to the Earldom of Surrey (or Warenne), which even further increased his great wealth. (He did not however use the additional title until after the death of the Dowager Countess of Surrey in 1361.) He made very large loans to King Edward III but even so on his death left behind a great sum in hard cash.

[edit] Marriages
Arundel married twice. His first wife (as mentioned above), was Isabel le Despenser. He repudiated her, and had the marriage annulled on the grounds that he had never freely consented to it. After the annulment he married Eleanor of Lancaster, daughter of Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster and Maud Chaworth.

[edit] Children
By his first marriage he had one son, Edmund Arundel, who was bastardized by the annulment. This son married Sybil, a daughter of William Montacute, 1st Earl of Salisbury.

By the second he had 3 sons: Richard, who succeeded him as 6th Earl of Arundel (10th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots); John Fitzalan,1st Baron Maltravers, who was a Marshall of England, and drowned in 1379; and Thomas Arundel, who became Archbishop of Canterbury. He also had 2 surviving daughters by his second wife: Joan (1348- 7 April 1419) who married Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford, and Alice (1352- 17 March 1416 who married Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent.

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 8-31, 17-30, 21-30, 28-33, 60-32, 97-33

More About Sir Richard de Arundel:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Arundel and Surrey

More About Isabel le Despenser:
Name 2: Isabel Le Despenser
Date born 2: Abt. 1312

Generation No. 17

124320. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall, died Bef. Jun 1335. He was the son of 248640. Richard of Cornwall and 248641. Joan ?. He married 124321. Margaret de Mortimer.
124321. Margaret de Mortimer

Children of Geoffrey Cornwall and Margaret de Mortimer are:
62160 i. Richard de Cornewall, born 11 Jun 1313; died 06 Oct 1343; married Sibilla de Bodrugan.
ii. Geoffrey de Cornewall
iii. John de Cornewall
iv. Joan de Cornewall, married Sir James Neville.
v. Matilda de Cornewall, married William Boure.

124346. James Le Botiller/Butler, born Abt. 1305; died 06 Jan 1338 in Gowran, County Kilkenny, Ireland. He was the son of 248692. Edmund Butler and 248693. Joan Fitz Gerald. He married 124347. Eleanor de Bohun 1327.
124347. Eleanor de Bohun, born 17 Oct 1304; died 07 Oct 1363. She was the daughter of 248694. Humphrey de Bohun and 248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.

Children of James Le Botiller/Butler and Eleanor de Bohun are:
i. James Butler/Le Botiller, born 04 Oct 1331 in Kilkenny, Ireland; died 1382; married Elizabeth Darcy; died 24 Mar 1390.
62173 ii. Pernel Butler, died Bef. 1368; married Gilbert Talbot Bef. 08 Sep 1352.

124384. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 1269. He was the son of 248768. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp and 248769. Joane de Mortimer. He married 124385. Isabel Mauduit 1245.
124385. Isabel Mauduit, born Abt. 1214 in Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England?. She was the daughter of 248770. William Mauduit and 248771. Alice de Newburg.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence 1: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England
Residence 2: 1245, Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England

Children of William de Beauchamp and Isabel Mauduit are:
i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1227; died 09 Jun 1298 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England; married Maud Fitzgeoffrey Bef. 1270; born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

ii. Sarah de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1255; died 1306; married Richard Talbot; born 1250; died 08 Sep 1274.
62192 iii. John Beauchamp.

124928. Sir Christopher Mallory He was the son of 249856. Thomas Mallory. He married 124929. Joan Conyers.
124929. Joan Conyers She was the daughter of 249858. Robert Conyers.

More About Sir Christopher Mallory:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor northeast of Ripon, Yorkshire, England?

More About Joan Conyers:
Property: Brought Hutton Conyers and other estates in County Durham and North Yorkshire to her marriage.

Child of Christopher Mallory and Joan Conyers is:
62464 i. Sir William Mallory, married Catharine Nunwich.

124930. Ralph Nunwich

Child of Ralph Nunwich is:
62465 i. Catharine Nunwich, married Sir William Mallory.

124944. Richard Tempest, died 29 Sep 1297. He was the son of 249888. Sir Roger Tempest and 249889. Alice de Waddington.

More About Richard Tempest:
Event: 1276, Brought action against John Percy de Newsome for assault at Bracewell.
Residence: Bracewell, Lancastershire, England

Child of Richard Tempest is:
62472 i. John Tempest, born 24 Aug 1283; died 1359; married Margaret de Holand.

124946. Sir Robert de Holand, born Abt. 1270; died 07 Oct 1328 in Boreham Wood, Elstree, Hertfordshire, England. He was the son of 249892. Robert de Holand and 249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury. He married 124947. Maud la Zouche Bef. 1310.
124947. Maud la Zouche, born Abt. 1290; died 31 May 1349. She was the daughter of 249894. Alan la Zouche and 249895. Eleanor de Segrave.

More About Sir Robert de Holand:
Appointed/Elected 1: Bet. 1307 - 1320, Justice of Chester
Appointed/Elected 2: Bet. 1314 - 1321, Summoned to Parliament.
Burial: Grey Friars' Church, Preston, County Lancaster, England
Cause of Death: Executed
Event: 1328, Was captured by adherents of Lancaster and decapitated. His head was sent to Henry, Earl of Lancaster.
Military 1: Bet. 1314 - 1316, Summoned to serve against the Scots.
Military 2: Took the side of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, against King Edward II; pardoned in 1313 for his association against Piers de Gavaston; continued his support of Lancaster.
Property 1: Held Upholland, Hale, Orrell, and Markland in Pemberton; Yoxall in Staffordshire; held charter for Nether Kellet 1307 and Dalbury 1315; acquired West Derby in Lancaster 1316 and Mottram in Longendale 1318.
Property 2: Crenelated manors of Upholland in 1308 and Bagworth in Leicestershire in 1318.
Property 3: Lands were forfeited to the king and was imprisoned; was pardoned by King Edward III in 1327.
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Lord Holand

More About Maud la Zouche:
Burial: Brackley, Northamptonshire, England

Children of Robert de Holand and Maud la Zouche are:
62473 i. Margaret de Holand, married John Tempest.
ii. Robert de Holand
iii. Thomas de Holand
iv. Alan de Holand
v. Maud de Holand, married Thomas de Swinnerton.

More About Thomas de Swinnerton:
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Lord Swinnerton

124950. Sir John le Gras

More About Sir John le Gras:
Residence: Studley

Child of Sir John le Gras is:
62475 i. Isabel le Gras, married Sir Thomas de Bourne.

125008. Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville, born 1244; died 1307. He married 125009. Elizabeth de Comyn.
125009. Elizabeth de Comyn, born Abt. 1244; died Abt. 1329. She was the daughter of 250018. Alexander de Comyn and 250019. Elizabeth de Quincey.

More About Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1296 - 1307, Summoned to Parliament.
Burial: Hexham Priory
Military 1: 1265, Joined Simon de Montfort and the barons. Changed sides when he became an adult, making peace with the king before the Battle of Evesham; fought with John de Baliol's army against the barons.
Military 2: 1294, Fought French at Gascony and again in 1298 at the Flakirk campaign; was made commissioned by Edward I to fortify the Scottish castles.
Property: 1291, Possessed Castles of Forfar and Dundee and all of Angus, Scotland.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: Earl of Angus
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 1st Earl of Angus

More About Elizabeth de Comyn:
Burial: Hexham Priory

Children of Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville and Elizabeth de Comyn are:
i. Gilbert Umfraville, died 1303; married Margaret de Clare; died 1333.
ii. Thomas Umereville

More About Thomas Umereville:
College: 1295, Scholar at Oxford

62504 iii. Robert de Umfraville, born Abt. 1278; died Mar 1325; married (1) Lucy de Kyme Bef. 20 Sep 1303; married (2) Alianor ? Bef. 16 Aug 1327.

125020. John de Mobray, born 29 Nov 1310 in Hovingham, Yorkshire, England; died 04 Oct 1361 in York, England. He married 125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster Abt. 28 Feb 1327.
125021. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster, died 07 Jul 1349. She was the daughter of 250042. Henry Plantagenet and 250043. Maud de Chaworth.

Children of John de Mobray and Joan Lancaster are:
62510 i. Baron John de Mowbray, born 25 Jun 1340 in Epworth, England; died 09 Oct 1368 in Thrace near Constantinople; married Elizabeth de Segrave Abt. 1351.
ii. Eleanor Mowbray, married Lord Roger De la Warr.

125022. Baron John de Segrave He married 125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet.
125023. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet She was the daughter of 250046. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton and 250047. Alice de Hales.

Child of John de Segrave and Margaret Plantagenet is:
62511 i. Elizabeth de Segrave, born 25 Oct 1338 in Croxton Abbey, England; died Bef. 09 Oct 1368; married Baron John de Mowbray Abt. 1351.

125034. Baron John de Marmion, born Abt. 1292; died 30 Apr 1335. He was the son of 250068. John de Marmion and 250069. Isabel ?. He married 125035. Maud de Furnival.
125035. Maud de Furnival, died Aft. 1348.

Child of John de Marmion and Maud de Furnival is:
62517 i. Avice Marmion, married John Grey.

125052. Richard Fitz Alan, born 03 Feb 1267; died 09 Mar 1302. He was the son of 250104. John Fitz Alan and 250105. Isabel de Mortimer. He married 125053. Alice de Saluzzo.
125053. Alice de Saluzzo She was the daughter of 250106. Thomas I of Saluzzo.

Notes for Richard Fitz Alan:
Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard FitzAlan, 8th Earl of Arundel (7th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) (February 3, 1266/7 – March 9, 1301/2) was an English Norman medieval nobleman.

[edit] Lineage
He was son of John FitzAlan, 7th Earl of Arundel (6th Earl of Arundel per Ancestral Roots) and Isabella de Mortimer, daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore.

[edit] Titles
Richard was feudal Lord of Clun and Oswestry in the Welsh Marches. After attaining his majority in 1289 he became in fact Earl of Arundel, by being summoned to Parliament by a writ directed to the Earl of Arundel.

[edit] Knighted by King Edward I
He was knighted by King Edward I of England in 1289.

[edit] Fought in Wales, Gascony & Scotland
He fought in the Welsh wars, 1288 to 1294, when the Welsh castle of Castell y Bere (near modern day Towyn) was besieged by Madog ap Llywelyn. He commanded the force sent to relieve the siege and he also took part in many other campaigns in Wales ; also in Gascony 1295-97; and furthermore in the Scottish wars, 1298-1300.

[edit] Marriage & Issue
He married before 1285 to Alasia di Saluzzo (also known as Alice), daughter of Thomas I of Saluzzo in Italy.

Their children were:

Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel.
John, a priest
Alice FitzAlan, married Stephen de Segrave, 3rd Lord Segrave
Margaret FitzAlan, married William le Botiller (or Butler)
Conjecture:

Eleanor FitzAlan, married Henry de Percy, 1st Baron Percy

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 16B-29, 28-31, 77-31, 77-32

More About Richard Fitz Alan:
Title (Facts Pg): 8th Earl of Arundel

Child of Richard Alan and Alice de Saluzzo is:
62526 i. Edmund Fitz Alan/de Arundel, born 01 May 1285 in Marlborough Castle, Wiltshire, England; died 17 Nov 1326; married Alice de Warenne.

Generation No. 18

248640. Richard of Cornwall, born Abt. 1255; died 1297 in Siege of Berwick. He was the son of 497280. Richard of England and 497281. ?. He married 248641. Joan ?.
248641. Joan ?, died Aft. 06 Oct 1316.

More About Richard of Cornwall:
Residence: Asthall, Oxfordshire, England

Children of Richard Cornwall and Joan ? are:
i. Joan of Cornwall, married John Howard.

More About John Howard:
Residence: East Winch, Norfolk, England

ii. Edmund of Cornwall, married Elizabeth de Brompton.
124320 iii. Sir Geoffrey of Cornwall, died Bef. Jun 1335; married Margaret de Mortimer.
iv. Richard of Cornwall

248692. Edmund Butler He married 248693. Joan Fitz Gerald.
248693. Joan Fitz Gerald

Child of Edmund Butler and Joan Gerald is:
124346 i. James Le Botiller/Butler, born Abt. 1305; died 06 Jan 1338 in Gowran, County Kilkenny, Ireland; married Eleanor de Bohun 1327.

248694. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1276 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; died 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England. He was the son of 497388. Humphrey de Bohun and 497389. Maud de Fiennes. He married 248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.
248695. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316. She was the daughter of 497390. King Edward I of England and 497391. Eleanor of Castile.

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (VII) de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford (1276 – 16 March 1322) was a member of a powerful Anglo-Norman family of the Welsh Marches and was one of the Ordainers who opposed Edward II's excesses.

Family background[edit]

Humphrey de Bohun's birth year is uncertain although several contemporary sources indicate that it was 1276. His father was Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford and his mother was Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand II de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes. He was born at Pleshey Castle, Essex.

Humphrey (VII) de Bohun succeeded his father as Earl of Hereford and Earl of Essex, and Constable of England (later called Lord High Constable). Humphrey held the title of Bearer of the Swan Badge, a heraldic device passed down in the Bohun family. This device did not appear on their coat of arms, (az, a bend ar cotised or, between 6 lioncels or) nor their crest (gu, doubled erm, a lion gardant crowned), but it does appear on Humphrey's personal seal (illustration).

Scotland[edit]

Humphrey was one of several earls and barons under Edward I who laid siege to Caerlaverock Castle in Scotland in 1300 and later took part in many campaigns in Scotland. He also loved tourneying and gained a reputation as an "elegant" fop. In one of the campaigns in Scotland Humphrey evidently grew bored and departed for England to take part in a tournament along with Piers Gaveston and other young barons and knights. On return all of them fell under Edward I's wrath for desertion, but were forgiven. It is probable that Gaveston's friend, Edward (the future Edward II) had given them permission to depart. Later Humphrey became one of Gaveston's and Edward II's bitterest opponents.

He would also have been associating with young Robert Bruce during the early campaigns in Scotland, since Bruce, like many other Scots and Border men, moved back and forth from English allegiance to Scottish. Robert Bruce, King Robert I of Scotland, is closely connected to the Bohuns. Between the time that he swore his last fealty to Edward I in 1302 and his defection four years later, Bruce stayed for the most part in Annandale, rebuilding his castle of Lochmaben in stone, making use of its natural moat. Rebelling and taking the crown of Scotland in February, 1306, Bruce was forced to fight a war against England which went poorly for him at first, while Edward I still lived. After nearly all his family were killed or captured he had to flee to the isle of Rathlin, Ireland. His properties in England and Scotland were confiscated.

Humphrey de Bohun received many of Robert Bruce's forfeited properties. It is unknown whether Humphrey was a long-time friend or enemy of Robert Bruce, but they were nearly the same age and the lands of the two families in Essex and Middlesex lay very close to each other. After Bruce's self-exile, Humphrey took Lochmaben, and Edward I awarded him Annandale and the castle. During this period of chaos, when Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of the Earl of Ulster, was captured by Edward I and taken prisoner, Hereford and his wife Elizabeth became her custodians. She was exchanged for Humphrey after Bannockburn in 1314. Lochmaben was from time to time retaken by the Scots but remained in the Bohun family for many years, in the hands of Humphrey's son William, Earl of Northampton, who held and defended it until his death in 1360.

Battle of Bannockburn[edit]

At the Battle of Bannockburn (23–24 June 1314), Humphrey de Bohun should have been given command of the army because that was his responsibility as Constable of England. However, since the execution of Piers Gaveston in 1312 Humphrey had been out of favour with Edward II, who gave the Constableship for the 1314 campaign to the youthful and inexperienced Earl of Gloucester, Gilbert de Clare. Nevertheless, on the first day, de Bohun insisted on being one of the first to lead the cavalry charge. In the melee and cavalry rout between the Bannock Burn and the Scots' camp he was not injured although his rash young nephew Henry de Bohun, who could have been no older than about 22, charged alone at Robert Bruce and was killed by Bruce's axe.

On the second day Gloucester was killed at the start of battle. Hereford fought throughout the day, leading a large company of Welsh and English knights and archers. The archers might have had success at breaking up the Scots schiltrons until they were overrun by the Scots cavalry. When the battle was lost Bohun retreated with the Earl of Angus and several other barons, knights and men to Bothwell Castle, seeking a safe haven. However, all the refugees who entered the castle were taken prisoner by its formerly pro-English governor Walter fitz Gilbert who, like many Lowland knights, declared for Bruce as soon as word came of the Scottish King's victory. Humphrey de Bohun was ransomed by Edward II, his brother-in-law, on the pleading of his wife Elizabeth. This was one of the most interesting ransoms in English history. The Earl was traded for Bruce's queen, Elizabeth de Burgh and daughter, Marjorie Bruce, two bishops amongst other important Scots captives in England. Isabella MacDuff, Countess of Buchan, who had crowned Robert Bruce in 1306 and for years had been locked in a cage outside Berwick, was not included; presumably she had died in captivity.[1]

Ordainer[edit]

Like his father, grandfather, and great-great-grandfather, this Humphrey de Bohun was careful to insist that the king obey Magna Carta and other baronially-established safeguards against monarchic tyranny. He was a leader of the reform movements that promulgated the Ordinances of 1311 and fought to insure their execution.

The subsequent revival of royal authority and the growing ascendancy of the Despensers (Hugh the elder and younger) led de Bohun and other barons to rebel against the king again in 1322. De Bohun had special reason for opposing the Despensers, for he had lost some of his estates in the Welsh Marches to their rapacity and he felt they had besmirched his honour. In 1316 De Bohun had been ordered to lead the suppression of the revolt of Llywelyn Bren in Glamorgan which he did successfully. When Llewelyn surrendered to him the Earl promised to intercede for him and fought to have him pardoned. Instead Hugh the younger Despenser had Llewelyn executed without a proper trial. Hereford and the other marcher lords used Llywelyn Bren's death as a symbol of Despenser tyranny.

Death at Boroughbridge[edit]

Main article: Battle of Boroughbridge

The rebel forces were halted by loyalist troops at the wooden bridge at Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, where Humphrey de Bohun, leading an attempt to storm the bridge, met his death on 16 March 1322.

Although the details have been called into question by a few historians, his death may have been particularly gory. As recounted by Ian Mortimer:[2]
"[The 4th Earl of] Hereford led the fight on the bridge, but he and his men were caught in the arrow fire. Then one of de Harclay's pikemen, concealed beneath the bridge, thrust upwards between the planks and skewered the Earl of Hereford through the anus, twisting the head of the iron pike into his intestines. His dying screams turned the advance into a panic."'
Humphrey de Bohun may have contributed to the failure of the reformers' aims. There is evidence that he suffered for some years, especially after his countess's death in 1316, from clinical depression.[3]

Marriage and children[edit]

His marriage to Elizabeth of Rhuddlan (Elizabeth Plantagenet), daughter of King Edward I of England and his first Queen consort Eleanor of Castile, on 14 November 1302, at Westminster gained him the lands of Berkshire.

Elizabeth had an unknown number of children, probably ten, by Humphrey de Bohun.

Until the earl's death the boys of the family, and possibly the girls, were given a classical education under the tutelage of a Sicilian Greek, Master "Digines" (Diogenes), who may have been Humphrey de Bohun's boyhood tutor.[citation needed] He was evidently well-educated, a book collector and scholar, interests his son Humphrey and daughter Margaret (Courtenay) inherited.

Mary or Margaret (the first-born Margaret) and the first-born Humphrey were lost in infancy and are buried in the same sarcophagus in Westminster Abbey. Since fraternal twins were known in the Castilian royal family of Elizabeth Bohun, who gave birth to a pair who lived to manhood, Mary (Margaret?) and Humphrey, see next names, may have been twins, but that is uncertain. The name of a possible lost third child, if any, is unknown—and unlikely.
1.Hugh de Bohun? This name appears only in one medieval source, which gives Bohun names (see Flores Historiarum) and was a probably a copyist's error for "Humphrey". Hugh was never used by the main branch of the Bohuns in England.[4] Date unknown, but after 1302, since she and Humphrey did not marry until late in 1302.
2.Eleanor de Bohun (17 October 1304 - 1363),[5] married James Butler, 1st Earl of Ormonde and Thomas Dagworth, 1st Baron Dagworth.
3.Humphrey de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Mary or Margaret) Infant.
4.Mary or Margaret de Bohun (birth and death dates unknown. Buried in Westminster Abbey with Humphrey) Infant.
5.John de Bohun, 5th Earl of Hereford (About 1307 – 1336)
6.Humphrey de Bohun, 6th Earl of Hereford (About 1309 to 1311 – 1361).
7.Margaret de Bohun (3 April 1311 – 16 December 1391), married Hugh Courtenay, 2nd Earl of Devon. Gave birth to about 16 to 18 children (including an Archbishop, a sea commander and pirate, and more than one Knight of the Garter) and died at the age of eighty.
8.William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton (About 1310-1312 –1360). Twin of Edward. Married Elizabeth de Badlesmere, daughter of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Margaret de Clare, by whom he had issue.
9.Edward de Bohun (About 1310-1312 –1334). Twin of William. Married Margaret, daughter of William de Ros, 2nd Baron de Ros, but they had no children. He served in his ailing elder brother's stead as Constable of England. He was a close friend of young Edward III, and died a heroic death attempting to rescue a drowning man-at-arms from a Scottish river while on campaign.
10.Eneas de Bohun, (Birth date unknown, died after 1322, when he's mentioned in his father's will). Nothing known of him.
11.Isabel de Bohun (b. ? May 1316). Elizabeth died in childbirth, and this child died on that day or very soon after. Buried with her mother in Waltham Abbey, Essex.

Notes[edit]

This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (November 2012)

1.Jump up ^ Robert the Bruce - King of Scots, by Ronald McNair Scott - Cannongate 1988; pp.75-76 and 164.
2.Jump up ^ Mortimer, The Greatest Traitor, page 124.
3.Jump up ^ See Conway-Davies, 115, footnote 2, from a contemporary chronicler's account of Humphrey de Bohun, Cotton MS. Nero C. iii, f. 181, "De ce qe vous auez entendu qe le counte de Hereford est moreis pensifs qil ne soleit." "There were some. . . [fine] qualities about the earl of Hereford, and he was certainly a bold and able warrior, though gloomy and thoughtful."
4.Jump up ^ Le Melletier, 16-17, 38-45, 138, in his comprehensive research into this family, cites no one named Hugh Bohun.
5.Jump up ^ See Cokayne, Complete Peerage, s.v. "Dagworth" p. 28, footnote j.: "She was younger than her sister, Margaret, Countess of Devon (Parl. Rolls. vol. iv., p. 268), not older, as stated by genealogists."

References[edit]
Cokayne, G. (ed. by V. Gibbs). Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom. (Vols. II, IV, V, VI, IX: Bohun, Dagworth, Essex, Hereford, Earls of, Montague) London: 1887–1896.
Conway-Davies, J. C. The Baronial Opposition to Edward II: Its Character and Policy. (Many references, esp. 42 footnote 1, 114, 115 & footnote 2, 355-367, 426–9, 435–9, 473–525) Cambridge(UK): 1918.
Le Melletier, Jean, Les Seigneurs de Bohun, 1978, p. 16, 39–40.
Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor: The Life of Sir Roger Mortimer, Ruler of England 1327-1330. (100–9, 114, 122–6) London:2003
Scott, Ronald McNair. Robert the Bruce: King of Scots (144–164) NY:1989

Further reading[edit]

Wikimedia Commons has media related to Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

Wikisource has the text of the 1885–1900 Dictionary of National Biography's article about Bohun, Humphrey VIII de.

Secondary sources[edit]
Altschul, Michael. A Baronial Family in Medieval England: the Clares 1217-1314. (132–3, ) Baltimore:1965.
Barron, Evan MacLeod. The Scottish War of Independence. (443, 455) Edinburgh, London:1914, NY:1997 (reprint).
Barrow, G. W. S. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. (222, 290, 295–6, 343–4) Berkeley, Los Angeles:1965.
Beltz, George Frederick. Memorials of the Order of the Garter.(148–150) London:1841.
Bigelow, M[elville] M. "The Bohun Wills" I. American Historical Review (v.I, 1896). 415–41.
Dictionary of National Biography. [Vol II: Bohun; Vol. VI: Edward I, Edward II; Vol. XI: Lancaster]. London and Westminster. Various dates.
Easles, Richard and Shaun Tyas, eds., Family and Dynasty in Late Medieval England, Shaun Tyas, Donington:2003, p. 152.
Fryde, E. B. and Edward Miller. Historical Studies of the English Parliament vol. 1, Origins to 1399, (10–13, 186, 285–90, 296) Cambridge (Eng.):1970.
Hamilton, J. S. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwall 1307-1312: Politics and Patronage in the Reign of Edward II (69, 72, 95–98, 104–5) Detroit:1988
Hutchison, Harold F. Edward II. (64–86, 104–5, 112–3) London: 1971.
Jenkins, Dafydd. "Law and Government in Wales Before the Act of Union". Celtic Law Papers (37–38) Aberystwyth:1971.
McNamee, Colin. The Wars of the Bruces. (51, 62–66) East Linton (Scotland):1997.
Tout, T. F. and Hilda Johnstone. The Place of the Reign of Edward II in English History. (86, 105–6, 125 & footnote 3, 128–34) Manchester: 1936.

Primary sources[edit]
Flores historiarum. H. R. Luard, ed. (vol. iii, 121) London: 1890.
Vita Edwardi Secundi. (117–119) N. Denholm-Young, Ed. and Tr.

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Date born 2: Abt. 1276
Title (Facts Pg): 4th Earl of Hereford and 3rd Earl of Essex

Children of Humphrey de Bohun and Elizabeth Rhuddlan are:
124347 i. Eleanor de Bohun, born 17 Oct 1304; died 07 Oct 1363; married James Le Botiller/Butler 1327.
ii. Margaret de Bohun, married Hugh de Courtenay.
iii. Sir William de Bohun, born Abt. 1312; married Elizabeth de Badlesmere 13 Nov 1335; born Abt. 1313.

More About Sir William de Bohun:
Burial: Walden Abbey, County Essex, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northampton

248768. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1184; died 14 Apr 1236. He was the son of 497536. Walter de Beauchamp and 497537. Bertha de Braose. He married 248769. Joane de Mortimer 1212.
248769. Joane de Mortimer, born Abt. 1194; died 1268. She was the daughter of 497538. Roger de Mortimer and 497539. Isabel de Ferrers.

More About Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of Walcheline de Beauchamp and Joane de Mortimer is:
124384 i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 1269; married Isabel Mauduit 1245.

248770. William Mauduit He married 248771. Alice de Newburg.
248771. Alice de Newburg

Child of William Mauduit and Alice de Newburg is:
124385 i. Isabel Mauduit, born Abt. 1214 in Hanslape, Buckinghamshire, England?; married William de Beauchamp 1245.

249856. Thomas Mallory, born Abt. 1315.

Child of Thomas Mallory is:
124928 i. Sir Christopher Mallory, married Joan Conyers.

249858. Robert Conyers He was the son of 499716. Thomas Conyers.

More About Robert Conyers:
Residence: Hutton Conyers Manor near Ripon, Yorkshire, England

Child of Robert Conyers is:
124929 i. Joan Conyers, married Sir Christopher Mallory.

249888. Sir Roger Tempest, died Bef. Jun 1288. He was the son of 499776. Sir Richard Tempest. He married 249889. Alice de Waddington.
249889. Alice de Waddington, died 08 Mar 1302. She was the daughter of 499778. Walter de Waddington.

More About Sir Roger Tempest:
Property: Held land of the Skipton Castle fee 1272
Residence: Bracewell, Yorkshire/Lancashire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 1268, Lord of Waddington

More About Alice de Waddington:
Property: Held dower in Steeton, Yorkshire; Bracewell, and Stock.

Child of Roger Tempest and Alice de Waddington is:
124944 i. Richard Tempest, died 29 Sep 1297.

249892. Robert de Holand, died Abt. 1302. He married 249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury Bef. 1276.
249893. Elizabeth de Samlesbury, died Aft. 1311. She was the daughter of 499786. Sir William de Samlesbury.

Children of Robert de Holand and Elizabeth de Samlesbury are:
i. Margaret de Holand, married (1) Sir John Blackburn; married (2) Sir Adam Banastre; died 1314.
124946 ii. Sir Robert de Holand, born Abt. 1270; died 07 Oct 1328 in Boreham Wood, Elstree, Hertfordshire, England; married Maud la Zouche Bef. 1310.

249894. Alan la Zouche He was the son of 499788. Roger la Zouche and 499789. Ela Longespee. He married 249895. Eleanor de Segrave.
249895. Eleanor de Segrave

Child of Alan la Zouche and Eleanor de Segrave is:
124947 i. Maud la Zouche, born Abt. 1290; died 31 May 1349; married Sir Robert de Holand Bef. 1310.

250018. Alexander de Comyn, died Abt. 1290. He was the son of 500036. William Comyn and 500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan. He married 250019. Elizabeth de Quincey.
250019. Elizabeth de Quincey, died Aft. Apr 1282. She was the daughter of 500038. Roger de Quincy and 500039. Helen of Galloway.

More About Alexander de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: 19 Mar 1286, One of the six guardians of Scotland.
Comment: Was considered one of the wealthiest and most influential men in the kingdom during the reigns of Alexander III and Margaret.
Event 1: He, his half-brother Walter, and nephew John "Red Comyn" captured King Alexander III(who had been enthroned in 1249) and took over Scotland.
Event 2: 1261, Founded a hospital for "decayed husbandmen" at Newburgh and at Turriff in 1273.
Property: Castle of Kingedward, the chief messuage of the earls of Buchan; owned a residence at Kelly, now Haddo House. Owned much property in England and southwest Scotland after his father-in-law's death in 1264
Title (Facts Pg): 6th Earl of Buchan by 1244; Sheriff of Wigton & Dingwall by 1264; Constable of Scotland 1270; Justiciar of Scotland 1281.

Children of Alexander de Comyn and Elizabeth de Quincey are:
i. Sir Alexander de Comyn, died Bef. 03 Dec 1308; married (2) Joan de Latimer.

More About Sir Alexander de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Sheriff of Wigtownshire and Aberdeenshire

ii. Roger de Comyn

More About Roger de Comyn:
Military: Sent by his father to serve the King of England against the Welsh.

iii. William de Comyn, died Aft. 1306.

More About William de Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Provost of St. Mary's Church in St. Andrews

iv. Marjory de Comyn, married Patrick de Dunbar; born 1242; died 1308.

More About Patrick de Dunbar:
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Dunbar

v. Maud/Agnes de Comyn, married Malise.

More About Malise:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Strathearn

vi. Elena de Comyn, married Sir William de Brechin; died 1292.

More About Sir William de Brechin:
Appointed/Elected: Regent of Scotland

vii. Margaret de Comyn, married Sir Nicholas Soulis.
125009 viii. Elizabeth de Comyn, born Abt. 1244; died Abt. 1329; married Baron Gilbert de Omereville/Umfraville.
ix. John de Comyn, born Bef. 1260; died 1308 in England; married Isabel.

More About John de Comyn:
Military: 1308, Raised an army against King Robert Bruce of Scotland but lost battle at Inverary and fled to England.
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Buchan, Constable of Scotland

More About Isabel:
Event: 1306, Imprisoned by King Edward I at the castle of Berwick-on-Tweed; kept in a cage until 1513.

250042. Henry Plantagenet, born Abt. 1281 in Grosmont Castle; died 22 Sep 1345. He was the son of 500084. Earl Edmund Plantaganet and 500085. Blanche D'Artois. He married 250043. Maud de Chaworth Bef. 02 Mar 1297.
250043. Maud de Chaworth, born 1282; died Bef. 03 Dec 1322. She was the daughter of 500086. Patrick Chaworth and 500087. Isabel de Beauchamp.

More About Henry Plantagenet:
Burial: Newark Abbey, Leicester, England
Elected/Appointed: 06 Feb 1299, Summoned to Parliament
Event: After Mortimer fell, Henry Lancaster became friends with Edward II again.
Military 1: Jul 1300, Participated in the siege of Carlaverock
Military 2: Sep 1326, Joined the Queen's party against King Edward II when she returned to England with Roger de Mortimer; captured Edward and was responsible for his custody at Kenilworth.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 29 Mar 1324, Created Earl of Leicester
Title (Facts Pg) 2: Abt. 1325, Restored as Earl of Lancaster

More About Maud de Chaworth:
Burial: Mottisfont Priory

Children of Henry Plantagenet and Maud de Chaworth are:
125021 i. Joan Plantaganet of Lancaster, died 07 Jul 1349; married John de Mobray Abt. 28 Feb 1327.
ii. Henry Plantaganet of Lancaster
iii. Maud Plantaganet of Lancaster, married William De Burgh.
iv. Mary Plantaganet of Lancaster, married Henry de Percy.
v. Isabel Plantaganet of Lancaster, married Henry de la Dale.
vi. Blanche Plantaganet of Lancaster, born Abt. 1305; married Thomas Wake.
vii. Alianor Plantagenet, born Abt. 1318; died 11 Jan 1372 in Arundel, England; married (1) John de Beaumont Bef. Jun 1337; born Abt. 1318; died May 1342; married (2) Richard Fitz-Alan 05 Feb 1345 in Ditton, England; born Abt. 1313; died 24 Jan 1376 in Arundel, England.

More About Alianor Plantagenet:
Burial: Lewes

More About Richard Fitz-Alan:
Burial: Lewes
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Arundel

250046. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton He was the son of 497390. King Edward I of England and 500093. Marguerite of France. He married 250047. Alice de Hales.
250047. Alice de Hales

Child of Thomas Brotherton and Alice de Hales is:
125023 i. Duchess of Norfolk Margaret Plantagenet, married Baron John de Segrave.

250068. John de Marmion, died 1322. He was the son of 500136. William de Marmion and 500137. Lorette de Dover. He married 250069. Isabel ?.
250069. Isabel ?

Child of John de Marmion and Isabel ? is:
125034 i. Baron John de Marmion, born Abt. 1292; died 30 Apr 1335; married Maud de Furnival.

250104. John Fitz Alan, born 14 Sep 1246; died 18 Mar 1272. He married 250105. Isabel de Mortimer.
250105. Isabel de Mortimer She was the daughter of 500210. Roger de Mortimer and 500211. Maud de Brewes.

More About John Fitz Alan:
Residence: Clun and Oswestry, Shropshire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 7th Earl of Arundel

Child of John Alan and Isabel de Mortimer is:
125052 i. Richard Fitz Alan, born 03 Feb 1267; died 09 Mar 1302; married Alice de Saluzzo.

250106. Thomas I of Saluzzo, died 1296.

Notes for Thomas I of Saluzzo:
Thomas I of Saluzzo
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Thomas I (d. 1296) was the fourth margrave of Saluzzo from 1244 to his death. He succeeded his father Manfred III.

Under the reign of Thomas, Saluzzo blossomed, achieving a greatness which had eluded his ancestors. He crafted a state whose borders remained unchanged for over two centuries. He extended the march to include Carmagnola. He was often at odds with Asti and he was a prime enemy of the Charles of Anjou and his Italian pretensions. During his tenure, he made Saluzzo a free city, giving it a podestà to govern in his name. He defended his castles and roccaforti (strongholds) vigorously and built many new ones in the cities. He was succeeded by his son Manfred.


Child of Thomas I of Saluzzo is:
125053 i. Alice de Saluzzo, married Richard Fitz Alan.

Generation No. 19

497280. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 994561. Isabella of Angouleme. He married 497281. ?.
497281. ?

More About Richard of England:
Burial: Hailes Abbey, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Cornwall, Count of Poitou, King of the Romans

Children of Richard England and ? are:
i. Sir Walter of Cornwall, died Bef. 20 Feb 1313.
248640 ii. Richard of Cornwall, born Abt. 1255; died 1297 in Siege of Berwick; married Joan ?.

497388. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1249; died 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England. He was the son of 994776. Humphrey de Bohun and 994777. Maud de Lusignan. He married 497389. Maud de Fiennes.
497389. Maud de Fiennes

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (VI) de Bohun (c. 1249[a] – 31 December 1298), 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex, was an English nobleman known primarily for his opposition to King Edward I over the Confirmatio Cartarum.[1] He was also an active participant in the Welsh Wars and maintained for several years a private feud with the earl of Gloucester.[2] His father, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, fought on the side of the rebellious barons in the Barons' War. When Humphrey (V) predeceased his father, Humphrey (VI) became heir to his grandfather, Humphrey (IV). At Humphrey (IV)'s death in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex. He also inherited major possessions in the Welsh Marches from his mother, Eleanor de Braose.

Bohun's spent most of his early career reconquering Marcher lands captured by Llywelyn ap Gruffudd during the Welsh war in England. This was finally accomplished through Edward I's war in Wales in 1277. Hereford also fought in Wales in 1282–83 and 1294–95. At the same time he also had private feuds with other Marcher lords, and his conflict with Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, eventually ended with the personal intervention of King Edward himself. Hereford's final years were marked by the opposition he and Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, mounted against the military and fiscal policy of Edward I. The conflict escalated to a point where civil war threatened, but was resolved when the war effort turned towards Scotland. The king signed the Confirmatio Cartarum – a confirmation of Magna Carta – and Bohun and Bigod agreed to serve on the Falkirk Campaign. Bohun died in 1298, and was succeeded by his son, Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford.

Family background and inheritance[edit]

Humphrey (VI) de Bohun was part of a line of Anglo-Norman aristocrats going back to the Norman Conquest, most of whom carried the same name.[3] His grandfather was Humphrey (IV) de Bohun, who had been part of the baronial opposition of Simon de Montfort, but later gone over to the royal side. He was taken prisoner at the Battle of Lewes in May 1264, but was restored to favour after the royalist victory at the Battle of Evesham the next year.[4] Humphrey (IV)'s son, Humphrey (V) de Bohun, remained loyal to the baronial side throughout the Barons' War, and was captured at Evesham on 4 August 1265. In October that year Humphrey (V) died in captivity at Beeston Castle in Cheshire from injuries he had sustained in the battle.[5]

Humphrey (V) had been excluded from succession as a result of his rebellion, but when Humphrey (IV) died in 1275, Humphrey (VI) inherited the earldoms of Hereford and Essex.[6] Humphrey (VI) had already served as deputy Constable of England under Humphrey (IV).[7] Humphrey (IV) had reserved the honour of Pleshey for his younger son Henry, but the remainder of his lands went to Humphrey (VI).[4] The inheritance Humphrey (VI) received – in addition to land in Essex and Wiltshire from Humphrey (IV) – also consisted of significant holdings in the Welsh Marches from his mother.[8] His mother Eleanor was a daughter and coheir of William de Braose and his wife Eva Marshal, who in turn was the daughter and coheir of William Marshal, regent to Henry III.[6]

Since Humphrey (VI) was only sixteen years old at the time of his father's death, the Braose lands were taken into the king's custody until 1270.[1] Part of this inheritance, the Marcher lordship of Brecon, was in the meanwhile given to the custody of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Hertford. Humphrey technically regained his lordship from Clare in 1270, but by this time these lands had effectively been taken over by the Welsh prince Llywelyn ap Gruffudd, who had taken advantage of the previous decade's political chaos in England to extend his territory into the Marches.[9]

He granted his brother Gilbert de Bohun all of their mother's lands in Ireland and some land in England and Wales.

Welsh Wars[edit]

See also: Conquest of Wales by Edward I

Over the next years, much of Hereford's focus was on reconquering his lost lands in the Marches, primarily through private warfare against Llywelyn.[10] Henry III died in 1272, while his son – now Edward I – was crusading; Edward did not return until 1274.[11] Llywelyn refused to pay homage to the new king, partly because of the military actions of Bohun and other Marcher lords, which Llywelyn saw as violations of the Treaty of Montgomery.[12] On 12 November 1276, Hereford was present at a royal assembly where judgment was passed on Llewelyn,[7] and in 1277, Edward I declared war on the Welsh prince.[13] Rebellion in his own Brecon lands delayed Hereford's participation in the early days of the Welsh war. He managed, however, to both suppress the rebellion, and conquer lands further west.[14] He then joined up with the royal army and served for a while in Anglesey, before returning to Brecon, where he received the surrender of certain Welch lords.[15] After the campaign was over, on 2 January 1278, he received protection from King Edward to go on pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela in Spain.[7]

In 1282, war with Wales broke out again; this time it would not be simply a punitive campaign, but a full-scale war of conquest.[16] Initially, the king wanted to fight the war with paid forces, but the nobility insisted on the use of the feudal summons. To men like Hereford, this was preferable, because as part of a feudal army the participants would have both a stake in the war and a justifiable claim on conquered land. In the end, although the earls won, none of them were paid for the war effort.[17] Hereford jealously guarded his authority as hereditary Constable of England, and protested vigorously when the Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester was appointed commander of the forces in South Wales.[18] In the post war settlement, however, neither Hereford nor Gloucester received any significant rewards of land, the way several other magnates did.[19] Hereford fought again in Wales, in the suppression of the rebellion of 1294–95, when he again had to pacify the territory of Brecon before joining the king in the north.[20]

Private war in the Marches[edit]

The historic county of Brecknockshire, which corresponds roughly to Hereford's lordship of Brecon.
Parallel with the Welsh Wars, Hereford was also struggling to assert his claims to lands in the Marches against other Marcher lords. In 1284 Edward I granted the hundred of Iscennen in Carmarthenshire to John Giffard. Hereford believed the land belonged to him by right of conquest, and started a campaign to win the lands back, but the king took Giffard's side.[21] Problems also arose with the earl of Gloucester. As Gloucester's former ward, Hereford had to buy back his own right of marriage, but Gloucester claimed he had not received the full sum.[6] There was also remaining resentment on Hereford's part for his subordination to Gloucester in the 1282–83 campaign. The conflict came to a head when Gloucester's started construction of a castle at Morlais, which Hereford claimed was his land.[22] In 1286, the Crown ordered Gloucester to cease, but to no avail.[23]

It had long been established Marcher custom to solve conflicts through private warfare.[1] Hereford's problem, however, was his relative weakness in the Marches, and now he was facing open conflict with two different enemies. He therefore decided to take the issue to the king instead, in a break with tradition.[6] King Edward again ordered Gloucester to stop, but the earl ignored the order and initiated raids on Hereford's lands.[24] Hostilities continued and Hereford responded, until both earls were arrested and brought before the king.[25] The real offense was not the private warfare in itself, but the fact that the earls had not respected the king's injunction to cease.[2] In the parliament of January 1292, Gloucester was fined 10,000 marks and Hereford 1,000. Gloucester's liberty of Glamorgan was declared forfeit, and confiscated by the crown, as was Hereford's of Brecon.[26]

In the end the fines were never paid, and the lands were soon restored.[22] Edward had nevertheless demonstrated an important point. After the conquest of Wales, the strategic position of the Marcher lordships was less vital to the English crown, and the liberty awarded to the Marcher lords could be curtailed.[2] For Edward this was therefore a good opportunity to assert the royal prerogative, and to demonstrate that it extended also into the Marches of Wales.[27]

Opposition to Edward I[edit]

In 1294 the French king declared the English duchy of Aquitaine forfeit, and war broke out between the two countries.[28] Edward I embarked on a wide-scale and costly project of building alliances with other princes on the Continent, and preparing an invasion.[29] When the king, at the parliament of March 1297 in Salisbury, demanded military service from his earls, Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, refused in his capacity of marshal of England. The argument was that the king's subjects were not obliged to serve abroad if not in the company of the king, but Edward insisted on taking his army to Flanders while sending his earls to Gascony.[30]

At the time of the Salisbury parliament, Hereford was accompanying two of the king's daughters to Brabant, and could not be present.[31] On his return, however, as Constable of England, he joined Bigod in July in refusing to perform feudal service.[6] The two earls were joined in their opposition by the earls of Arundel and Warwick.[32] The main reasons for the magnates' defiance was the heavy burden of taxation caused by Edward's continuous warfare in Wales, France and Scotland. In this they were also joined by Robert Winchelsey, the Archbishop of Canterbury, who was in the midst of an ongoing dispute with the king over clerical taxation.[33] At one point Bohun and Bigod turned up in person at the Exchequer to protest a tax they claimed did not have the consent of the community of the realm.[34] For Hereford there was also a personal element in the opposition to the king, after the humiliation and the affront to his liberties he had suffered over the dispute in the Marches.[35][36] At a meeting just outside London, Bohun gave an impassioned speech objecting to the king's abuse of power and demanding the restoration of ancient liberties. The grievances were summarised in a document known as the Remonstrances.[37]

Neither party showed any inclination to back down, and the nation seemed on the brink of another civil war.[38] Just as the conflict was coming to a head, however, external events intervened to settle it. In September 1297, the English suffered a heavy defeat to the Scots at the Battle of Stirling Bridge.[39] The Scottish victory exposed the north of England to Scottish raids led by William Wallace. The war with Scotland received wider support from the English magnates, now that their own homeland was threatened, than did the war in France to protect the king's continental possessions.[40] Edward abandoned his campaign in France and negotiated a truce with the French king. He agreed to confirm Magna Carta in the so-called Confirmatio Cartarum (Confirmation of the Charters).[41] The earls consequently consented to serve with the king in Scotland, and Hereford was in the army that won a decisive victory over the Scots in the Battle of Falkirk in 1298.[7] Hereford, not satisfied that the king had upheld the charter, withdrew after the battle, forcing Edward to abandon the campaign.[2]

Death and family[edit]

In 1275 Bohun married Maud de Fiennes, daughter of Enguerrand de Fiennes, chevalier, seigneur of Fiennes, by his 2nd wife, Isabel (kinswoman of Queen Eleanor of Provence). She predeceased him, and was buried at Walden Priory in Essex. Hereford himself died at Pleshey Castle on 31 December 1298, and was buried at Walden alongside his wife.[6] They had one son Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford, born around 1276.[42] The son was given possession of his father's lands and titles on 16 February 1299.[43] The young Humphrey also inherited his father's title of Constable of England.[44]

A common theme in Humphrey de Bohun's actions was his fierce protection of what he regarded as his feudal privileges.[1] His career was marked by turbulence and political strife, particularly in the Marches of Wales, but eventually he left a legacy of consolidated possessions there. In 1297, at the height of the conflict between Edward I and rebellious barons, the king had actively tried to undermine Hereford's authority in the Marches, but failed due to the good relations the earl enjoyed with the local men.[45]

Notes[edit]

a. ^ He was reported to be 18 ½ years old in the 51st year of the reign of Henry III, and 24 or 26 after the death of his grandfather in 1275.[7]

References[edit]

Sources[edit]
Carpenter, David (2003). The Struggle for Mastery: Britain, 1066-1284. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-522000-5.
Cokayne, George (1910–59). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom VI (New ed.). London: The St. Catherine Press.
Davies, R. R. (1978). Lordship and Society in the March of Wales, 1282-1400. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 0-19-822454-0.
Davies, R. R. (2000). The Age of Conquest: Wales, 1063-1415. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-820878-2.
Fritze, Ronald H.; William Baxter Robison (2002). "Bohoun, Humphrey de, 3rd Earl of Hereford and 2nd Earl of Essex (c. 1249-98)". Historical dictionary of late medieval England, 1272-1485. Westport, London: Greenwood Publishing Group. pp. 61–3. ISBN 0-313-29124-1. Retrieved 2009-04-11.
Hicks, Michael (1991). Who's Who in Late Medieval England (1272-1485). Who's Who in British History Series 3. London: Shepheard-Walwyn. pp. 29–30. ISBN 0-85683-092-5.
Morris, J. E. (1901). The Welsh Wars of Edward I. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Morris, Marc (2008). A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (updated ed.). London: Hutchinson. ISBN 978-0-09-179684-6.
Prestwich, Michael (1972). War, Politics and Finance under Edward I. London: Faber and Faber. ISBN 0-571-09042-7.
Prestwich, Michael (1997). Edward I (updated ed.). New Haven: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-07209-0.
Prestwich, Michael (2007). Plantagenet England: 1225-1360 (new ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-822844-9.
Powicke, F. M. (1953). The Thirteenth Century: 1216-1307. Oxford: Clarendon. ISBN 0-19-285249-3.
Vincent, Nicholas (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (IV) de, second earl of Hereford and seventh earl of Essex (d. 1275)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2775.
Waugh, Scott L. (2004). "Bohun, Humphrey (VI) de, third earl of Hereford and eighth earl of Essex (c.1249–1298)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/2776.

Further reading[edit]
Le Melletier, Jean (1978). Les Seigneurs de Bohon: Illustre Famille Anglo-Normande Originaire du Contentin. Coutances: Imprint Arnaud-Bel. pp. 32–4.
Jones, G. (1984). The Bohun Earls of Hereford and Essex, 1270-1322. Oxford M.Litt. thesis.

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Burial: Walden Priory, County Essex, England
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Hereford

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Maud de Fiennes is:
248694 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1276 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; died 16 Mar 1322 in Boroughbridge, Yorkshire, England; married Elizabeth of Rhuddlan.

497390. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 497391. Eleanor of Castile 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain.
497391. Eleanor of Castile, born Abt. 1244 in Castile, Spain; died 29 Nov 1290 in Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England. She was the daughter of 994782. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon and 994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin.

Notes for King Edward I of England:
Edward I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward I
By the Grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine (more...)

Reign 17 November 1272 – 7 July 1307
Coronation 19 August 1274
Predecessor Henry III
Successor Edward II
Consort Eleanor of Castile (1254–1290)
Marguerite of France (1299–)
among othersIssue
Eleanor, Countess of Bar
Joan, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Margaret, Duchess of Brabant
Mary Plantagenet
Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford
Edward II
Thomas, 1st Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, 1st Earl of Kent
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Chester
Duke of Aquitaine
Edward of Westminster
Edward Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry III
Mother Eleanor of Provence
Born 17 June 1239(1239-06-17)
Palace of Westminster, London
Died 7 July 1307 (aged 68)
Burgh by Sands, Cumberland
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Edward I (17 June 1239 – 7 July 1307), popularly known as Longshanks,[1] achieved historical fame as the monarch who conquered large parts of Wales and almost succeeded in doing the same to Scotland. However, his death led to his son Edward II taking the throne and ultimately failing in his attempt to subjugate Scotland. Longshanks reigned from 1272 to 1307, ascending the throne of England on 20 November 1272 after the death of his father, King Henry III. His mother was queen consort Eleanor of Provence.

As regnal post-nominal numbers were a Norman (as opposed to Anglo-Saxon) custom, Edward Longshanks is known as Edward I, even though he is the fourth King Edward, following Edward the Elder, Edward the Martyr, and Edward the Confessor.

[edit] Childhood and marriages
Edward was born at the Palace of Westminster on the evening of 17 June 1239.[2] He was an older brother of Beatrice of England, Margaret of England, and Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster. He was named after Edward the Confessor. [3] From 1239 to 1246 Edward was in the care of Hugh Giffard (the son of Godfrey Giffard) and his wife, Sybil, who had been one of the midwives at Edward's birth. On Giffard's death in 1246, Bartholomew Pecche took over. Early grants of land to Edward included Gascony, but Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester had been appointed by Henry to seven years as royal lieutenant in Gascony in 1248, a year before the grant to Edward, so in practice Edward derived neither authority nor revenue from the province.

Edward's first marriage (age 15) was arranged in 1254 by his father and Alfonso X of Castile. Alfonso had insisted that Edward receive grants of land worth 15,000 marks a year and also asked to knight him; Henry had already planned a knighthood ceremony for Edward but conceded. Edward crossed the Channel in June, and was knighted by Alfonso and married to Eleanor of Castile (age 13) on 1 November 1254 in the monastery of Las Huelgas.

Eleanor and Edward would go on to have at least fifteen (possibly sixteen) children, and her death in 1290 affected Edward deeply. He displayed his grief by erecting the Eleanor crosses, one at each place where her funeral cortège stopped for the night. His second marriage, (age 60) at Canterbury on September 10, 1299, to Marguerite of France, (age 17) (known as the "Pearl of France" by her husband's English subjects), the daughter of King Philip III of France (Phillip the Bold) and Maria of Brabant, produced three children.

[edit] Early ambitions
In 1255, Edward and Eleanor both returned to England. The chronicler Matthew Paris tells of a row between Edward and his father over Gascon affairs; Edward and Henry's policies continued to diverge, and on 9 September 1256, without his father's knowledge, Edward signed a treaty with Gaillard de Soler, the ruler of one of the Bordeaux factions. Edward's freedom to manoeuvre was limited, however, since the seneschal of Gascony, Stephen Longespée, held Henry's authority in Gascony. Edward had been granted much other land, including Wales and Ireland, but for various reasons had less involvement in their administration.

In 1258, Henry was forced by his barons to accede to the Provisions of Oxford. This, in turn, led to Edward becoming more aligned with the barons and their promised reforms, and on 15 October 1259 he announced that he supported the barons' goals. Shortly afterwards Henry crossed to France for peace negotiations, and Edward took the opportunity to make appointments favouring his allies. An account in Thomas Wykes's chronicle claims Henry learned that Edward was plotting against the throne; Henry, returning to London in the spring of 1260, was eventually reconciled with Edward by Richard of Cornwall's efforts. Henry then forced Edward's allies to give up the castles they had received and Edward's independence was sharply curtailed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward I
Joan, Countess of Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Edward II
Thomas, Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, Earl of Kent
Edward's character greatly contrasted with that of his father, who reigned over England throughout Edward's childhood and consistently tended to favour compromise with his opponents. Edward had already shown himself as an ambitious and impatient man, displaying considerable military prowess in defeating Simon de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, having previously been imprisoned by de Montfort at Wallingford Castle and Kenilworth Castle.

[edit] Military campaigns

[edit] Crusades
See also: Ninth Crusade
In 1266, Cardinal Ottobono, the Papal Legate, arrived in England and appealed to Edward and his brother Edmund to participate in the Eighth Crusade alongside Louis IX of France. In order to fund the crusade, Edward had to borrow heavily from the French king, and persuade a reluctant parliament to vote him a subsidy (no such tax had been raised in England since 1237).

The number of knights and retainers that accompanied Edward on the crusade was quite small. He drew up contracts with 225 knights, and one chronicler estimated that his total force numbered 1000 men.[4] Many of the members of Edward's expedition were close friends and family including his wife Eleanor of Castile, his brother Edmund, and his first cousin Henry of Almain.

The original goal of the crusade was to relieve the beleaguered Christian stronghold of Acre, but Louis had been diverted to Tunis. By the time Edward arrived at Tunis, Louis had died of disease. The majority of the French forces at Tunis thus returned home, but a small number joined Edward who continued to Acre to participate in the Ninth Crusade. After a short stop in Cyprus, Edward arrived in Acre, reportedly with thirteen ships. In 1271, Hugh III of Cyprus arrived with a contingent of knights.

Operations during the Crusade of Edward I.Soon after the arrival of Hugh, Edward raided the town of Qaqun. Because the Mamluks were also pressed by Mongols raid into Syria,[5] there followed a ten year truce, despite Edward's objections.

The truce, and an almost fatal wound inflicted by a Muslim assassin, soon forced Edward to return to England. On his return voyage he learned of his father's death. Overall, Edward's crusade was rather insignificant and only gave the city of Acre a reprieve of ten years. However, Edward's reputation was greatly enhanced by his participation and he was hailed by one contemporary English songwriter as a new Richard the Lionheart.

Edward was also largely responsible for the Tower of London in the form we see today, including notably the concentric defences, elaborate entranceways, and the Traitor's Gate. The engineer who redesigned the Tower's moat, Brother John of the Order of St Thomas of Acre, had clearly been recruited in the East.

[edit] Accession
Edward's accession marks a watershed. Previous kings of England were only regarded as such from the moment of their coronation. Edward, by prior arrangement before his departure on crusade, was regarded as king from the moment of his father's death, although his rule was not proclaimed until 20 November 1272, four days after Henry's demise. Edward was not crowned until his return to England in 1274. His coronation took place on Sunday, 19 August 1274, in the new abbey church at Westminster, rebuilt by his father.

When his contemporaries wished to distinguish him from his earlier royal namesakes, they generally called him 'King Edward, son of King Henry'. Not until the reign of Edward III, when they were forced to distinguish between three consecutive King Edwards, did people begin to speak of Edward 'the First' (some of them, recalling the earlier Anglo-Saxon kings of the same name, would add 'since the Conquest').

[edit] Welsh Wars

Edward I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)One of King Edward's early moves was the conquest of Wales. Under the 1267 Treaty of Montgomery, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd had extended Welsh territories southwards into what had been the lands of the English Marcher Lords and obtained English royal recognition of his title of Prince of Wales, although he still owed homage to the English monarch as overlord. After Llywelyn repeatedly refused to pay homage to Edward in 1274–76, Edward raised an army and launched his first campaign against the Welsh prince in 1276–1277. After this campaign, Llywelyn was forced to pay homage to Edward and was stripped of all but a rump of territory in Gwynedd. But Edward allowed Llywelyn to retain the title of Prince of Wales, and eventually allowed him to marry Eleanor de Montfort, daughter of the late Earl Simon.

Llywelyn's younger brother, Dafydd (who had previously been an ally of the English) started another rebellion in 1282, and was soon joined by his brother and many other Welshmen in a war of national liberation. Edward was caught off guard by this revolt but responded quickly and decisively, vowing to remove the Welsh problem forever. Llywelyn was killed in an obscure skirmish with English forces in December 1282, and Welsh resistance all but collapsed. Snowdonia was occupied the following spring and at length Dafydd ap Gruffudd was captured and taken to Shrewsbury, where he was tried and executed for treason. To consolidate his conquest, Edward began construction of a string of massive stone castles encircling the principality, of which the most celebrated are Caernarfon, Conwy and Harlech.

Wales was incorporated into England under the Statute of Rhuddlan in 1284 and, in 1301, Edward invested his eldest son, Edward of Caernarfon, as Prince of Wales. Since that time, with the exception of Edward III, the eldest sons of all English monarchs have borne this title.

[edit] Scottish Wars

Hommage of Edward I (kneeling), to the Philippe le Bel (seated). As Duke of Aquitaine, Edward was a vassal to the French king.In 1289, after his return from a lengthy stay in his duchy of Gascony, Edward turned his attentions to Scotland. He had planned to marry his son and heir Edward, to the heiress Margaret, the Maid of Norway, but when Margaret died with no clear successor, the Scottish Guardians invited Edward's arbitration, to prevent the country from descending into civil war. But before the process got underway, and to the surprise and consternation of many of Scots, Edward insisted that he must be recognized as overlord of Scotland. Eventually, after weeks of English machination and intimidation, this precondition was accepted, with the proviso that Edward's overlordship would only be temporary.

His overlordship acknowledged, Edward proceeded to hear the great case (or Great Cause, a term first recorded in the 18th century) to decide who had the best right to be the new Scottish king. Proceedings took place at Berwick upon Tweed. After lengthy debates and adjournments, Edward ruled in favour of John Balliol in November 1292. Balliol was enthroned at Scone on 30 November 1292.

In the weeks after this decision, however, Edward revealed that he had no intention of dropping his claim to be Scotland's superior lord. Balliol was forced to seal documents freeing Edward from his earlier promises. Soon the new Scottish king found himself being overruled from Westminster, and even summoned there on the appeal of his own Scottish subjects.

When, in 1294, Edward also demanded Scottish military service against France, it was the final straw. In 1295 the Scots concluded a treaty with France and readied themselves for war with England.

The war began in March 1296 when the Scots crossed the border and tried, unsuccessfully, to take Carlisle. Days later Edward's massive army struck into Scotland and demanded the surrender of Berwick. When this was refused the English attacked, killing most of the citizens-although the extent of the massacre is a source of contention; with postulated civilian death figures ranging from 7000 to 60000, dependent on the source.

After Berwick, and the defeat of the Scots by an English army at the Battle of Dunbar (1296), Edward proceeded north, taking Edinburgh and travelling as far north as Elgin - farther, as one contemporary noted, than any earlier English king. On his return south he confiscated the Stone of Destiny and carted it from Perth to Westminster Abbey. Balliol, deprived of his crown, the royal regalia ripped from his tabard (hence his nickname, Toom Tabard) was imprisoned in the Tower of London for three years (later he was transferred to papal custody, and at length allowed to return to his ancestral estates in France). All freeholders in Scotland were required to swear an oath of homage to Edward, and he ruled Scotland like a province through English viceroys.

Opposition sprang up (see Wars of Scottish Independence), and Edward executed the focus of discontent, William Wallace, on 23 August 1305, having earlier defeated him at the Battle of Falkirk (1298).

Edward was known to be fond of falconry and horse riding. The names of some of his horses are recorded in royal rolls: Lyard, his war horse; Ferrault his hunting horse; and his favourite, Bayard. At the Siege of Berwick, Edward is said to have led the assault personally, using Bayard to leap over the earthen defences of the city.

[edit] Later career and death

Reconstitution of Edward I apartments at the Tower of LondonEdward's later life was fraught with difficulty, as he lost his beloved first wife Eleanor and his heir failed to develop the expected kingly character.

Edward's plan to conquer Scotland ultimately failed. In 1307 he died at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumberland on the Scottish border, while on his way to wage another campaign against the Scots under the leadership of Robert the Bruce. According to a later chronicler tradition, Edward asked to have his bones carried on future military campaigns in Scotland. More credible and contemporary writers reported that the king's last request was to have his heart taken to the Holy Land. All that is certain is that Edward was buried in Westminster Abbey in a plain black marble tomb, which in later years was painted with the words Edwardus Primus Scottorum malleus hic est, pactum serva, (Here is Edward I, Hammer of the Scots. Keep Troth.[6]. Although in their present form these words were added in the sixteenth century, they may well date from soon after his death.

On 2 January 1774, the Society of Antiquaries opened the coffin and discovered that his body had been perfectly preserved for 467 years. His body was measured to be 6 feet 2 inches (188 cm).[7]

[edit] Government and law under Edward I

A portrait of Edward I hangs in the United States House of Representatives chamber. It was Edward who founded the parliamentary system in England and eliminated the divisive political effects of the feudal system.See also List of Parliaments of Edward I
Unlike his father, Henry III, Edward I took great interest in the workings of his government and undertook a number of reforms to regain royal control in government and administration. It was during Edward's reign that parliament began to meet regularly. And though still extremely limited to matters of taxation, it enabled Edward I to obtain a number of taxation grants which had been impossible for Henry III.

After returning from the crusade in 1274, a major inquiry into local malpractice and alienation of royal rights took place. The result was the Hundred Rolls of 1275, a detailed document reflecting the waning power of the Crown. It was also the allegations that emerged from the inquiry which led to the first of the series of codes of law issued during the reign of Edward I. In 1275, the first Statute of Westminster was issued correcting many specific problems in the Hundred Rolls. Similar codes of law continued to be issued until the death of Edward's close adviser Robert Burnell in 1292.

Edward's personal treasure, valued at over a year's worth of the kingdom's tax revenue, was stolen by Richard of Pudlicott in 1306, leading to one of the largest criminal trials of the period.

[edit] Persecution of the Jews
In 1275, Edward issued the Statute of the Jewry, which imposed various restrictions upon the Jews of England; most notably, outlawing the practice of usury and introducing to England the practice of requiring Jews to wear a yellow badge on their outer garments. In 1279, in the context of a crack-down on coin-clippers , he arrested all the heads of Jewish households in England, and had around 300 of them executed.

[edit] Expulsion of the Jews
By the Edict of Expulsion of 1290, Edward formally expelled all Jews from England. In almost every case, all their money and property was confiscated.

The motive for this expulsion was first and foremost financial. Edward, after his return from a three year stay on the Continent, was around £100,000 in debt. Such a large sum - around four times his normal annual income - could only come from a grant of parliamentary taxation. It seems that parliament was persuaded to vote for this tax, as had been the case on several earlier occasions in Edward's reign.

[edit] Portrayal in fiction
Edward's life was dramatized in a Renaissance play by George Peele, The Famous Chronicle of King Edward the First.

Edward is unflatteringly depicted in several novels with a contemporary setting, including:

Edith Pargeter - The Brothers of Gwynedd quartet
Sharon Penman - The Reckoning and Falls the Shadow
Nigel Tranter
The Wallace: The Compelling 13th Century Story of William Wallace. McArthur & Co., 1997. ISBN 0-3402-1237-3.
The Bruce Trilogy -- Robert the Bruce: The Steps to the Empty Throne. Robert the Bruce: The Path of the Hero King. Robert the Bruce: The Price of the King's Peace. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1969-1971. ISBN 0-3403-7186-2.
Robyn Young - The Brethren trilogy
A fictional account of Edward and his involvement with a secret organization within the Knights Templar.

The subjection of Wales and its people and their staunch resistance was commemorated in a poem, The Bards of Wales, by the Hungarian poet János Arany in 1857 as a way of encoded resistance to the suppressive politics of the time.

Edward is portrayed by Patrick McGoohan as a hard-hearted tyrant in the 1995 film Braveheart. He was also played by Brian Blessed in the 1996 film The Bruce, by Michael Rennie in The Black Rose (1950, based on the novel by Thomas B. Costain), and by Donald Sumpter in Heist (2008).

[edit] Titles, styles, honours and arms

[edit] Arms
Until his accession to the throne is 1272, Edward bore the arms of the kingdom, differenced by a label azure of three points. With the throne, he inherited the arms of the kingdom, being gules, three lions passant guardant in pale Or armed and langued azure[8]

Shield as heir-apparent

Shield as King

[edit] Issue
Children of Edward and Eleanor:

A nameless daughter, b. and d. 1255 and buried in Bordeaux.
Katherine, b&d. 1264
Joan, b. and d. 1265. She was buried at Westminster Abbey before September 7, 1265.
John, born at either Windsor or Kenilworth Castle June or July 10, 1266, died August 1 or 3 1271 at Wallingford, in the custody of his great uncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried at Westminster Abbey.
Henry, born on July 13 1268 at Windsor Castle, died October 14, 1274 either at Merton, Surrey, or at Guildford Castle.
Eleanor, born 1269, died 12 October 1298. She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and on 20 September 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar.
A nameless daughter, born at Acre, Palestine, in 1271, and died there on 28 May or 5 September 1271
Joan of Acre. Born at Acre in Spring 1272 and died at her manor of Clare, Suffolk on April 23, 1307 and was buried in the priory church of the Austin friars, Clare, Suffolk. She married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, (2) Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer.
Alphonso, born either at Bayonne, at Bordeaux24 November 1273, died 14 or 19 August 1284, at Windsor Castle, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Margaret, born September 11, 1275 at Windsor Castle and died in 1318, being buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Gudule, Brussels. She married John II of Brabant.
Berengaria (also known as Berenice), born 1 May 1276 at Kempton Palace, Surrey and died on June 27, 1278, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Mary, born 11 March or 22 April 1278 at Windsor Castle and died 8 July 1332, a nun in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England.
Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born August 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Flintshire, Wales, died c.5 May 1316 at Quendon, Essex, in childbirth, and was buried in Walden Abbey, Essex. She married (1) John I, Count of Holland, (2) Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex.
Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon, born 25 April 1284 at Caernarvon Castle, Wales, murdered 21 September 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He married Isabella of France.
Children of Edward and Marguerite:

Thomas of Brotherton, later earl of Norfolk, born 1 June 1300 at Brotherton, Yorkshire, died between the 4 August and 20 September 1338, was buried in the abbey of Bury St Edmunds, married (1) Alice Hayles, with issue; (2) Mary Brewes, no issue.[9]
Edmund of Woodstock, 5 August 1301 at Woodstock Palace, Oxon, married Margaret Wake, 3rd Baroness Wake of Liddell with issue. Executed by Isabella of France and Roger Mortimer on the 19 March 1330 following the overthrow of Edward II.
Eleanor, born on 4 May 1306, she was Edward and Margeurite's youngest child. Named after Eleanor of Castile, she died in 1311.

Notes
^ Because of his 6 foot 2 inch (188 cm) frame as compared with an average male height of 5 foot 7 inch (170 cm) at the time. 'Longshanks' was used by two contemporary writers[who?] to describe the king. Later, in the seventeenth century, the legist Edward Coke wrote[citation needed] that Edward ought to be regarded as 'our Justinian' because of his lawgiving, hence the later soubriquet 'The English Justinian'. For 'Hammer of the Scots', see below.
^ Prestwich, Edward I, 4.
^ Oxford National Dictionary of Biography "Edward I of England"
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.656
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.653.
^ "EDWARD I (r. 1272-1307)". Retrieved on 2007-07-08.
^ Joel Munsell (1858). The Every Day Book of History and Chronology. D. Appleton & co.
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
^ Scott L. Waugh, 'Thomas , first earl of Norfolk (1300–1338)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004

[edit] References
Marc Morris, A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (London: Hutchinson, 2008) ISBN 978-0-091-79684-6.
Michael Prestwich, Edward I (London: Methuen, 1988, updated edition Yale University Press, 1997 ISBN 0-300-07209-0)
Thomas B. Costain, The Three Edwards (Popular Library, 1958, 1962, ISBN 0-445-08513-4)
The Times Kings & Queens of The British Isles, by Thomas Cussans (page 84, 86, 87) ISBN 0-0071-4195-5
GWS Barrow, Robert Bruce and the community of the realm of Scotland

More About King Edward I of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Nickname: Longshanks
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

More About Eleanor of Castile:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England

Children of Edward England and Eleanor Castile are:
248695 i. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316; married Humphrey de Bohun.
ii. Joan Plantagenet, born Abt. 1272 in Acre in the Holy Land; died 23 Apr 1307; married (1) Gilbert de Clare Abt. 30 Apr 1290 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born 02 Sep 1243 in Christ Church, Hampshire, England; died 07 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle; married (2) Ralph de Monthermer Abt. 1297; born 1262.

More About Joan Plantagenet:
Burial: Austin Friars', Clare, Suffolk, England

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Appointed/Elected: Served as Joint Guardian of England during King Edward I's absence.
Burial: Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England
Event: 16 Nov 1272, Following King Henry III's death, he swore fealty to King Edward I who was in Sicily on his way home from the Crusade.
Title (Facts Pg): Baron of Clare, Suffolk; 9th Earl of Clare, 3rd Earl of Gloucester; 6th Earl of Hertford

iii. King Edward II, born 25 Apr 1284 in Caernorvon Castle, Wales; died 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, England; married Isabella of France 25 Jan 1308 in Boulogne, France; born 1292 in Paris, France; died 22 Aug 1358 in Hertford Castle, England.

Notes for King Edward II:
Edward II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward II, (April 25, 1284 – September 21, 1327?) of Caernarfon, was King of England from 1307 until he was deposed in January 1327. His tendency to ignore his nobility in favour of low-born favourites led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition. Edward is perhaps best remembered for his supposed murder and his alleged homosexuality as well as being the first monarch to establish colleges in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge; he founded Cambridge's King's Hall in 1317 and gave Oxford's Oriel College its royal charter in 1326. Both colleges received the favour of Edward's son, Edward III, who confirmed Oriel's charter in 1327 and refounded King's Hall in 1337.

Contents [hide]
[edit] Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I of England by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title Prince of Wales, which was formalized by the Lincoln Parliament of February 7, 1301.

The story that his father presented Edward II as a newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded. The Welsh purportedly asked the King to give them a prince that spoke Welsh, and, the story goes on, he answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English at all);[1] This story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh "antiquary" David Powel.[citation needed]

Edward became heir at just a few months of age, following the death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader, trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the young Edward preferred boating and craftwork, activities considered beneath kings at the time.

It has been hypothesized[who?] that Edward's love for "lowbrow" activities developed because of his overbearing, ruthless father. The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".[2] The king attributed his son's preferences to his strong attachment to Piers Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after Prince Edward attempted to bestow on his friend a title reserved for royalty. (Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston to be a suitable friend for his son, in 1298 due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.) Then Edward I died on July 7, 1307 en route to yet another campaign against the Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. Indeed, Edward had requested that his son "boil [his] body, extract the bones and carry them with the army until the Scots had been subdued." But his son ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey with the epitaph "Here lies Edward I, the Hammer of the Scots."(Hudson & Clark 1978:46). Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston and withdrew from the Scottish campaign that year.

[edit] King of England
Edward was as physically impressive as his father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of business".[2] His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward II
Edward III
John, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Duchess of Gueldres and Zutphen
Joan, Queen of Scots
On January 25, 1308, Edward married Isabella of France, the daughter of King Philip IV of France, "Philip the Fair," and sister to three French kings. The marriage was doomed to failure almost from the beginning. Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself. Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward (1312–1377), who would succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall (1316–1336), and two daughters, Eleanor (1318–1355) and Joanna (1321–1362), wife of David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son, Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of 1322 and died on 18 September 1322.

[edit] War with the Barons
When Edward travelled to the northern French city of Boulogne to marry Isabella, he left his friend and counsellor Gaveston to act as regent. Gaveston also received the earldom of Cornwall and the hand of the king's niece, Margaret of Gloucester; these proved to be costly honours.

Various barons grew resentful of Gaveston, and insisted on his banishment through the Ordinances of 1311. Edward recalled his friend, but in 1312, Gaveston was executed by the Earl of Lancaster and his allies, who claimed that Gaveston led the king to folly. Gaveston was run through and beheaded on Blacklow Hill, outside the small village of Leek Wootton, where a monument called Gaveston's Cross still stands today.

Immediately following, Edward focused on the destruction of those who had betrayed him, while the barons themselves lost impetus (with Gaveston dead, they saw little need to continue). By mid-July, Aymer de Valence, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was advising the king to make war on the barons who, unwilling to risk their lives, entered negotiations in September 1312. In October, the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, Arundel and Hereford begged Edward's pardon.

[edit] Conflict with Scotland
During this period, Robert the Bruce was steadily re-conquering Scotland. Each campaign begun by Edward, from 1307 to 1314, ended in Robert's clawing back more of the land that Edward I had taken during his long reign. Robert's military successes against Edward II were due to a number of factors, not the least of which was the Scottish King's strategy. He used small forces to trap an invading English army, he took castles by stealth to preserve his troops and he used the land itself as a weapon against Edward by attacking quickly and then disappearing into the hills before facing the superior numbers of the English. Castle by castle, Robert the Bruce rebuilt Scotland and united the country against its common enemy. Indeed, Robert is quoted as saying that he feared more the dead Edward I than the living Edward II. Thus, by June 1314, only Stirling Castle and Berwick remained under English control.

On 23 June 1314, Edward and his army of 20,000 foot soldiers and 3000 cavalry faced Robert and his army of foot soldiers and farmers wielding 14 foot long pikes. Edward knew he had to keep the critical stronghold of Stirling Castle if there was to be any chance for English military success. The castle, however, was under a constant state of siege, and the English commander, Sir Phillip de Mowbray, had advised Edward that he would surrender the castle to the Scots unless Edward arrived by June 24, 1314, to relieve the siege. Edward could not afford to lose his last forward castle in Scotland. He decided therefore to gamble his entire army to break the siege and force the Scots to a final battle by putting its army into the field.

However, Edward had made a serious mistake in thinking that his vastly superior numbers alone would provide enough of a strategic advantage to defeat the Scots. Robert not only had the advantage of prior warning, as he knew the actual day that Edward would come north and fight, he also had the time to choose the field of battle most advantageous to the Scots and their style of combat. As Edward moved forward on the main road to Stirling, Robert placed his army on either side of the road north, one in the dense woods and the other placed on a bend on the river, a spot hard for the invading army to see. Robert also ordered his men to dig potholes and cover them with bracken in order to help break any cavalry charge.

By contrast, Edward did not issue his writs of service, calling upon 21,540 men, until May 27, 1314. Worse, his army was ill-disciplined and had seen little success in eight years of campaigns. On the eve of battle, he decided to move his entire army at night and placed it in a marshy area, with its cavalry laid out in nine squadrons in front of the foot soldiers. The following battle, the Battle of Bannockburn, is considered by contemporary scholars to be the worst defeat sustained by the English since the Battle of Hastings in 1066.

Tactics similar to Robert's were employed by victorious English armies against the French in later centuries, partly as a direct result of the enduring decisiveness of the Scots' victory. A young Henry V of England would use this exact tactic against French cavalry in a key battle on the fields of Agincourt in 1415, winning the day and the war against France.

[edit] 'Rule' of the Despensers
Following Gaveston's death, the king increased favour to his nephew-by-marriage (who was also Gaveston's brother-in-law), Hugh Despenser the Younger. But, as with Gaveston, the barons were indignant at the privileges Edward lavished upon the Despenser father and son, especially when the younger Despenser began in 1318 to strive to procure for himself the earldom of Gloucester and the lands associated with it.

By 1320, the situation in England was again becoming dangerously unstable. Edward ignored laws of the land in favour of Despenser: when Lord de Braose of Gower sold his lordship to his son-in-law (an action entirely lawful in the Welsh Marches), Despenser demanded that the King grant Gower to him instead. The king, against all laws, then confiscated Gower from the purchaser and offered it to Despenser; in doing so, he invoked the fury of most of the barons. In 1321, the Earl of Hereford, along with the Earl of Lancaster and others, took up arms against the Despenser family, and the King was forced into an agreement with the barons. On 14 August at Westminster Hall, accompanied by the Earls of Pembroke and Richmond, the king declared the Despenser father and son both banished.

The victory of the barons proved their undoing. With the removal of the Despensers, many nobles, regardless of previous affiliation, now attempted to move into the vacuum left by the two. Hoping to win Edward's favour, these nobles were willing to aid the king in his revenge against the barons and thus increase their own wealth and power. In following campaigns, many of the king's opponents were murdered, the Earl of Lancaster being beheaded in the presence of Edward himself.

With all opposition crushed, the king and the Despensers were left the unquestioned masters of England. At the York Parliament of 1322, Edward issued a statute which revoked all previous ordinances designed to limit his power and to prevent any further encroachment upon it. The king would no longer be subject to the will of Parliament, and the Lords, Prelates, and Commons were to suffer his will in silence. Parliament degenerated into a mere advisory council.

[edit] Isabella leaves England
A dispute between France and England broke out over Edward's refusal to pay homage to the French king for the territory of Gascony. After several bungled attempts to regain the territory, Edward sent his wife, Isabella, to negotiate peace terms.

Overjoyed, Isabella arrived in France in March 1325. She was now able to visit her family and native land as well as escape the Despensers and the king, all of whom she now detested.

On May 31, 1325, Isabella agreed to a peace treaty, favouring France and requiring Edward to pay homage in France to Charles; but Edward decided instead to send his son to pay homage.

This proved a gross tactical error, and helped to bring about the ruin of both Edward and the Despensers as Isabella, now that she had her son with her, declared that she would not return to England until Despenser was removed.

[edit] Invasion by Isabella and Mortimer
When Isabella's retinue (loyal to Edward, and ordered back to England by Isabella) returned to the English Court on 23 December, they brought further shocking news for the king: Isabella had formed a liaison with Roger Mortimer in Paris and they were now plotting an invasion of England.

Edward now prepared for invasion, but was betrayed by others close to him: his son refused to leave his mother (claiming that he wanted to remain with her during her unease and unhappiness); his brother, the Earl of Kent, married Mortimer's cousin, Margaret Wake; other nobles, such as John de Cromwell and the Earl of Richmond, also chose to remain with Mortimer.

In September 1326, Mortimer and Isabella invaded England. Edward was amazed by their small numbers of soldiers, and immediately attempted to levy an immense army to crush them. However, a large number of men refused to fight Mortimer and the Queen; Henry of Lancaster, for example, was not even summoned by the king, and he showed his loyalties by raising an army, seizing a cache of Despenser treasure from Leicester Abbey, and marching south to join Mortimer.

The invasion swiftly had too much force and support to be stemmed. As a result, the army the king had ordered failed to emerge and both Edward and Despenser were left isolated. They abandoned London on 1 October, leaving the city to fall into disorder. The king first took refuge in Gloucester and then fled to South Wales in order to make a defence in Despenser's lands. However, Edward was unable to rally an army, and on October 31, he was abandoned by his servants, leaving him with only Despenser and a few retainers.

On October 27, the elder Despenser was accused of encouraging the illegal government of his son, enriching himself at the expense of others, despoiling the Church, and taking part in the illegal execution of the Earl of Lancaster. He was hanged and beheaded at the Bristol Gallows. Henry of Lancaster was then sent to Wales in order to fetch the King and the younger Despenser; on November 16 he caught Edward, Despenser and their soldiers in the open country near Tonyrefail, where a plaque now commemorates the event. The soldiers were released and Despenser was sent to Isabella at Hereford whilst the king was taken by Lancaster himself to Kenilworth.

[edit] End of the Despensers
Reprisals against Edward's allies began immediately thereafter. The Earl of Arundel, Sir Edmund Fitz Alan[3], an old enemy of Roger Mortimer, was beheaded; this was followed by the trial and execution of Despenser.

Despenser was brutally executed and a huge crowd gathered in anticipation at seeing him die. They dragged him from his horse, stripped him, and scrawled Biblical verses against corruption and arrogance on his skin. They then led him into the city, presenting him in the market square to Roger, Isabella, and the Lancastrians. He was then condemned to hang as a thief, be castrated, and then be drawn and quartered as a traitor, his quarters to be dispersed throughout England.

[edit] Abdication
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it would also prevent the possibility of his being restored. Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned for life instead.

However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King. Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.

In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and debates began. The Archbishop of York and others declared themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by commanding the Mayor of London, Richard de Bethune, to write to Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous support to the deposition of the King.

Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.

On January 20 1327, Edward II was informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him. The King was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed, disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government, and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people. Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgement, wept while listening. He was then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in government - this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of Edward II ended.

The abdication was announced and recorded in London on January 24, and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward III - who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. The former King Edward remained imprisoned.

[edit] Death
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On April 3, Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two dependants of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire where, it is generally believed, he was murdered by an agent of Isabella and Mortimer.

More About King Edward II:
Burial: Gloucester Cathedral, England
Event: 25 Feb 1308, crowned King of England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of France:
Isabella of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Isabella of France
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 25 January 1308 - 20 January 1327
Coronation 25 February 1308
Consort to Edward II
Issue
Edward III
John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Countess of Guelders
Joan, Queen of Scots
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
HG The Queen
Lady Isabella of France
Royal house House of Capet
Father Philip IV of France
Mother Joan I of Navarre
Born c. 1295
Paris
Died August 22, 1358
Hertford Castle, Hertford
Burial Grey Friars' Church at Newgate
Isabella of France (c. 1295 – August 22, 1358), known as the She-Wolf of France,[1] was the Queen consort of Edward II of England and mother of Edward III. She was the youngest surviving child and only surviving daughter of Philip IV of France and Joan I of Navarre.

[edit] Biography

Isabella was born in Paris on an uncertain date, probably between May and November 1295 [2], to King Philip IV of France and Queen Jeanne of Navarre, and the sister of three French kings. Isabella was not titled a 'princess', as daughters of European monarchs were not given that style until later in history. Royal women were usually titled 'Lady' or an equivalent in other languages.

While still an infant, Isabella was promised in marriage by her father to Edward II; the intention was to resolve the conflicts between France and England over the latter's continental possession of Gascony and claims to Anjou, Normandy and Aquitaine. Pope Boniface VIII had urged the marriage as early as 1298 but was delayed by wrangling over the terms of the marriage contract. The English king, Edward I had also attempted to break the engagement several times. Only after he died, in 1307, did the wedding proceed.

Isabella's groom, the new King Edward II, looked the part of a Plantagenet king to perfection. He was tall, athletic, and wildly popular at the beginning of his reign. Isabella and Edward were married at Boulogne-sur-Mer on January 25, 1308. Since he had ascended the throne the previous year, Isabella never was titled Princess of Wales.

At the time of her marriage, Isabella was probably about twelve and was described by Geoffrey of Paris as "the beauty of beauties...in the kingdom if not in all Europe." These words may not merely have represented the standard politeness and flattery of a royal by a chronicler, since Isabella's father and brother are described as very handsome men in the historical literature. However, despite her youth and purported beauty, Isabella was largely ignored by King Edward II, who paid little attention to his young bride and bestowed her wedding gifts upon his favorite, Piers Gaveston.

Edward and Isabella did manage to produce four children, and she suffered at least one miscarriage. Their itineraries demonstrate that they were together 9 months prior to the births of all four surviving offspring. Their children were:

Edward of Windsor, born 1312
John of Eltham, born 1316
Eleanor of Woodstock, born 1318, married Reinoud II of Guelders
Joan of the Tower, born 1321, married David II of Scotland
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Robert II
Henry I
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Philip I
Louis VI
Louis VI
Louis VII
Robert I of Dreux
Louis VII
Mary, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Philip II
Agnes, Empress of Constantinople
Philip II
Louis VIII
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Louis IX
Philip III
Robert, Count of Clermont
Agnes, Duchess of Burgundy
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Philip IV
Louis X
Philip V
Isabella, Queen of England
Charles IV
Grandchildren
Joan II of Navarre
John I
Joan III, Countess and Duchess of Burgundy
Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy
Edward III of England
Mary of France
Blanche of France, Duchess of Orléans
Louis X
Joan II of Navarre
John I
John I
Philip V
Charles IV
Although Isabella produced four children, the apparently bisexual king was notorious for lavishing sexual attention on a succession of male favourites, including Piers Gaveston and Hugh le Despenser the younger. He neglected Isabella, once even abandoning her during a campaign against the Scottish King, Robert Bruce, at Tynemouth. She barely escaped Robert the Bruce's army, fleeing along the coast to English-held territory. Isabella despised the royal favorite, Hugh le Despenser, and in 1321, while pregnant with her youngest child, she dramatically begged Edward to banish Despenser from the kingdom. Despenser was exiled, but Edward recalled him later that year. This act seems finally to have turned Isabella against her husband altogether. While the nature of her relationship with Roger Mortimer is unknown for this time period, she may have helped him escape from the Tower of London in 1323. Later, she openly took Mortimer as her lover.

When Isabella's brother, King Charles IV of France, seized Edward's French possessions in 1325, she returned to France, initially as a delegate of the King charged with negotiating a peace treaty between the two countries. However, her presence in France became a focal point for the many nobles opposed to Edward's reign. Isabella gathered an army to oppose Edward, in alliance with Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. Enraged by this treachery, Edward demanded that Isabella return to England. Her brother, King Charles, replied, "The queen has come of her own will and may freely return if she wishes. But if she prefers to remain here, she is my sister and I refuse to expel her."

Despite this public show of support by the King of France, Isabella and Mortimer left the French court in summer 1326 and went to William I, Count of Hainaut in Holland, whose wife was Isabella's cousin. William provided them with eight men of war ships in return for a marriage contract between his daughter Philippa and Isabella's son, Edward. On September 21, 1326 Isabella and Mortimer landed in Suffolk with an army, most of whom were mercenaries. King Edward II offered a reward for their deaths and is rumoured to have carried a knife in his hose with which to kill his wife. Isabella responded by offering twice as much money for the head of Hugh the younger Despenser. This reward was issued from Wallingford Castle.

The invasion by Isabella and Mortimer was successful: King Edward's few allies deserted him without a battle; the Despensers were killed, and Edward himself was captured and forced to abdicate in favour of his eldest son, Edward III of England. Since the young king was only fourteen when he was crowned on 1 February 1327, Isabella and Mortimer ruled as regents in his place.

According to legend, Isabella and Mortimer famously plotted to murder the deposed king in such a way as not to draw blame on themselves, sending the famous order "Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est" which depending on where the comma was inserted could mean either "Do not be afraid to kill Edward; it is good" or "Do not kill Edward; it is good to fear". In actuality, there is little evidence of just who decided to have Edward assassinated, and none whatsoever of the note ever having been written. Alison Weir's biography of Isabella puts forward the theory that Edward II in fact escaped death and fled to Europe, where he lived as a hermit for twenty years.

When Edward III turned 18, he and a few trusted companions staged a coup on October 19, 1330 and had both Isabella and Mortimer taken prisoner. Despite Isabella's cries of "Fair son, have pity on gentle Mortimer", Mortimer was executed for treason one month later in November of 1330.

Her son spared Isabella's life and she was allowed to retire to Castle Rising in Norfolk. She did not, as legend would have it, go insane; she enjoyed a comfortable retirement and made many visits to her son's court, doting on her grandchildren. Isabella took the habit of the Poor Clares before she died on August 22, 1358, and her body was returned to London for burial at the Franciscan church at Newgate. She was buried in her wedding dress. Edward's heart was interred with her.

[edit] Titles and styles
Lady Isabella of France
Isabella, by the grace of God, Queen of England, Lady of Ireland and Duchess of Aquitaine

Isabella in fiction
Queen Isabella appears as a major character in Christopher Marlowe's play Edward II, and in Derek Jarman's 1991 film based on the play and bearing the same name. She is played by actress Tilda Swinton as a 'femme fatale' whose thwarted love for Edward causes her to turn against him and steal his throne.


In the film Braveheart, directed by and starring Mel Gibson, Isabella was played by the French actress Sophie Marceau. In the film, Isabella is depicted as having a romantic affair with the Scottish hero William Wallace, who is portrayed as the real father of her son Edward III. This is entirely fictional, as there is no evidence whatsoever that the two people ever met one another, and even if they did meet at the time the movie was set, Isabella was only three years old. Wallace was executed in 1305, before Isabella was even married to Edward II (their marriage occurred in January 1308). When Wallace died, Isabella was about 10 years old. All of Isabella's children were born many years after Wallace's death, thus it is impossible that Wallace was the father of Edward III.

Isabella has also been the subject of a number of historical novels, including Margaret Campbell Barnes' Isabel the Fair, Hilda Lewis' Harlot Queen, Maureen Peters' Isabella, the She-Wolf, Brenda Honeyman's The Queen and Mortimer, Paul Doherty's The Cup of Ghosts, Jean Plaidy's The Follies of the King, and Edith Felber's Queen of Shadows. She is the title character of The She-Wolf of France by the well-known French novelist Maurice Druon. The series of which the book was part, The Accursed Kings, has been adapted for French television in 1972 and 2005. Most recently, Isabella figures prominently in The Traitor's Wife: A Novel of the Reign of Edward II by Susan Higginbotham. Also, Ken Follett's 2007 novel, World Without End uses the alleged murder of Edward II (and the infamous letter) as a plot device.

[edit] Notes
^ A sobriquet appropriated from Shakespeare's Henry VI, Part 3, where it is used to refer to Henry's Queen, Margaret of Anjou
^ She is described as born in 1292 in the Annals of Wigmore, and Piers Langtoft agrees, claiming that she was 7 years old in 1299. The French chronicler Guillaume de Nangis and Thomas Walsingham describe her as 12 years old at the time of her marriage in January 1308, placing her birth between the January of 1295 and of 1296. A Papal dispensation by Clement V in November 1305 permitted her immediate marriage by proxy, despite the fact that she was probably only 10 years old. Since she had to reach the canonical age of 7 before her betrothal in May 1303, and that of 12 before her marriage in January 1308, the evidence suggests that she was born between May and November 1295. See Weir, Alison, Isabella

[edit] Sources
Blackley, F.D. Isabella of France, Queen of England 1308-1358, and the Late Medieval Cult of the Dead. (Canadian Journal of History)
Doherty, P.C. Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II, 2003
McKisack, May. The Fourteenth Century 1307-1399, 1959.
Woods, Charles T. Queens, Queans and Kingship, appears in Joan of Arc and Richard III: Sex, Saints and Government in the Middle Ages, 1988.
Weir, Alison. Queen Isabella:Treachery, Adultery, and Murder in Medieval England, Balantine Books, 2005.


Child of Edward England and Marguerite France is:
250046 i. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton, married Alice de Hales.

497536. Walter de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1153; died 1235. He was the son of 995072. William de Beauchamp and 995073. Joane Waleries. He married 497537. Bertha de Braose.
497537. Bertha de Braose, born Abt. 1151 in Bramber, Sussexshire, England; died 1170. She was the daughter of 995074. William de Braose II and 995075. Bertha de Gloucester.

More About Walter de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of Walter de Beauchamp and Bertha de Braose is:
248768 i. Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1184; died 14 Apr 1236; married Joane de Mortimer 1212.

497538. Roger de Mortimer He married 497539. Isabel de Ferrers.
497539. Isabel de Ferrers

Child of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers is:
248769 i. Joane de Mortimer, born Abt. 1194; died 1268; married Walcheline (Walter) de Beauchamp 1212.

499716. Thomas Conyers He was the son of 999432. Robert Conyers.

Child of Thomas Conyers is:
249858 i. Robert Conyers.

499776. Sir Richard Tempest, died Abt. 1268. He was the son of 999552. Richard Tempest and 999553. Elena de Tong.

More About Sir Richard Tempest:
Event: 1251, Defended and won his title to lands in Bracewell and Stock against Richard de Tong.
Residence: Bracewell, Lancashire or Yorkshire, England

Child of Sir Richard Tempest is:
249888 i. Sir Roger Tempest, died Bef. Jun 1288; married Alice de Waddington.

499778. Walter de Waddington

Child of Walter de Waddington is:
249889 i. Alice de Waddington, died 08 Mar 1302; married Sir Roger Tempest.

499786. Sir William de Samlesbury, died 1328.

Child of Sir William de Samlesbury is:
249893 i. Elizabeth de Samlesbury, died Aft. 1311; married Robert de Holand Bef. 1276.

499788. Roger la Zouche He married 499789. Ela Longespee.
499789. Ela Longespee She was the daughter of 999578. Stephen Longespee and 999579. Emeline de Ridelisford.

More About Roger la Zouche:
Residence: Ashby de la Zouch, Leicestershire, England

Child of Roger la Zouche and Ela Longespee is:
249894 i. Alan la Zouche, married Eleanor de Segrave.

500036. William Comyn, died 1233. He was the son of 1000072. Richard Comyn and 1000073. Hextilda. He married 500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan Bef. 1214.
500037. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan, died Abt. 1243. She was the daughter of 1000074. Fergus.

More About William Comyn:
Burial: High altar of the church of the Cistercian Abbey of Deer in Buchan (founded by him)
Military: Suppressed Guthred's Moray rebellion in 1211; suppressed rebellion at Moray in 1229.
Property: Inherited father's estates in Scotland and manor of Thornton in Tyndale, Northumberland.

Children of William Comyn and Marjorie/Margaret Buchan are:
250018 i. Alexander de Comyn, died Abt. 1290; married Elizabeth de Quincey.
ii. Sir William Comyn
iii. Fergus Comyn, died Aft. 1270.
iv. Idonea Comyn, married Sir Gilbert Hay Bef. 1233.
v. Elizabeth Comyn, died 1267; married William; died 1281.

More About William:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Mar

vi. Agnes de Comyn, died Aft. 1263; married Philip Meldrum.

500038. Roger de Quincy, died 25 Apr 1264. He was the son of 1000076. Saher de Quincy and 1000077. Margaret de Beaumont. He married 500039. Helen of Galloway.
500039. Helen of Galloway, died Aft. 21 Nov 1245. She was the daughter of 1000078. Alan.

More About Roger de Quincy:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 1234, Hereditary Constable of Scotland after his father-in-law's death.
Comment 1: Bequeathed his body to the hospital at Brackley.
Comment 2: Negotiated disputes in Scotland for Henry III and the Scottish king and nobles.
Event: 1247, Ruled Galloway so severely that the residents rebelled, forcing him to take refuge with the King of Scotland.
Military: Was said to have been on a Crusade at Damietta when his father died.
Military service: Chester in 1241, Gascony in 1242, North Wales in 1245, 1258-64.
Property 1: 16 Feb 1221, Was granted the Quincy lands of which Liddel, Cumberland, was part. Inherited his mother's estates following her death in 1235.
Property 2: Land was divided between his daughters; title reverted to the Crown and became extinct.

More About Helen of Galloway:
Burial: Brackley

Children of Roger de Quincy and Helen Galloway are:
250019 i. Elizabeth de Quincey, died Aft. Apr 1282; married Alexander de Comyn.
ii. Margaret de Quincey, died Abt. 12 Mar 1381; married William de Ferrers Abt. 1238; died 1254.

More About William de Ferrers:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Derby

iii. Helen/Ellen de Quincey, died Abt. 20 Aug 1296; married Sir Alan la Zouche; died 1270.

More About Sir Alan la Zouche:
Title (Facts Pg): Baron Zouche of Ashby la Zouche, Co. Leicester.

500084. Earl Edmund Plantaganet, born 16 Jan 1245 in London, England; died 05 Jun 1296 in Bayonne. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 500085. Blanche D'Artois 18 Jan 1276 in Paris, France.
500085. Blanche D'Artois, died 02 May 1302 in Paris, France.

More About Earl Edmund Plantaganet:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Elected/Appointed: 24 Jun 1295, Summoned to Parliament
Military: 1272, Served in the Holy Land
Nickname: Crouchback
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Leicester, Derby, and Lancaster

More About Blanche D'Artois:
Title (Facts Pg): Regent of Navarre

Children of Edmund Plantaganet and Blanche D'Artois are:
i. John Plantaganet of Lancaster
ii. Mary Plantaganet of Lancaster
iii. Thomas Plantaganet of Lancaster, born Abt. 1278; died 22 Mar 1322 in Pontefract; married Alice de Lacy 28 Oct 1294; born 25 Dec 1281; died 02 Oct 1348.

More About Thomas Plantaganet of Lancaster:
Burial: St. John's Priory, Pontefract
Cause of Death: Beheaded
Military: 01 Jul 1300, Present at the siege of Carlaverock
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Lancaster, Leicester, and Derby

More About Alice de Lacy:
Burial: Barlings Abbey

250042 iv. Henry Plantagenet, born Abt. 1281 in Grosmont Castle; died 22 Sep 1345; married (1) Alice de Joinville; married (2) Maud de Chaworth Bef. 02 Mar 1297.

500086. Patrick Chaworth, died 1282 in probably Kidwelly, Wales. He married 500087. Isabel de Beauchamp.
500087. Isabel de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1252 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England?; died Abt. 30 May 1306 in Emley Castle, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 1000174. William de Beauchamp and 1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey.

Child of Patrick Chaworth and Isabel de Beauchamp is:
250043 i. Maud de Chaworth, born 1282; died Bef. 03 Dec 1322; married Henry Plantagenet Bef. 02 Mar 1297.

497390. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 994780. King Henry III of England and 994781. Eleanor of Provence. He married 500093. Marguerite of France 10 Sep 1299.
500093. Marguerite of France, born 1279; died 14 Feb 1317 in Marlborugh House, Wiltshire, England. She was the daughter of 1000186. King Philip III and 1000187. Marie of Brabant.

Notes for King Edward I of England:
Edward I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward I
By the Grace of God, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine (more...)

Reign 17 November 1272 – 7 July 1307
Coronation 19 August 1274
Predecessor Henry III
Successor Edward II
Consort Eleanor of Castile (1254–1290)
Marguerite of France (1299–)
among othersIssue
Eleanor, Countess of Bar
Joan, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Margaret, Duchess of Brabant
Mary Plantagenet
Elizabeth, Countess of Hereford
Edward II
Thomas, 1st Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, 1st Earl of Kent
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Chester
Duke of Aquitaine
Edward of Westminster
Edward Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry III
Mother Eleanor of Provence
Born 17 June 1239(1239-06-17)
Palace of Westminster, London
Died 7 July 1307 (aged 68)
Burgh by Sands, Cumberland
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Edward I (17 June 1239 – 7 July 1307), popularly known as Longshanks,[1] achieved historical fame as the monarch who conquered large parts of Wales and almost succeeded in doing the same to Scotland. However, his death led to his son Edward II taking the throne and ultimately failing in his attempt to subjugate Scotland. Longshanks reigned from 1272 to 1307, ascending the throne of England on 20 November 1272 after the death of his father, King Henry III. His mother was queen consort Eleanor of Provence.

As regnal post-nominal numbers were a Norman (as opposed to Anglo-Saxon) custom, Edward Longshanks is known as Edward I, even though he is the fourth King Edward, following Edward the Elder, Edward the Martyr, and Edward the Confessor.

[edit] Childhood and marriages
Edward was born at the Palace of Westminster on the evening of 17 June 1239.[2] He was an older brother of Beatrice of England, Margaret of England, and Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster. He was named after Edward the Confessor. [3] From 1239 to 1246 Edward was in the care of Hugh Giffard (the son of Godfrey Giffard) and his wife, Sybil, who had been one of the midwives at Edward's birth. On Giffard's death in 1246, Bartholomew Pecche took over. Early grants of land to Edward included Gascony, but Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester had been appointed by Henry to seven years as royal lieutenant in Gascony in 1248, a year before the grant to Edward, so in practice Edward derived neither authority nor revenue from the province.

Edward's first marriage (age 15) was arranged in 1254 by his father and Alfonso X of Castile. Alfonso had insisted that Edward receive grants of land worth 15,000 marks a year and also asked to knight him; Henry had already planned a knighthood ceremony for Edward but conceded. Edward crossed the Channel in June, and was knighted by Alfonso and married to Eleanor of Castile (age 13) on 1 November 1254 in the monastery of Las Huelgas.

Eleanor and Edward would go on to have at least fifteen (possibly sixteen) children, and her death in 1290 affected Edward deeply. He displayed his grief by erecting the Eleanor crosses, one at each place where her funeral cortège stopped for the night. His second marriage, (age 60) at Canterbury on September 10, 1299, to Marguerite of France, (age 17) (known as the "Pearl of France" by her husband's English subjects), the daughter of King Philip III of France (Phillip the Bold) and Maria of Brabant, produced three children.

[edit] Early ambitions
In 1255, Edward and Eleanor both returned to England. The chronicler Matthew Paris tells of a row between Edward and his father over Gascon affairs; Edward and Henry's policies continued to diverge, and on 9 September 1256, without his father's knowledge, Edward signed a treaty with Gaillard de Soler, the ruler of one of the Bordeaux factions. Edward's freedom to manoeuvre was limited, however, since the seneschal of Gascony, Stephen Longespée, held Henry's authority in Gascony. Edward had been granted much other land, including Wales and Ireland, but for various reasons had less involvement in their administration.

In 1258, Henry was forced by his barons to accede to the Provisions of Oxford. This, in turn, led to Edward becoming more aligned with the barons and their promised reforms, and on 15 October 1259 he announced that he supported the barons' goals. Shortly afterwards Henry crossed to France for peace negotiations, and Edward took the opportunity to make appointments favouring his allies. An account in Thomas Wykes's chronicle claims Henry learned that Edward was plotting against the throne; Henry, returning to London in the spring of 1260, was eventually reconciled with Edward by Richard of Cornwall's efforts. Henry then forced Edward's allies to give up the castles they had received and Edward's independence was sharply curtailed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward I
Joan, Countess of Gloucester
Alphonso, Earl of Chester
Edward II
Thomas, Earl of Norfolk
Edmund, Earl of Kent
Edward's character greatly contrasted with that of his father, who reigned over England throughout Edward's childhood and consistently tended to favour compromise with his opponents. Edward had already shown himself as an ambitious and impatient man, displaying considerable military prowess in defeating Simon de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265, having previously been imprisoned by de Montfort at Wallingford Castle and Kenilworth Castle.

[edit] Military campaigns

[edit] Crusades
See also: Ninth Crusade
In 1266, Cardinal Ottobono, the Papal Legate, arrived in England and appealed to Edward and his brother Edmund to participate in the Eighth Crusade alongside Louis IX of France. In order to fund the crusade, Edward had to borrow heavily from the French king, and persuade a reluctant parliament to vote him a subsidy (no such tax had been raised in England since 1237).

The number of knights and retainers that accompanied Edward on the crusade was quite small. He drew up contracts with 225 knights, and one chronicler estimated that his total force numbered 1000 men.[4] Many of the members of Edward's expedition were close friends and family including his wife Eleanor of Castile, his brother Edmund, and his first cousin Henry of Almain.

The original goal of the crusade was to relieve the beleaguered Christian stronghold of Acre, but Louis had been diverted to Tunis. By the time Edward arrived at Tunis, Louis had died of disease. The majority of the French forces at Tunis thus returned home, but a small number joined Edward who continued to Acre to participate in the Ninth Crusade. After a short stop in Cyprus, Edward arrived in Acre, reportedly with thirteen ships. In 1271, Hugh III of Cyprus arrived with a contingent of knights.

Operations during the Crusade of Edward I.Soon after the arrival of Hugh, Edward raided the town of Qaqun. Because the Mamluks were also pressed by Mongols raid into Syria,[5] there followed a ten year truce, despite Edward's objections.

The truce, and an almost fatal wound inflicted by a Muslim assassin, soon forced Edward to return to England. On his return voyage he learned of his father's death. Overall, Edward's crusade was rather insignificant and only gave the city of Acre a reprieve of ten years. However, Edward's reputation was greatly enhanced by his participation and he was hailed by one contemporary English songwriter as a new Richard the Lionheart.

Edward was also largely responsible for the Tower of London in the form we see today, including notably the concentric defences, elaborate entranceways, and the Traitor's Gate. The engineer who redesigned the Tower's moat, Brother John of the Order of St Thomas of Acre, had clearly been recruited in the East.

[edit] Accession
Edward's accession marks a watershed. Previous kings of England were only regarded as such from the moment of their coronation. Edward, by prior arrangement before his departure on crusade, was regarded as king from the moment of his father's death, although his rule was not proclaimed until 20 November 1272, four days after Henry's demise. Edward was not crowned until his return to England in 1274. His coronation took place on Sunday, 19 August 1274, in the new abbey church at Westminster, rebuilt by his father.

When his contemporaries wished to distinguish him from his earlier royal namesakes, they generally called him 'King Edward, son of King Henry'. Not until the reign of Edward III, when they were forced to distinguish between three consecutive King Edwards, did people begin to speak of Edward 'the First' (some of them, recalling the earlier Anglo-Saxon kings of the same name, would add 'since the Conquest').

[edit] Welsh Wars

Edward I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)One of King Edward's early moves was the conquest of Wales. Under the 1267 Treaty of Montgomery, Llywelyn ap Gruffydd had extended Welsh territories southwards into what had been the lands of the English Marcher Lords and obtained English royal recognition of his title of Prince of Wales, although he still owed homage to the English monarch as overlord. After Llywelyn repeatedly refused to pay homage to Edward in 1274–76, Edward raised an army and launched his first campaign against the Welsh prince in 1276–1277. After this campaign, Llywelyn was forced to pay homage to Edward and was stripped of all but a rump of territory in Gwynedd. But Edward allowed Llywelyn to retain the title of Prince of Wales, and eventually allowed him to marry Eleanor de Montfort, daughter of the late Earl Simon.

Llywelyn's younger brother, Dafydd (who had previously been an ally of the English) started another rebellion in 1282, and was soon joined by his brother and many other Welshmen in a war of national liberation. Edward was caught off guard by this revolt but responded quickly and decisively, vowing to remove the Welsh problem forever. Llywelyn was killed in an obscure skirmish with English forces in December 1282, and Welsh resistance all but collapsed. Snowdonia was occupied the following spring and at length Dafydd ap Gruffudd was captured and taken to Shrewsbury, where he was tried and executed for treason. To consolidate his conquest, Edward began construction of a string of massive stone castles encircling the principality, of which the most celebrated are Caernarfon, Conwy and Harlech.

Wales was incorporated into England under the Statute of Rhuddlan in 1284 and, in 1301, Edward invested his eldest son, Edward of Caernarfon, as Prince of Wales. Since that time, with the exception of Edward III, the eldest sons of all English monarchs have borne this title.

[edit] Scottish Wars

Hommage of Edward I (kneeling), to the Philippe le Bel (seated). As Duke of Aquitaine, Edward was a vassal to the French king.In 1289, after his return from a lengthy stay in his duchy of Gascony, Edward turned his attentions to Scotland. He had planned to marry his son and heir Edward, to the heiress Margaret, the Maid of Norway, but when Margaret died with no clear successor, the Scottish Guardians invited Edward's arbitration, to prevent the country from descending into civil war. But before the process got underway, and to the surprise and consternation of many of Scots, Edward insisted that he must be recognized as overlord of Scotland. Eventually, after weeks of English machination and intimidation, this precondition was accepted, with the proviso that Edward's overlordship would only be temporary.

His overlordship acknowledged, Edward proceeded to hear the great case (or Great Cause, a term first recorded in the 18th century) to decide who had the best right to be the new Scottish king. Proceedings took place at Berwick upon Tweed. After lengthy debates and adjournments, Edward ruled in favour of John Balliol in November 1292. Balliol was enthroned at Scone on 30 November 1292.

In the weeks after this decision, however, Edward revealed that he had no intention of dropping his claim to be Scotland's superior lord. Balliol was forced to seal documents freeing Edward from his earlier promises. Soon the new Scottish king found himself being overruled from Westminster, and even summoned there on the appeal of his own Scottish subjects.

When, in 1294, Edward also demanded Scottish military service against France, it was the final straw. In 1295 the Scots concluded a treaty with France and readied themselves for war with England.

The war began in March 1296 when the Scots crossed the border and tried, unsuccessfully, to take Carlisle. Days later Edward's massive army struck into Scotland and demanded the surrender of Berwick. When this was refused the English attacked, killing most of the citizens-although the extent of the massacre is a source of contention; with postulated civilian death figures ranging from 7000 to 60000, dependent on the source.

After Berwick, and the defeat of the Scots by an English army at the Battle of Dunbar (1296), Edward proceeded north, taking Edinburgh and travelling as far north as Elgin - farther, as one contemporary noted, than any earlier English king. On his return south he confiscated the Stone of Destiny and carted it from Perth to Westminster Abbey. Balliol, deprived of his crown, the royal regalia ripped from his tabard (hence his nickname, Toom Tabard) was imprisoned in the Tower of London for three years (later he was transferred to papal custody, and at length allowed to return to his ancestral estates in France). All freeholders in Scotland were required to swear an oath of homage to Edward, and he ruled Scotland like a province through English viceroys.

Opposition sprang up (see Wars of Scottish Independence), and Edward executed the focus of discontent, William Wallace, on 23 August 1305, having earlier defeated him at the Battle of Falkirk (1298).

Edward was known to be fond of falconry and horse riding. The names of some of his horses are recorded in royal rolls: Lyard, his war horse; Ferrault his hunting horse; and his favourite, Bayard. At the Siege of Berwick, Edward is said to have led the assault personally, using Bayard to leap over the earthen defences of the city.

[edit] Later career and death

Reconstitution of Edward I apartments at the Tower of LondonEdward's later life was fraught with difficulty, as he lost his beloved first wife Eleanor and his heir failed to develop the expected kingly character.

Edward's plan to conquer Scotland ultimately failed. In 1307 he died at Burgh-by-Sands, Cumberland on the Scottish border, while on his way to wage another campaign against the Scots under the leadership of Robert the Bruce. According to a later chronicler tradition, Edward asked to have his bones carried on future military campaigns in Scotland. More credible and contemporary writers reported that the king's last request was to have his heart taken to the Holy Land. All that is certain is that Edward was buried in Westminster Abbey in a plain black marble tomb, which in later years was painted with the words Edwardus Primus Scottorum malleus hic est, pactum serva, (Here is Edward I, Hammer of the Scots. Keep Troth.[6]. Although in their present form these words were added in the sixteenth century, they may well date from soon after his death.

On 2 January 1774, the Society of Antiquaries opened the coffin and discovered that his body had been perfectly preserved for 467 years. His body was measured to be 6 feet 2 inches (188 cm).[7]

[edit] Government and law under Edward I

A portrait of Edward I hangs in the United States House of Representatives chamber. It was Edward who founded the parliamentary system in England and eliminated the divisive political effects of the feudal system.See also List of Parliaments of Edward I
Unlike his father, Henry III, Edward I took great interest in the workings of his government and undertook a number of reforms to regain royal control in government and administration. It was during Edward's reign that parliament began to meet regularly. And though still extremely limited to matters of taxation, it enabled Edward I to obtain a number of taxation grants which had been impossible for Henry III.

After returning from the crusade in 1274, a major inquiry into local malpractice and alienation of royal rights took place. The result was the Hundred Rolls of 1275, a detailed document reflecting the waning power of the Crown. It was also the allegations that emerged from the inquiry which led to the first of the series of codes of law issued during the reign of Edward I. In 1275, the first Statute of Westminster was issued correcting many specific problems in the Hundred Rolls. Similar codes of law continued to be issued until the death of Edward's close adviser Robert Burnell in 1292.

Edward's personal treasure, valued at over a year's worth of the kingdom's tax revenue, was stolen by Richard of Pudlicott in 1306, leading to one of the largest criminal trials of the period.

[edit] Persecution of the Jews
In 1275, Edward issued the Statute of the Jewry, which imposed various restrictions upon the Jews of England; most notably, outlawing the practice of usury and introducing to England the practice of requiring Jews to wear a yellow badge on their outer garments. In 1279, in the context of a crack-down on coin-clippers , he arrested all the heads of Jewish households in England, and had around 300 of them executed.

[edit] Expulsion of the Jews
By the Edict of Expulsion of 1290, Edward formally expelled all Jews from England. In almost every case, all their money and property was confiscated.

The motive for this expulsion was first and foremost financial. Edward, after his return from a three year stay on the Continent, was around £100,000 in debt. Such a large sum - around four times his normal annual income - could only come from a grant of parliamentary taxation. It seems that parliament was persuaded to vote for this tax, as had been the case on several earlier occasions in Edward's reign.

[edit] Portrayal in fiction
Edward's life was dramatized in a Renaissance play by George Peele, The Famous Chronicle of King Edward the First.

Edward is unflatteringly depicted in several novels with a contemporary setting, including:

Edith Pargeter - The Brothers of Gwynedd quartet
Sharon Penman - The Reckoning and Falls the Shadow
Nigel Tranter
The Wallace: The Compelling 13th Century Story of William Wallace. McArthur & Co., 1997. ISBN 0-3402-1237-3.
The Bruce Trilogy -- Robert the Bruce: The Steps to the Empty Throne. Robert the Bruce: The Path of the Hero King. Robert the Bruce: The Price of the King's Peace. London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1969-1971. ISBN 0-3403-7186-2.
Robyn Young - The Brethren trilogy
A fictional account of Edward and his involvement with a secret organization within the Knights Templar.

The subjection of Wales and its people and their staunch resistance was commemorated in a poem, The Bards of Wales, by the Hungarian poet János Arany in 1857 as a way of encoded resistance to the suppressive politics of the time.

Edward is portrayed by Patrick McGoohan as a hard-hearted tyrant in the 1995 film Braveheart. He was also played by Brian Blessed in the 1996 film The Bruce, by Michael Rennie in The Black Rose (1950, based on the novel by Thomas B. Costain), and by Donald Sumpter in Heist (2008).

[edit] Titles, styles, honours and arms

[edit] Arms
Until his accession to the throne is 1272, Edward bore the arms of the kingdom, differenced by a label azure of three points. With the throne, he inherited the arms of the kingdom, being gules, three lions passant guardant in pale Or armed and langued azure[8]

Shield as heir-apparent

Shield as King

[edit] Issue
Children of Edward and Eleanor:

A nameless daughter, b. and d. 1255 and buried in Bordeaux.
Katherine, b&d. 1264
Joan, b. and d. 1265. She was buried at Westminster Abbey before September 7, 1265.
John, born at either Windsor or Kenilworth Castle June or July 10, 1266, died August 1 or 3 1271 at Wallingford, in the custody of his great uncle, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. Buried at Westminster Abbey.
Henry, born on July 13 1268 at Windsor Castle, died October 14, 1274 either at Merton, Surrey, or at Guildford Castle.
Eleanor, born 1269, died 12 October 1298. She was long betrothed to Alfonso III of Aragon, who died in 1291 before the marriage could take place, and on 20 September 1293 she married Count Henry III of Bar.
A nameless daughter, born at Acre, Palestine, in 1271, and died there on 28 May or 5 September 1271
Joan of Acre. Born at Acre in Spring 1272 and died at her manor of Clare, Suffolk on April 23, 1307 and was buried in the priory church of the Austin friars, Clare, Suffolk. She married (1) Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Hertford, (2) Ralph de Monthermer, 1st Baron Monthermer.
Alphonso, born either at Bayonne, at Bordeaux24 November 1273, died 14 or 19 August 1284, at Windsor Castle, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Margaret, born September 11, 1275 at Windsor Castle and died in 1318, being buried in the Collegiate Church of St. Gudule, Brussels. She married John II of Brabant.
Berengaria (also known as Berenice), born 1 May 1276 at Kempton Palace, Surrey and died on June 27, 1278, buried in Westminster Abbey.
Mary, born 11 March or 22 April 1278 at Windsor Castle and died 8 July 1332, a nun in Amesbury, Wiltshire, England.
Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born August 1282 at Rhuddlan Castle, Flintshire, Wales, died c.5 May 1316 at Quendon, Essex, in childbirth, and was buried in Walden Abbey, Essex. She married (1) John I, Count of Holland, (2) Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford & 3rd Earl of Essex.
Edward II of England, also known as Edward of Caernarvon, born 25 April 1284 at Caernarvon Castle, Wales, murdered 21 September 1327 at Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire, buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He married Isabella of France.
Children of Edward and Marguerite:

Thomas of Brotherton, later earl of Norfolk, born 1 June 1300 at Brotherton, Yorkshire, died between the 4 August and 20 September 1338, was buried in the abbey of Bury St Edmunds, married (1) Alice Hayles, with issue; (2) Mary Brewes, no issue.[9]
Edmund of Woodstock, 5 August 1301 at Woodstock Palace, Oxon, married Margaret Wake, 3rd Baroness Wake of Liddell with issue. Executed by Isabella of France and Roger Mortimer on the 19 March 1330 following the overthrow of Edward II.
Eleanor, born on 4 May 1306, she was Edward and Margeurite's youngest child. Named after Eleanor of Castile, she died in 1311.

Notes
^ Because of his 6 foot 2 inch (188 cm) frame as compared with an average male height of 5 foot 7 inch (170 cm) at the time. 'Longshanks' was used by two contemporary writers[who?] to describe the king. Later, in the seventeenth century, the legist Edward Coke wrote[citation needed] that Edward ought to be regarded as 'our Justinian' because of his lawgiving, hence the later soubriquet 'The English Justinian'. For 'Hammer of the Scots', see below.
^ Prestwich, Edward I, 4.
^ Oxford National Dictionary of Biography "Edward I of England"
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.656
^ "Histoire des Croisades III", Rene Grousset, p.653.
^ "EDWARD I (r. 1272-1307)". Retrieved on 2007-07-08.
^ Joel Munsell (1858). The Every Day Book of History and Chronology. D. Appleton & co.
^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family
^ Scott L. Waugh, 'Thomas , first earl of Norfolk (1300–1338)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004

[edit] References
Marc Morris, A Great and Terrible King: Edward I and the Forging of Britain (London: Hutchinson, 2008) ISBN 978-0-091-79684-6.
Michael Prestwich, Edward I (London: Methuen, 1988, updated edition Yale University Press, 1997 ISBN 0-300-07209-0)
Thomas B. Costain, The Three Edwards (Popular Library, 1958, 1962, ISBN 0-445-08513-4)
The Times Kings & Queens of The British Isles, by Thomas Cussans (page 84, 86, 87) ISBN 0-0071-4195-5
GWS Barrow, Robert Bruce and the community of the realm of Scotland

More About King Edward I of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Nickname: Longshanks
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Children of Edward England and Eleanor Castile are:
248695 i. Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, born 07 Aug 1282; died 05 May 1316; married Humphrey de Bohun.
ii. Joan Plantagenet, born Abt. 1272 in Acre in the Holy Land; died 23 Apr 1307; married (1) Gilbert de Clare Abt. 30 Apr 1290 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born 02 Sep 1243 in Christ Church, Hampshire, England; died 07 Dec 1295 in Monmouth Castle; married (2) Ralph de Monthermer Abt. 1297; born 1262.

More About Joan Plantagenet:
Burial: Austin Friars', Clare, Suffolk, England

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Appointed/Elected: Served as Joint Guardian of England during King Edward I's absence.
Burial: Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, England
Event: 16 Nov 1272, Following King Henry III's death, he swore fealty to King Edward I who was in Sicily on his way home from the Crusade.
Title (Facts Pg): Baron of Clare, Suffolk; 9th Earl of Clare, 3rd Earl of Gloucester; 6th Earl of Hertford

iii. King Edward II, born 25 Apr 1284 in Caernorvon Castle, Wales; died 21 Sep 1327 in Berkeley Castle, England; married Isabella of France 25 Jan 1308 in Boulogne, France; born 1292 in Paris, France; died 22 Aug 1358 in Hertford Castle, England.

Notes for King Edward II:
Edward II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward II, (April 25, 1284 – September 21, 1327?) of Caernarfon, was King of England from 1307 until he was deposed in January 1327. His tendency to ignore his nobility in favour of low-born favourites led to constant political unrest and his eventual deposition. Edward is perhaps best remembered for his supposed murder and his alleged homosexuality as well as being the first monarch to establish colleges in the universities of Oxford and Cambridge; he founded Cambridge's King's Hall in 1317 and gave Oxford's Oriel College its royal charter in 1326. Both colleges received the favour of Edward's son, Edward III, who confirmed Oriel's charter in 1327 and refounded King's Hall in 1337.

Contents [hide]
[edit] Prince of Wales
The fourth son of Edward I of England by his first wife Eleanor of Castile, Edward II was born at Caernarfon Castle. He was the first English prince to hold the title Prince of Wales, which was formalized by the Lincoln Parliament of February 7, 1301.

The story that his father presented Edward II as a newborn to the Welsh as their future native prince is unfounded. The Welsh purportedly asked the King to give them a prince that spoke Welsh, and, the story goes on, he answered he would give them a prince that spoke no English at all);[1] This story first appeared in the work of 16th century Welsh "antiquary" David Powel.[citation needed]

Edward became heir at just a few months of age, following the death of his elder brother Alphonso. His father, a notable military leader, trained his heir in warfare and statecraft starting in his childhood, yet the young Edward preferred boating and craftwork, activities considered beneath kings at the time.

It has been hypothesized[who?] that Edward's love for "lowbrow" activities developed because of his overbearing, ruthless father. The prince took part in several Scots campaigns, but despite these martial engagements, "all his father's efforts could not prevent his acquiring the habits of extravagance and frivolity which he retained all through his life".[2] The king attributed his son's preferences to his strong attachment to Piers Gaveston, a Gascon knight, and Edward I exiled Gaveston from court after Prince Edward attempted to bestow on his friend a title reserved for royalty. (Ironically, it was the king who had originally chosen Gaveston to be a suitable friend for his son, in 1298 due to his wit, courtesy and abilities.) Then Edward I died on July 7, 1307 en route to yet another campaign against the Scots, a war that became the hallmark of his reign. Indeed, Edward had requested that his son "boil [his] body, extract the bones and carry them with the army until the Scots had been subdued." But his son ignored the request and had his father buried in Westminster Abbey with the epitaph "Here lies Edward I, the Hammer of the Scots."(Hudson & Clark 1978:46). Edward II immediately recalled Gaveston and withdrew from the Scottish campaign that year.

[edit] King of England
Edward was as physically impressive as his father, yet he lacked the drive and ambition of his forebear. It was written that Edward II was "the first king after the Conquest who was not a man of business".[2] His main interest was in entertainment, though he also took pleasure in athletics and mechanical crafts. He had been so dominated by his father that he had little confidence in himself, and was often in the hands of a court favourite with a stronger will than his own.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Edward II
Edward III
John, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Duchess of Gueldres and Zutphen
Joan, Queen of Scots
On January 25, 1308, Edward married Isabella of France, the daughter of King Philip IV of France, "Philip the Fair," and sister to three French kings. The marriage was doomed to failure almost from the beginning. Isabella was frequently neglected by her husband, who spent much of his time conspiring with his favourites regarding how to limit the powers of the Peerage in order to consolidate his father's legacy for himself. Nevertheless, their marriage produced two sons, Edward (1312–1377), who would succeed his father on the throne as Edward III, and John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall (1316–1336), and two daughters, Eleanor (1318–1355) and Joanna (1321–1362), wife of David II of Scotland. Edward had also fathered at least one illegitimate son, Adam FitzRoy, who accompanied his father in the Scottish campaigns of 1322 and died on 18 September 1322.

[edit] War with the Barons
When Edward travelled to the northern French city of Boulogne to marry Isabella, he left his friend and counsellor Gaveston to act as regent. Gaveston also received the earldom of Cornwall and the hand of the king's niece, Margaret of Gloucester; these proved to be costly honours.

Various barons grew resentful of Gaveston, and insisted on his banishment through the Ordinances of 1311. Edward recalled his friend, but in 1312, Gaveston was executed by the Earl of Lancaster and his allies, who claimed that Gaveston led the king to folly. Gaveston was run through and beheaded on Blacklow Hill, outside the small village of Leek Wootton, where a monument called Gaveston's Cross still stands today.

Immediately following, Edward focused on the destruction of those who had betrayed him, while the barons themselves lost impetus (with Gaveston dead, they saw little need to continue). By mid-July, Aymer de Valence, 2nd Earl of Pembroke was advising the king to make war on the barons who, unwilling to risk their lives, entered negotiations in September 1312. In October, the Earls of Lancaster, Warwick, Arundel and Hereford begged Edward's pardon.

[edit] Conflict with Scotland
During this period, Robert the Bruce was steadily re-conquering Scotland. Each campaign begun by Edward, from 1307 to 1314, ended in Robert's clawing back more of the land that Edward I had taken during his long reign. Robert's military successes against Edward II were due to a number of factors, not the least of which was the Scottish King's strategy. He used small forces to trap an invading English army, he took castles by stealth to preserve his troops and he used the land itself as a weapon against Edward by attacking quickly and then disappearing into the hills before facing the superior numbers of the English. Castle by castle, Robert the Bruce rebuilt Scotland and united the country against its common enemy. Indeed, Robert is quoted as saying that he feared more the dead Edward I than the living Edward II. Thus, by June 1314, only Stirling Castle and Berwick remained under English control.

On 23 June 1314, Edward and his army of 20,000 foot soldiers and 3000 cavalry faced Robert and his army of foot soldiers and farmers wielding 14 foot long pikes. Edward knew he had to keep the critical stronghold of Stirling Castle if there was to be any chance for English military success. The castle, however, was under a constant state of siege, and the English commander, Sir Phillip de Mowbray, had advised Edward that he would surrender the castle to the Scots unless Edward arrived by June 24, 1314, to relieve the siege. Edward could not afford to lose his last forward castle in Scotland. He decided therefore to gamble his entire army to break the siege and force the Scots to a final battle by putting its army into the field.

However, Edward had made a serious mistake in thinking that his vastly superior numbers alone would provide enough of a strategic advantage to defeat the Scots. Robert not only had the advantage of prior warning, as he knew the actual day that Edward would come north and fight, he also had the time to choose the field of battle most advantageous to the Scots and their style of combat. As Edward moved forward on the main road to Stirling, Robert placed his army on either side of the road north, one in the dense woods and the other placed on a bend on the river, a spot hard for the invading army to see. Robert also ordered his men to dig potholes and cover them with bracken in order to help break any cavalry charge.

By contrast, Edward did not issue his writs of service, calling upon 21,540 men, until May 27, 1314. Worse, his army was ill-disciplined and had seen little success in eight years of campaigns. On the eve of battle, he decided to move his entire army at night and placed it in a marshy area, with its cavalry laid out in nine squadrons in front of the foot soldiers. The following battle, the Battle of Bannockburn, is considered by contemporary scholars to be the worst defeat sustained by the English since the Battle of Hastings in 1066.

Tactics similar to Robert's were employed by victorious English armies against the French in later centuries, partly as a direct result of the enduring decisiveness of the Scots' victory. A young Henry V of England would use this exact tactic against French cavalry in a key battle on the fields of Agincourt in 1415, winning the day and the war against France.

[edit] 'Rule' of the Despensers
Following Gaveston's death, the king increased favour to his nephew-by-marriage (who was also Gaveston's brother-in-law), Hugh Despenser the Younger. But, as with Gaveston, the barons were indignant at the privileges Edward lavished upon the Despenser father and son, especially when the younger Despenser began in 1318 to strive to procure for himself the earldom of Gloucester and the lands associated with it.

By 1320, the situation in England was again becoming dangerously unstable. Edward ignored laws of the land in favour of Despenser: when Lord de Braose of Gower sold his lordship to his son-in-law (an action entirely lawful in the Welsh Marches), Despenser demanded that the King grant Gower to him instead. The king, against all laws, then confiscated Gower from the purchaser and offered it to Despenser; in doing so, he invoked the fury of most of the barons. In 1321, the Earl of Hereford, along with the Earl of Lancaster and others, took up arms against the Despenser family, and the King was forced into an agreement with the barons. On 14 August at Westminster Hall, accompanied by the Earls of Pembroke and Richmond, the king declared the Despenser father and son both banished.

The victory of the barons proved their undoing. With the removal of the Despensers, many nobles, regardless of previous affiliation, now attempted to move into the vacuum left by the two. Hoping to win Edward's favour, these nobles were willing to aid the king in his revenge against the barons and thus increase their own wealth and power. In following campaigns, many of the king's opponents were murdered, the Earl of Lancaster being beheaded in the presence of Edward himself.

With all opposition crushed, the king and the Despensers were left the unquestioned masters of England. At the York Parliament of 1322, Edward issued a statute which revoked all previous ordinances designed to limit his power and to prevent any further encroachment upon it. The king would no longer be subject to the will of Parliament, and the Lords, Prelates, and Commons were to suffer his will in silence. Parliament degenerated into a mere advisory council.

[edit] Isabella leaves England
A dispute between France and England broke out over Edward's refusal to pay homage to the French king for the territory of Gascony. After several bungled attempts to regain the territory, Edward sent his wife, Isabella, to negotiate peace terms.

Overjoyed, Isabella arrived in France in March 1325. She was now able to visit her family and native land as well as escape the Despensers and the king, all of whom she now detested.

On May 31, 1325, Isabella agreed to a peace treaty, favouring France and requiring Edward to pay homage in France to Charles; but Edward decided instead to send his son to pay homage.

This proved a gross tactical error, and helped to bring about the ruin of both Edward and the Despensers as Isabella, now that she had her son with her, declared that she would not return to England until Despenser was removed.

[edit] Invasion by Isabella and Mortimer
When Isabella's retinue (loyal to Edward, and ordered back to England by Isabella) returned to the English Court on 23 December, they brought further shocking news for the king: Isabella had formed a liaison with Roger Mortimer in Paris and they were now plotting an invasion of England.

Edward now prepared for invasion, but was betrayed by others close to him: his son refused to leave his mother (claiming that he wanted to remain with her during her unease and unhappiness); his brother, the Earl of Kent, married Mortimer's cousin, Margaret Wake; other nobles, such as John de Cromwell and the Earl of Richmond, also chose to remain with Mortimer.

In September 1326, Mortimer and Isabella invaded England. Edward was amazed by their small numbers of soldiers, and immediately attempted to levy an immense army to crush them. However, a large number of men refused to fight Mortimer and the Queen; Henry of Lancaster, for example, was not even summoned by the king, and he showed his loyalties by raising an army, seizing a cache of Despenser treasure from Leicester Abbey, and marching south to join Mortimer.

The invasion swiftly had too much force and support to be stemmed. As a result, the army the king had ordered failed to emerge and both Edward and Despenser were left isolated. They abandoned London on 1 October, leaving the city to fall into disorder. The king first took refuge in Gloucester and then fled to South Wales in order to make a defence in Despenser's lands. However, Edward was unable to rally an army, and on October 31, he was abandoned by his servants, leaving him with only Despenser and a few retainers.

On October 27, the elder Despenser was accused of encouraging the illegal government of his son, enriching himself at the expense of others, despoiling the Church, and taking part in the illegal execution of the Earl of Lancaster. He was hanged and beheaded at the Bristol Gallows. Henry of Lancaster was then sent to Wales in order to fetch the King and the younger Despenser; on November 16 he caught Edward, Despenser and their soldiers in the open country near Tonyrefail, where a plaque now commemorates the event. The soldiers were released and Despenser was sent to Isabella at Hereford whilst the king was taken by Lancaster himself to Kenilworth.

[edit] End of the Despensers
Reprisals against Edward's allies began immediately thereafter. The Earl of Arundel, Sir Edmund Fitz Alan[3], an old enemy of Roger Mortimer, was beheaded; this was followed by the trial and execution of Despenser.

Despenser was brutally executed and a huge crowd gathered in anticipation at seeing him die. They dragged him from his horse, stripped him, and scrawled Biblical verses against corruption and arrogance on his skin. They then led him into the city, presenting him in the market square to Roger, Isabella, and the Lancastrians. He was then condemned to hang as a thief, be castrated, and then be drawn and quartered as a traitor, his quarters to be dispersed throughout England.

[edit] Abdication
With the King imprisoned, Mortimer and the Queen faced the problem of what to do with him. The simplest solution would be execution: his titles would then pass to Edward of Windsor, whom Isabella could control, while it would also prevent the possibility of his being restored. Execution would require the King to be tried and convicted of treason: and while most Lords agreed that Edward had failed to show due attention to his country, several Prelates argued that, appointed by God, the King could not be legally deposed or executed; if this happened, they said, God would punish the country. Thus, at first, it was decided to have Edward imprisoned for life instead.

However, the fact remained that the legality of power still lay with the King. Isabella had been given the Great Seal, and was using it to rule in the names of the King, herself, and their son as appropriate; nonetheless, these actions were illegal, and could at any moment be challenged.

In these circumstances, Parliament chose to act as an authority above the King. Representatives of the House of Commons were summoned, and debates began. The Archbishop of York and others declared themselves fearful of the London mob, loyal to Roger Mortimer. Others wanted the King to speak in Parliament and openly abdicate, rather than be deposed by the Queen and her General. Mortimer responded by commanding the Mayor of London, Richard de Bethune, to write to Parliament, asking them to go to the Guildhall to swear an oath to protect the Queen and Prince Edward, and to depose the King. Mortimer then called the great lords to a secret meeting that night, at which they gave their unanimous support to the deposition of the King.

Eventually Parliament agreed to remove the King. However, for all that Parliament had agreed that the King should no longer rule, they had not deposed him. Rather, their decision made, Edward was asked to accept it.

On January 20 1327, Edward II was informed at Kenilworth Castle of the charges brought against him. The King was guilty of incompetence; allowing others to govern him to the detriment of the people and Church; not listening to good advice and pursuing occupations unbecoming to a monarch; having lost Scotland and lands in Gascony and Ireland through failure of effective governance; damaging the Church, and imprisoning its representatives; allowing nobles to be killed, disinherited, imprisoned and exiled; failing to ensure fair justice, instead governing for profit and allowing others to do likewise; and of fleeing in the company of a notorious enemy of the realm, leaving it without government, and thereby losing the faith and trust of his people. Edward, profoundly shocked by this judgement, wept while listening. He was then offered a choice: he might abdicate in favour of his son; or he might resist, and relinquish the throne to one not of royal blood, but experienced in government - this, presumably, being Roger Mortimer. The King, lamenting that his people had so hated his rule, agreed that if the people would accept his son, he would abdicate in his favour. The lords, through the person of Sir William Trussel, then renounced their homage to him, and the reign of Edward II ended.

The abdication was announced and recorded in London on January 24, and the following day was proclaimed the first of the reign of Edward III - who, at 14, was still controlled by Isabella and Mortimer. The former King Edward remained imprisoned.

[edit] Death
The government of Isabella and Mortimer was so precarious that they dared not leave the deposed king in the hands of their political enemies. On April 3, Edward II was removed from Kenilworth and entrusted to the custody of two dependants of Mortimer, then later imprisoned at Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire where, it is generally believed, he was murdered by an agent of Isabella and Mortimer.

More About King Edward II:
Burial: Gloucester Cathedral, England
Event: 25 Feb 1308, crowned King of England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of France:
Isabella of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Isabella of France
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 25 January 1308 - 20 January 1327
Coronation 25 February 1308
Consort to Edward II
Issue
Edward III
John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall
Eleanor, Countess of Guelders
Joan, Queen of Scots
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
HG The Queen
Lady Isabella of France
Royal house House of Capet
Father Philip IV of France
Mother Joan I of Navarre
Born c. 1295
Paris
Died August 22, 1358
Hertford Castle, Hertford
Burial Grey Friars' Church at Newgate
Isabella of France (c. 1295 – August 22, 1358), known as the She-Wolf of France,[1] was the Queen consort of Edward II of England and mother of Edward III. She was the youngest surviving child and only surviving daughter of Philip IV of France and Joan I of Navarre.

[edit] Biography

Isabella was born in Paris on an uncertain date, probably between May and November 1295 [2], to King Philip IV of France and Queen Jeanne of Navarre, and the sister of three French kings. Isabella was not titled a 'princess', as daughters of European monarchs were not given that style until later in history. Royal women were usually titled 'Lady' or an equivalent in other languages.

While still an infant, Isabella was promised in marriage by her father to Edward II; the intention was to resolve the conflicts between France and England over the latter's continental possession of Gascony and claims to Anjou, Normandy and Aquitaine. Pope Boniface VIII had urged the marriage as early as 1298 but was delayed by wrangling over the terms of the marriage contract. The English king, Edward I had also attempted to break the engagement several times. Only after he died, in 1307, did the wedding proceed.

Isabella's groom, the new King Edward II, looked the part of a Plantagenet king to perfection. He was tall, athletic, and wildly popular at the beginning of his reign. Isabella and Edward were married at Boulogne-sur-Mer on January 25, 1308. Since he had ascended the throne the previous year, Isabella never was titled Princess of Wales.

At the time of her marriage, Isabella was probably about twelve and was described by Geoffrey of Paris as "the beauty of beauties...in the kingdom if not in all Europe." These words may not merely have represented the standard politeness and flattery of a royal by a chronicler, since Isabella's father and brother are described as very handsome men in the historical literature. However, despite her youth and purported beauty, Isabella was largely ignored by King Edward II, who paid little attention to his young bride and bestowed her wedding gifts upon his favorite, Piers Gaveston.

Edward and Isabella did manage to produce four children, and she suffered at least one miscarriage. Their itineraries demonstrate that they were together 9 months prior to the births of all four surviving offspring. Their children were:

Edward of Windsor, born 1312
John of Eltham, born 1316
Eleanor of Woodstock, born 1318, married Reinoud II of Guelders
Joan of the Tower, born 1321, married David II of Scotland
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians
Hugh Capet
Robert II
Robert II
Henry I
Robert I, Duke of Burgundy
Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Philip I
Louis VI
Louis VI
Louis VII
Robert I of Dreux
Louis VII
Mary, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary
Alys, Countess of the Vexin
Philip II
Agnes, Empress of Constantinople
Philip II
Louis VIII
Louis VIII
Louis IX
Robert I, Count of Artois
Alphonse, Count of Poitou and Toulouse
Saint Isabel of France
Charles I of Anjou and Sicily
Louis IX
Philip III
Robert, Count of Clermont
Agnes, Duchess of Burgundy
Philip III
Philip IV
Charles III, Count of Valois
Louis d'Evreux
Margaret, Queen of England
Philip IV
Louis X
Philip V
Isabella, Queen of England
Charles IV
Grandchildren
Joan II of Navarre
John I
Joan III, Countess and Duchess of Burgundy
Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy
Edward III of England
Mary of France
Blanche of France, Duchess of Orléans
Louis X
Joan II of Navarre
John I
John I
Philip V
Charles IV
Although Isabella produced four children, the apparently bisexual king was notorious for lavishing sexual attention on a succession of male favourites, including Piers Gaveston and Hugh le Despenser the younger. He neglected Isabella, once even abandoning her during a campaign against the Scottish King, Robert Bruce, at Tynemouth. She barely escaped Robert the Bruce's army, fleeing along the coast to English-held territory. Isabella despised the royal favorite, Hugh le Despenser, and in 1321, while pregnant with her youngest child, she dramatically begged Edward to banish Despenser from the kingdom. Despenser was exiled, but Edward recalled him later that year. This act seems finally to have turned Isabella against her husband altogether. While the nature of her relationship with Roger Mortimer is unknown for this time period, she may have helped him escape from the Tower of London in 1323. Later, she openly took Mortimer as her lover.

When Isabella's brother, King Charles IV of France, seized Edward's French possessions in 1325, she returned to France, initially as a delegate of the King charged with negotiating a peace treaty between the two countries. However, her presence in France became a focal point for the many nobles opposed to Edward's reign. Isabella gathered an army to oppose Edward, in alliance with Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March. Enraged by this treachery, Edward demanded that Isabella return to England. Her brother, King Charles, replied, "The queen has come of her own will and may freely return if she wishes. But if she prefers to remain here, she is my sister and I refuse to expel her."

Despite this public show of support by the King of France, Isabella and Mortimer left the French court in summer 1326 and went to William I, Count of Hainaut in Holland, whose wife was Isabella's cousin. William provided them with eight men of war ships in return for a marriage contract between his daughter Philippa and Isabella's son, Edward. On September 21, 1326 Isabella and Mortimer landed in Suffolk with an army, most of whom were mercenaries. King Edward II offered a reward for their deaths and is rumoured to have carried a knife in his hose with which to kill his wife. Isabella responded by offering twice as much money for the head of Hugh the younger Despenser. This reward was issued from Wallingford Castle.

The invasion by Isabella and Mortimer was successful: King Edward's few allies deserted him without a battle; the Despensers were killed, and Edward himself was captured and forced to abdicate in favour of his eldest son, Edward III of England. Since the young king was only fourteen when he was crowned on 1 February 1327, Isabella and Mortimer ruled as regents in his place.

According to legend, Isabella and Mortimer famously plotted to murder the deposed king in such a way as not to draw blame on themselves, sending the famous order "Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est" which depending on where the comma was inserted could mean either "Do not be afraid to kill Edward; it is good" or "Do not kill Edward; it is good to fear". In actuality, there is little evidence of just who decided to have Edward assassinated, and none whatsoever of the note ever having been written. Alison Weir's biography of Isabella puts forward the theory that Edward II in fact escaped death and fled to Europe, where he lived as a hermit for twenty years.

When Edward III turned 18, he and a few trusted companions staged a coup on October 19, 1330 and had both Isabella and Mortimer taken prisoner. Despite Isabella's cries of "Fair son, have pity on gentle Mortimer", Mortimer was executed for treason one month later in November of 1330.

Her son spared Isabella's life and she was allowed to retire to Castle Rising in Norfolk. She did not, as legend would have it, go insane; she enjoyed a comfortable retirement and made many visits to her son's court, doting on her grandchildren. Isabella took the habit of the Poor Clares before she died on August 22, 1358, and her body was returned to London for burial at the Franciscan church at Newgate. She was buried in her wedding dress. Edward's heart was interred with her.

[edit] Titles and styles
Lady Isabella of France
Isabella, by the grace of God, Queen of England, Lady of Ireland and Duchess of Aquitaine

Isabella in fiction
Queen Isabella appears as a major character in Christopher Marlowe's play Edward II, and in Derek Jarman's 1991 film based on the play and bearing the same name. She is played by actress Tilda Swinton as a 'femme fatale' whose thwarted love for Edward causes her to turn against him and steal his throne.


In the film Braveheart, directed by and starring Mel Gibson, Isabella was played by the French actress Sophie Marceau. In the film, Isabella is depicted as having a romantic affair with the Scottish hero William Wallace, who is portrayed as the real father of her son Edward III. This is entirely fictional, as there is no evidence whatsoever that the two people ever met one another, and even if they did meet at the time the movie was set, Isabella was only three years old. Wallace was executed in 1305, before Isabella was even married to Edward II (their marriage occurred in January 1308). When Wallace died, Isabella was about 10 years old. All of Isabella's children were born many years after Wallace's death, thus it is impossible that Wallace was the father of Edward III.

Isabella has also been the subject of a number of historical novels, including Margaret Campbell Barnes' Isabel the Fair, Hilda Lewis' Harlot Queen, Maureen Peters' Isabella, the She-Wolf, Brenda Honeyman's The Queen and Mortimer, Paul Doherty's The Cup of Ghosts, Jean Plaidy's The Follies of the King, and Edith Felber's Queen of Shadows. She is the title character of The She-Wolf of France by the well-known French novelist Maurice Druon. The series of which the book was part, The Accursed Kings, has been adapted for French television in 1972 and 2005. Most recently, Isabella figures prominently in The Traitor's Wife: A Novel of the Reign of Edward II by Susan Higginbotham. Also, Ken Follett's 2007 novel, World Without End uses the alleged murder of Edward II (and the infamous letter) as a plot device.

[edit] Notes
^ A sobriquet appropriated from Shakespeare's Henry VI, Part 3, where it is used to refer to Henry's Queen, Margaret of Anjou
^ She is described as born in 1292 in the Annals of Wigmore, and Piers Langtoft agrees, claiming that she was 7 years old in 1299. The French chronicler Guillaume de Nangis and Thomas Walsingham describe her as 12 years old at the time of her marriage in January 1308, placing her birth between the January of 1295 and of 1296. A Papal dispensation by Clement V in November 1305 permitted her immediate marriage by proxy, despite the fact that she was probably only 10 years old. Since she had to reach the canonical age of 7 before her betrothal in May 1303, and that of 12 before her marriage in January 1308, the evidence suggests that she was born between May and November 1295. See Weir, Alison, Isabella

[edit] Sources
Blackley, F.D. Isabella of France, Queen of England 1308-1358, and the Late Medieval Cult of the Dead. (Canadian Journal of History)
Doherty, P.C. Isabella and the Strange Death of Edward II, 2003
McKisack, May. The Fourteenth Century 1307-1399, 1959.
Woods, Charles T. Queens, Queans and Kingship, appears in Joan of Arc and Richard III: Sex, Saints and Government in the Middle Ages, 1988.
Weir, Alison. Queen Isabella:Treachery, Adultery, and Murder in Medieval England, Balantine Books, 2005.


Child of Edward England and Marguerite France is:
250046 i. Earl of Norfolk Thomas of Brotherton, married Alice de Hales.

500136. William de Marmion, died Bef. 1276. He married 500137. Lorette de Dover 1248.
500137. Lorette de Dover She was the daughter of 1000274. Richard Fitz Roy and 1000275. Rohese of Dover.

Child of William de Marmion and Lorette de Dover is:
250068 i. John de Marmion, died 1322; married Isabel ?.

500210. Roger de Mortimer, born 1231; died 1282. He was the son of 1000420. Ralph de Mortimer and 1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn. He married 500211. Maud de Brewes.
500211. Maud de Brewes

Notes for Roger de Mortimer:
Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Roger Mortimer (1231-1282), 1st Baron Mortimer, was a famous and honoured knight from Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire. He was a loyal ally of King Henry III of England. He was at times an enemy, at times an ally, of the Welsh prince, Llywelyn the Last.

[edit] Early career
Born in 1231, Roger was the son of Ralph de Mortimer and his Welsh wife, Princess Gwladys Ddu, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

In 1256 Roger went to war with Llywelyn ap Gruffydd when the latter invaded his lordship of Gwrtheyrnion or Rhayader. This war would continue intermittently until the death of both Roger and Llywelyn in 1282. They were both grandsons of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth.

Mortimer fought for the King against the rebel Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, and almost lost his life in 1264 at the Battle of Lewes fighting Montfort's men. In 1265 Mortimer helped rescue Prince Edward and they made an alliance against de Montfort.

[edit] Victor at Evesham
In August 1265, de Montfort's army was surrounded by the River Avon on three sides, and Prince Edward's army on the fourth. Mortimer had sent his men to block the only possible escape route, at the Bengeworth bridge. The Battle of Evesham began in earnest. A storm roared above the battle field. Montfort's Welsh soldiers broke and ran for the bridge, where they were slaughtered by Mortimer's men. Mortimer himself killed Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester in crushing Montfort's army. Mortimer was awarded Montfort's severed head and other parts of his anatomy, which he sent home to Wigmore Castle as a gift for his wife, Lady Mortimer.

[edit] Marriage and children
Lady Mortimer was Maud de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny by Eva Marshall. Roger Mortimer had married her in 1247. She was, like him, a scion of a Welsh Marches family. Their children were:

Ralph Mortimer, died 1276.
Edmund Mortimer, 2nd Baron Mortimer (1251-1304)
Isabella Mortimer, died 1292. She married (1) John Fitzalan, 7th Earl of Arundel, (2) Robert de Hastings
Margaret Mortimer, died 1297. She married Robert de Vere, 6th Earl of Oxford
Roger Mortimer of Chirk, died 1326.
Geoffrey Mortimer, a knight
William Mortimer, a knight
Their eldest son, Ralph, was a famed knight but died in youth. The second son, Edmund, was recalled from Oxford University and made heir.

[edit] Epitaph
Roger Mortimer died in 1282, and was buried at Wigmore Abbey, where his tombstone read:

"Here lies buried, glittering with praise, Roger the pure, Roger Mortimer the second, called Lord of Wigmore by those who held him dear. While he lived all Wales feared his power, and given as a gift to him all Wales remained his. It knew his campaigns, he subjected it to torment."

[edit] Sources
Mortimer, Ian. The Greatest Traitor, 2003.
Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
Remfry, P.M., Brampton Bryan Castle, 1066 to 1646 (ISBN 1-899376-33-X)
Dugdale, Sir William The Baronage of England, Vol. 1, 1661.

More About Roger de Mortimer:
Burial: Wigmore Abbey near Wigmore, Herefordshire, England
Residence: Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

Child of Roger de Mortimer and Maud de Brewes is:
250105 i. Isabel de Mortimer, married John Fitz Alan.

Generation No. 20

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 994561. Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.
994561. Isabella of Angouleme, born 1188; died 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault, Maine-en-Loire, France. She was the daughter of 1989122. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence and 1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay.

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Isabella of Angouleme:
Isabella of Angoulême
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Isabella of Angoulême
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort August 24, 1200 - 19 October 1216
Coronation August 24, 1200
Consort to John of England,
Hugh X of Lusignan

Issue
With John
Henry III of England

Richard, Earl of Cornwall

Joan of England

Isabella of England

Eleanor of England

With Hugh

Hugh XI of Lusignan

Aymer de Valence

Alice le Brun de Lusignan

Guy de Lusignan

Geoffrey de Lusignan

William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke

Marguerite de Lusignan

Isabelle de Lusignan

Agnès de Lusignan

DetailTitles and styles
Queen Isabella
'
Royal house House of Taillifer
Father Aymer of Angoulême
Mother Alice of Courtenay
Born c. 1188

Died May 31, 1246
Fontevraud Abbey
Burial Fontevraud Abbey
Isabella of Angoulême (Fr. Isabelle d'Angoulême ; (1188[1] – May 31, 1246) was Countess of Angoulême and queen consort of England.

[edit] Queen of England
She was the only daughter and heir of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angoulême, by Alix de Courtenay. Her paternal grandparents were William V Taillefer, Count of Angouleme and Marguerite de Turenne. Her maternal grandparents were Pierre de Courtenay and Elizabeth de Courtenay. Her maternal great-grandfather was King Louis VI of France. She became Countess of Angoulême in her own right in 1202, by which time she was already queen of England. Her marriage to King John took place on August 24, 1200, at Bordeaux, a year after he annulled his first marriage to Isabel of Gloucester. At the time of this marriage Isabella was aged about twelve, and her beauty was renowned; she is sometimes called the "Helen" of the Middle Ages by historians.

It could not be said to have been a successful marriage, as Isabella was much younger than her husband and had a fiery character to match his. Before their marriage, she had been betrothed to Hugh X of Lusignan[2], son of the then Count of La Marche. As a result of John's temerity in taking her as his second wife, King Philip II of France confiscated all his French lands, and armed conflict ensued.

[edit] Second marriage
When John died in 1216, Isabella was still in her twenties. She returned to France and in 1220 proceeded to marry Hugh X of Lusignan, now Count of La Marche, her former fiancé. By him, Isabella had nine more children. Their eldest son Hugh XI of Lusignan succeeded his father as Count of La Marche and Count of Angouleme in 1249.

[edit] Death and burial
Isabella was accused of plotting against King Louis IX of France in 1244; she fled to Fontevrault Abbey, where she died on May 31, 1246, and was buried there. At her own insistence she was first buried in the churchyard, as an act of repentance for her many misdeeds. On a visit to Fontevrault her son King Henry III of England was shocked to find her buried outside the Abbey and ordered her immediately moved inside. She was finally placed beside Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Afterwards most of her many children, having few prospects in France, set sail for England and the court of their half-brother King Henry III.

[edit] Issue
With King John of England: 5 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
King Henry III of England (b. 1 October 1207 – d. 16 November 1272) Married Eleanor of Provence
Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (b. 5 January 1209 – d. 2 April 1272). Married firstly Isabel Marshal, secondly Sanchia of Provence, and thirdly Beatrice of Falkenburg.
Joan (b. 22 July 1210 – d. 1238), the wife of King Alexander II of Scotland
Isabella (b. 1214 – d. 1241), the wife of Emperor Frederick II
Eleanor (b. 1215 – d. 1275), who would marry firstly William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and secondly Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
With Hugh X of Lusignan, the Count of La Marche: 9 children, all of whom survived into adulthood, including:
Hugh XI of Lusignan (b. 1221 – d.1250), Count of La Marche and Count of Angoulême. Married Yolande de Dreux, Countess of Penthièvre and of Porhoet
Aymer de Valence (b. 1222 – d. 1260), Bishop of Winchester
Agnès de Lusignan (b. 1223 – d. 1269), married William II de Chauvigny
Alice le Brun de Lusignan (b. 1224 – d. February 9, 1256), married John de Warenne, 7th Earl of Surrey and had issue
Guy de Lusignan (b. 1225? – d. 1264), killed at the Battle of Lewes. (Tufton Beamish maintains that he escaped to France after the Battle of Lewes and died there in 1269)
Geoffrey de Lusignan (b. 1226? – d. 1274), married in 1259 Jeanne, Viscountess of Châtellerault and had issue
William de Valence, 1st Earl of Pembroke (b. 1228? – d. 1296) Married Joan de Munchensi. Had issue
Marguerite de Lusignan (b. 1229? – d. 1288), married 1243 Raymond VII of Toulouse, married c. 1246 Aimery IX de Thouars, Viscount of Thouars
Isabelle de Lusignan (1234 – January 14, 1299), married Geoffrey de Rancon

Children of John Lackland and Isabella Angouleme are:
i. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England; married (1) Ida; married (2) Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England; born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England.

Notes for King Henry III of England:
Henry III of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry III
King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 18-19 October 1216 - 16 November 1272
Coronation 28 October 1216, Gloucester
17 May 1220, Westminster Abbey
Predecessor John
Regent William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1216–1219)
Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent (1219–1227)
Successor Edward I
Consort Eleanor of Provence
Issue
Edward I
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund "Crouchback", 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster
DetailTitles and styles
The King
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father John "Lackland"
Mother Isabella of Angouleme
Born 1 October 1207(1207-10-01)
Winchester Castle, Hampshire
Died 16 November 1272 (aged 65)
Westminster, London
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Henry III (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272) was the son and successor of John "Lackland" as King of England, reigning for fifty-six years from 1216 to his death. His contemporaries knew him as Henry of Winchester. He was the first child king in England since the reign of Ethelred the Unready. Despite his long reign, his personal accomplishments were slim and he was a political and military failure. England, however, prospered during his century and his greatest monument is Westminster, which he made the seat of his government and where he expanded the abbey as a shrine to Edward the Confessor.

He assumed the crown under the regency of the popular William Marshal, but the England he inherited had undergone several drastic changes in the reign of his father. He spent much of his reign fighting the barons over the Magna Carta[citation needed] and the royal rights, and was eventually forced to call the first "parliament" in 1264. He was also unsuccessful on the Continent, where he endeavoured to re-establish English control over Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine.

[edit] Coronation
Henry III was born in 1207 at Winchester Castle. He was the son of King John and Isabella of Angoulême. After his father's death in 1216, Henry, who was nine at the time, was hastily crowned in Gloucester Cathedral; he was the first child monarch since the Norman invasion of England in 1066. The coronation was a simple affair, attended by only a handful of noblemen and three bishops. None of his father's executors was present, and in the absence of a crown a simple golden band was placed on the young boy's head, not by the Archbishop of Canterbury (who was at this time supporting Prince Louis of France, the newly-proclaimed king of England) but rather by the Bishop of Gloucester. In 1220, a second coronation was ordered by Pope Honorius III who did not consider that the first had been carried out in accordance with church rites. This occurred on 17 May 1220 in Westminster Abbey.[1]

Under John's rule, the barons had supported an invasion by Prince Louis because they disliked the way that John had ruled the country. However, they quickly saw that the young prince was a safer option. Henry's regents immediately declared their intention to rule by Magna Carta, which they proceeded to do during Henry's minority. Magna Carta was reissued in 1217 as a sign of goodwill to the barons and the country was ruled by regents until 1227.

[edit] Attitudes and beliefs during his reign

Henry III of England - Illustration from Cassell's History of England - Century Edition - published circa 1902As Henry reached maturity he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy.[citation needed] Henry married Eleanor of Provence and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter des Riveaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Lord Privy Seal, and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons came to see his method of governing as foreign.

Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor who had been canonised in 1161. Told that St Edward dressed austerely, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to renovate Westminster Abbey in the Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centrepiece of Henry's renovated abbey was to be a shrine to Edward the Confessor. It was finished in 1269 and the saint's relics were then installed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Henry III
Edward I Longshanks
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Henry was known for his anti-Jewish decrees, such as a decree compelling them to wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. Henry was extremely pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive on a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned priests from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of Wendover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If (the prelates) knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe."

[edit] Criticisms
Henry's advancement of foreign favourites, notably his wife's Savoyard uncles and his own Lusignan half-siblings, was unpopular with his subjects and barons. He was also extravagant and avaricious; when his first child, Prince Edward, was born, Henry demanded that Londoners bring him rich gifts to celebrate. He even sent back gifts that did not please him. Matthew Paris reports that some said, "God gave us this child, but the king sells him to us."

Henry III lands in Aquitaine, from a later (15th century) illumination. (Bibliothèque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18)
[edit] Wars and rebellions
In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower.

Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the foreign upstarts so loathed by many as Henry's foreign councillors; after he married Henry's sister Eleanor, without consulting Henry, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the 1250s when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he took as lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the English Channel. He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure.

Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund, a state of affairs that made many barons fearful that Henry was following in the footsteps of his father, King John, and needed to be kept in check, too. De Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258, seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford.

In the following years, those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. Civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, followed.

The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward continued under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–1660 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal.

The tomb of King Henry III in Westminster Abbey, LondonBut only fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) to lead the royalists into battle again and he turned the tables on de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265. Following this victory savage retribution was exacted on the rebels.

[edit] Death
Henry's reign ended when he died in 1272, after which he was succeeded by his son, Edward I. His body was laid, temporarily, in the tomb of Edward the Confessor while his own sarcophagus was constructed in Westminster Abbey.

[edit] Appearance
According to Nicholas Trevet, Henry was a thickset man of medium height with a narrow forehead and a drooping left eyelid (inherited by his son, Edward I).

[edit] Marriage and children
Married on 14 January 1236, Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, to Eleanor of Provence, with at least five children born:

Edward I (b. 17 January 1239 - d. 8 July 1307)
Margaret (b. 29 September 1240 - d. 26 February 1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice (b. 25 June 1242 - d. 24 March 1275), married to John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund (16 January 1245 - d. 5 June 1296)
Katharine (b. 25 November 1253 - d. 3 May 1257), deafness was discovered at age 2. [1]
There is reason to doubt the existence of several attributed children of Henry and Eleanor.

Richard (b. after 1247 - d. before 1256),
John (b. after 1250 - d. before 1256), and
Henry (b. after 1253 - d. young)
Are known only from a 14th century addition made to a manuscript of Flores historiarum, and are nowhere contemporaneously recorded.

William (b. and d. ca. 1258) is an error for the nephew of Henry's half-brother, William de Valence.
Another daughter, Matilda, is found only in the Hayles abbey chronicle, alongside such other fictitious children as a son named William for King John, and a bastard son named John for King Edward I. Matilda's existence is doubtful, at best. For further details, see Margaret Howell, The Children of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1992).

[edit] Personal details
His Royal Motto was qui non dat quod habet non accipit ille quod optat (He who does not give what he has, does not receive what he wants).
His favourite wine was made with the Loire Valley red wine grape Pineau d'Aunis which Henry first introduced to England in the thirteenth century. [2]
He built a Royal Palace in the town of Cippenham, Slough, Berkshire named "Cippenham Moat".
In 1266, Henry III of England granted the Lübeck and Hamburg Hansa a charter for operations in England, which contributed to the emergence of the Hanseatic League.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
In The Divine Comedy Dante sees Henry ("the king of simple life") sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with other contemporary European rulers.

Henry is a prominent character in Sharon Penman's historical novel Falls the Shadow; his portrayal is very close to most historical descriptions of him as weak and vacillating.

Henry has been portrayed on screen as a child by Dora Senior in the silent short King John (1899), a version of John's death scene from Shakespeare's King John, and by Rusty Livingstone in the BBC Shakespeare The Life and Death of King John (1984). He was portrayed as an adult by Richard Bremmer in Just Visiting (2001), a remake of the French time travel film Les Visiteurs.

More About King Henry III of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Provence:
Eleanor of Provence
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Provence
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 14 January 1236 - 16 November 1272
Coronation January 14, 1236
Consort to Henry III of England
Issue
Edward I of England
Margaret of England
Beatrice of England
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Katherine of England
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Eleanor
'
Royal house House of Aragon
Father Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence
Mother Beatrice of Savoy
Born c. 1223
Aix-en-Provence
Died 26 June , 1291
Amesbury
Burial Abbey of St. Mary and St. Melor in Amesbury
Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 – 26 June 1291) was Queen Consort of King Henry III of England.

Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198-1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1206–1266), the daughter of Tomasso, Count of Savoy and his second wife Marguerite of Geneva. All four of their daughters became queens. Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty.[citation needed] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

Eleanor was married to Henry III, King of England (1207-1272) on January 14, 1236. She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his impoverished kingdom.[citation needed] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. Eleanor and Henry had five children:

Edward I (1239-1307)
Margaret of England (1240-1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice of England (1242 - 1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245-1296)
Katharine (25 November 1253 - 3 May 1257)
Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[citation needed] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katharine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When she died aged three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[citation needed]

She was a confident consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[citation needed] Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On July 13, 1263, she was sailing down the Thames on a barge when her barge was attacked by citizens of London. In fear for her life, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas FitzThomas, the mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She stayed on in England as Dowager Queen, and raised several of her grandchildren -- Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor mourned him and his heart was buried at the priory at Guildford she founded in his memory. Eleanor retired to a convent but remained in touch with her son and her sister, Marguerite.

Eleanor died in 1291 in Amesbury, England.

[edit] References
Margaret Howell, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-century England, 1997

497280 ii. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Isabel Marshal 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; married (3) Sanche/Sanchia of Provence 23 Nov 1243 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; married (4) Beatrice de Falkenburg 16 Jun 1269 in Kaiserslautern, Germany.
iii. Eleanor of England, born 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died 13 Apr 1275 in Nunnery of Montargis in France; married (1) William Marshall 23 Apr 1224; born Abt. 1190 in Normandy, France; died 06 Apr 1231; married (2) Simon de Montfort 07 Jan 1238 in King's chapel at Westminster, London, England; born Abt. 1208 in Montfort-l'Amaury, France; died 04 Aug 1265 in Battle of Evesham near Evesham, Worcestershire, England.

Notes for Eleanor of England:
Eleanor of Leicester
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Leicester (also called Eleanor Plantagenet [1] and Eleanor of England) (1215 – 13 April 1275) was the youngest child of King John of England and Isabella of Angoulême.

Early life[edit]

Eleanor
At the time of Eleanor's birth at Gloucester, King John's London was in the hands of French forces, John had been forced to sign the Magna Carta and Queen Isabella was in shame. Eleanor never met her father, as he died at Newark Castle when she was barely a year old. The French, led by Philip Augustus, were marching through the south. The only lands loyal to her brother, Henry III, were in the Midlands and southwest. The barons ruled the north, but they united with the royalists under William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who protected the young king Henry, and Philip was defeated.

Before William the Marshal died in 1219 Eleanor was promised to his son, also named William. They were married on 23 April 1224 at New Temple Church in London. The younger William was 34 and Eleanor only nine. He died in London on 6 April 1231, days before their seventh anniversary. There were no children of this marriage. The widowed Eleanor swore a holy oath of chastity in the presence of Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury.

Simon de Montfort[edit]

Seven years later, she met Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester. According to Matthew Paris, Simon was attracted to Eleanor's beauty and elegance as well as her wealth and high birth. They fell in love and married secretly on 7 January 1238 at the King's chapel in Westminster Palace. Her brother King Henry later alleged that he only allowed the marriage because Simon had seduced Eleanor. The marriage was controversial because of the oath Eleanor had sworn several years before to remain chaste. Because of this, Simon made a pilgrimage to Rome seeking papal approval for their union. Simon and Eleanor had seven children:
1.Henry de Montfort (November 1238-1265)
2.Simon the younger de Montfort (April 1240-1271)
3.Amaury de Montfort, Canon of York (1242/1243-1300)
4.Guy de Montfort, Count of Nola (1244–1288)
5.Joanna, born and died in Bordeaux between 1248 and 1251.
6.Richard de Montfort (1252–1281)
7.Eleanor de Montfort Princess of Wales (1258–1282)

Simon de Montfort had the real power behind the throne, but when he tried to take the throne, he was defeated with his son at the Battle of Evesham on 4 August 1265. Eleanor fled to exile in France where she became a nun at Montargis Abbey, a nunnery founded by her deceased husband's sister Amicia, who remained there as abbess. There she died on 13 April 1275, and was buried there. She was well treated by Henry, retained her incomes, and her proctors were allowed to pursue her litigation concerning the Leicester inheritance in the English courts; her will and testament were executed without hindrance.[2]

Elizabeth Woodville, queen consort of Edward IV, was her descendant.

Eleanor's daughter, Eleanor de Montfort, was married, at Worcester in 1278, to Prince Llywelyn ap Gruffydd of Wales (died 1282). They had one child, Gwenllian of Wales (born 1282) who was, after the conquest of Wales, imprisoned by Edward I of England, her mother's first cousin, at Sempringham priory, where she died 1337.

Fiction[edit]

Eleanor appears as a major character in Sharon Kay Penman's novel Falls the Shadow, where she is called Nell.

Eleanor is also the main character in Virginia Henley's The Dragon and the Jewel, which tells of her life from just before her marriage to William Marshal to right before the Battle of Lewes in 1264. Her romance and marriage to Simon de Montfort are very much romanticized in this novel, especially since in real life Simon is killed the year following the Battle of Lewes and the pair had already had all 7 of their children; in the book, Eleanor and Simon have only just had their first two sons.

Eleanor makes a second appearance in Virginia Henley's historical romance The Marriage Prize. Her role in the book is that of the legal guardian to a young Marshall niece, Rosamond Marshall, who was left an orphan and lived with Simon and Eleanor de Montfort until her marriage to a wealthy noble knight, Rodger de Leyburn. However, in this novel her loyalty to her husband Simon and his last war with the king "battle of Evesham" where he died depicts her love and strength before and after the outcome of the battle.

References[edit]
Margaret Wade Labarge, N. E. Griffiths: A Medieval Miscellany. McGill-Queen's Press 1997, ISBN 0-88629-290-5, P. 48 (limited online version (google books))
John Fines: Who's Who in the Middle Ages. Barnes & Noble Publishing 1995, ISBN 1-56619-716-3 (limited online version(google books))

More About Eleanor of England:
Burial: Montargis Abbey, France

More About William Marshall:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England

994776. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1208; died 25 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England. He was the son of 1989552. Henry de Bohun and 1989553. Maud de Mandeville. He married 994777. Maud de Lusignan.
994777. Maud de Lusignan, born Abt. 1210; died 14 Aug 1241.

Notes for Humphrey de Bohun:
Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey (IV) de Bohun (1208 or bef. 1208 – 24 September 1275) was 2nd Earl of Hereford and 1st Earl of Essex, as well as Constable of England. He was the son of Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford and Maud of Essex.

Career[edit]

He was one of the nine godfathers of Prince Edward, later to be Edward I of England. He served as High Sheriff of Kent for 1239–1240.

After returning from a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, he was one of the writers of the Provisions of Oxford in 1258.

Marriage and children[edit]

He married c. 1236 Maud de Lusignan (c. 1210 – 14 August 1241, buried at Llanthony, Gloucester), daughter of Raoul I of Lusignan, Comte d'Eu by marriage, and second wife Alix d'Eu, 8th Comtesse d'Eu and 4th Lady of Hastings, and had issue. Their children were:
1.Humphrey (V) de Bohun (predeceased his father in 1265, earldom passing through him to his son Humphrey de Bohun, 3rd Earl of Hereford)
2.Henry de Bohun
3.Geoffrey de Bohun
4.Ralph de Bohun, Clerk
5.Maud de Bohun, married (1) Anselm Marshal, 6th Earl of Pembroke; (2) Roger de Quincy, 2nd Earl of Winchester
6.Alice de Bohun, married Roger V de Toeni
7.Eleanor de Bohun, married Sir John de Verdun, Baron of Westmeath

He married secondly, Maud de Avenbury (d. 10/8/1273), with whom he had two sons:
1.John de Bohun
2.Sir Miles de Bohun

More About Humphrey de Bohun:
Burial: Llanthony Secunda Priory, Hempsted, Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Hereford and 1st Earl of Essex

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Maud de Lusignan is:
497388 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1249; died 31 Dec 1298 in Pleshey Castle, County Essex, England; married Maud de Fiennes.

994780. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 994561. Isabella of Angouleme. He married 994781. Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
994781. Eleanor of Provence, born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England. She was the daughter of 1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V and 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia.

Notes for King Henry III of England:
Henry III of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry III
King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 18-19 October 1216 - 16 November 1272
Coronation 28 October 1216, Gloucester
17 May 1220, Westminster Abbey
Predecessor John
Regent William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1216–1219)
Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent (1219–1227)
Successor Edward I
Consort Eleanor of Provence
Issue
Edward I
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund "Crouchback", 1st Earl of Leicester and Lancaster
DetailTitles and styles
The King
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father John "Lackland"
Mother Isabella of Angouleme
Born 1 October 1207(1207-10-01)
Winchester Castle, Hampshire
Died 16 November 1272 (aged 65)
Westminster, London
Burial Westminster Abbey, London
Henry III (1 October 1207 – 16 November 1272) was the son and successor of John "Lackland" as King of England, reigning for fifty-six years from 1216 to his death. His contemporaries knew him as Henry of Winchester. He was the first child king in England since the reign of Ethelred the Unready. Despite his long reign, his personal accomplishments were slim and he was a political and military failure. England, however, prospered during his century and his greatest monument is Westminster, which he made the seat of his government and where he expanded the abbey as a shrine to Edward the Confessor.

He assumed the crown under the regency of the popular William Marshal, but the England he inherited had undergone several drastic changes in the reign of his father. He spent much of his reign fighting the barons over the Magna Carta[citation needed] and the royal rights, and was eventually forced to call the first "parliament" in 1264. He was also unsuccessful on the Continent, where he endeavoured to re-establish English control over Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine.

[edit] Coronation
Henry III was born in 1207 at Winchester Castle. He was the son of King John and Isabella of Angoulême. After his father's death in 1216, Henry, who was nine at the time, was hastily crowned in Gloucester Cathedral; he was the first child monarch since the Norman invasion of England in 1066. The coronation was a simple affair, attended by only a handful of noblemen and three bishops. None of his father's executors was present, and in the absence of a crown a simple golden band was placed on the young boy's head, not by the Archbishop of Canterbury (who was at this time supporting Prince Louis of France, the newly-proclaimed king of England) but rather by the Bishop of Gloucester. In 1220, a second coronation was ordered by Pope Honorius III who did not consider that the first had been carried out in accordance with church rites. This occurred on 17 May 1220 in Westminster Abbey.[1]

Under John's rule, the barons had supported an invasion by Prince Louis because they disliked the way that John had ruled the country. However, they quickly saw that the young prince was a safer option. Henry's regents immediately declared their intention to rule by Magna Carta, which they proceeded to do during Henry's minority. Magna Carta was reissued in 1217 as a sign of goodwill to the barons and the country was ruled by regents until 1227.

[edit] Attitudes and beliefs during his reign

Henry III of England - Illustration from Cassell's History of England - Century Edition - published circa 1902As Henry reached maturity he was keen to restore royal authority, looking towards the autocratic model of the French monarchy.[citation needed] Henry married Eleanor of Provence and he promoted many of his French relatives to higher positions of power and wealth. For instance, one Poitevin, Peter des Riveaux, held the offices of Treasurer of the Household, Keeper of the King's Wardrobe, Lord Privy Seal, and the sheriffdoms of twenty-one English counties simultaneously. Henry's tendency to govern for long periods with no publicly-appointed ministers who could be held accountable for their actions and decisions did not make matters any easier. Many English barons came to see his method of governing as foreign.

Henry was much taken with the cult of the Anglo-Saxon saint king Edward the Confessor who had been canonised in 1161. Told that St Edward dressed austerely, Henry took to doing the same and wearing only the simplest of robes. He had a mural of the saint painted in his bedchamber for inspiration before and after sleep and even named his eldest son Edward. Henry designated Westminster, where St Edward had founded the abbey, as the fixed seat of power in England and Westminster Hall duly became the greatest ceremonial space of the kingdom, where the council of nobles also met. Henry appointed French architects from Rheims to renovate Westminster Abbey in the Gothic style. Work began, at great expense, in 1245. The centrepiece of Henry's renovated abbey was to be a shrine to Edward the Confessor. It was finished in 1269 and the saint's relics were then installed.

English Royalty
House of Plantagenet

Armorial of Plantagenet
Henry III
Edward I Longshanks
Margaret, Queen of Scots
Beatrice, Duchess of Brittany
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Henry was known for his anti-Jewish decrees, such as a decree compelling them to wear a special "badge of shame" in the form of the Two Tablets. Henry was extremely pious and his journeys were often delayed by his insistence on hearing Mass several times a day. He took so long to arrive on a visit to the French court that his brother-in-law, King Louis IX of France, banned priests from Henry's route. On one occasion, as related by Roger of Wendover, when King Henry met with papal prelates, he said, "If (the prelates) knew how much I, in my reverence of God, am afraid of them and how unwilling I am to offend them, they would trample on me as on an old and worn-out shoe."

[edit] Criticisms
Henry's advancement of foreign favourites, notably his wife's Savoyard uncles and his own Lusignan half-siblings, was unpopular with his subjects and barons. He was also extravagant and avaricious; when his first child, Prince Edward, was born, Henry demanded that Londoners bring him rich gifts to celebrate. He even sent back gifts that did not please him. Matthew Paris reports that some said, "God gave us this child, but the king sells him to us."

Henry III lands in Aquitaine, from a later (15th century) illumination. (Bibliothèque Nationale, MS fr. 2829, folio 18)
[edit] Wars and rebellions
In 1244, when the Scots threatened to invade England, King Henry III visited York Castle and ordered it rebuilt in stone. The work commenced in 1245, and took some 20 to 25 years to complete. The builders crowned the existing moat with a stone keep, known as the King's Tower.

Henry's reign came to be marked by civil strife as the English barons, led by Simon de Montfort, demanded more say in the running of the kingdom. French-born de Montfort had originally been one of the foreign upstarts so loathed by many as Henry's foreign councillors; after he married Henry's sister Eleanor, without consulting Henry, a feud developed between the two. Their relationship reached a crisis in the 1250s when de Montfort was brought up on spurious charges for actions he took as lieutenant of Gascony, the last remaining Plantagenet land across the English Channel. He was acquitted by the Peers of the realm, much to the King's displeasure.

Henry also became embroiled in funding a war in Sicily on behalf of the Pope in return for a title for his second son Edmund, a state of affairs that made many barons fearful that Henry was following in the footsteps of his father, King John, and needed to be kept in check, too. De Montfort became leader of those who wanted to reassert Magna Carta and force the king to surrender more power to the baronial council. In 1258, seven leading barons forced Henry to agree to the Provisions of Oxford, which effectively abolished the absolutist Anglo-Norman monarchy, giving power to a council of fifteen barons to deal with the business of government and providing for a thrice-yearly meeting of parliament to monitor their performance. Henry was forced to take part in the swearing of a collective oath to the Provisions of Oxford.

In the following years, those supporting de Montfort and those supporting the king grew more and more polarised. Henry obtained a papal bull in 1262 exempting him from his oath and both sides began to raise armies. The Royalists were led by Prince Edward, Henry's eldest son. Civil war, known as the Second Barons' War, followed.

The charismatic de Montfort and his forces had captured most of southeastern England by 1263, and at the Battle of Lewes on 14 May 1264, Henry was defeated and taken prisoner by de Montfort's army. While Henry was reduced to being a figurehead king, de Montfort broadened representation to include each county of England and many important towns—that is, to groups beyond the nobility. Henry and Edward continued under house arrest. The short period that followed was the closest England was to come to complete abolition of the monarchy until the Commonwealth period of 1649–1660 and many of the barons who had initially supported de Montfort began to suspect that he had gone too far with his reforming zeal.

The tomb of King Henry III in Westminster Abbey, LondonBut only fifteen months later Prince Edward had escaped captivity (having been freed by his cousin Roger Mortimer) to lead the royalists into battle again and he turned the tables on de Montfort at the Battle of Evesham in 1265. Following this victory savage retribution was exacted on the rebels.

[edit] Death
Henry's reign ended when he died in 1272, after which he was succeeded by his son, Edward I. His body was laid, temporarily, in the tomb of Edward the Confessor while his own sarcophagus was constructed in Westminster Abbey.

[edit] Appearance
According to Nicholas Trevet, Henry was a thickset man of medium height with a narrow forehead and a drooping left eyelid (inherited by his son, Edward I).

[edit] Marriage and children
Married on 14 January 1236, Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, to Eleanor of Provence, with at least five children born:

Edward I (b. 17 January 1239 - d. 8 July 1307)
Margaret (b. 29 September 1240 - d. 26 February 1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice (b. 25 June 1242 - d. 24 March 1275), married to John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund (16 January 1245 - d. 5 June 1296)
Katharine (b. 25 November 1253 - d. 3 May 1257), deafness was discovered at age 2. [1]
There is reason to doubt the existence of several attributed children of Henry and Eleanor.

Richard (b. after 1247 - d. before 1256),
John (b. after 1250 - d. before 1256), and
Henry (b. after 1253 - d. young)
Are known only from a 14th century addition made to a manuscript of Flores historiarum, and are nowhere contemporaneously recorded.

William (b. and d. ca. 1258) is an error for the nephew of Henry's half-brother, William de Valence.
Another daughter, Matilda, is found only in the Hayles abbey chronicle, alongside such other fictitious children as a son named William for King John, and a bastard son named John for King Edward I. Matilda's existence is doubtful, at best. For further details, see Margaret Howell, The Children of King Henry III and Eleanor of Provence (1992).

[edit] Personal details
His Royal Motto was qui non dat quod habet non accipit ille quod optat (He who does not give what he has, does not receive what he wants).
His favourite wine was made with the Loire Valley red wine grape Pineau d'Aunis which Henry first introduced to England in the thirteenth century. [2]
He built a Royal Palace in the town of Cippenham, Slough, Berkshire named "Cippenham Moat".
In 1266, Henry III of England granted the Lübeck and Hamburg Hansa a charter for operations in England, which contributed to the emergence of the Hanseatic League.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
In The Divine Comedy Dante sees Henry ("the king of simple life") sitting outside the gates of Purgatory with other contemporary European rulers.

Henry is a prominent character in Sharon Penman's historical novel Falls the Shadow; his portrayal is very close to most historical descriptions of him as weak and vacillating.

Henry has been portrayed on screen as a child by Dora Senior in the silent short King John (1899), a version of John's death scene from Shakespeare's King John, and by Rusty Livingstone in the BBC Shakespeare The Life and Death of King John (1984). He was portrayed as an adult by Richard Bremmer in Just Visiting (2001), a remake of the French time travel film Les Visiteurs.

More About King Henry III of England:
Burial: Westminster Abbey, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Provence:
Eleanor of Provence
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Provence
Queen consort of England (more...)

Consort 14 January 1236 - 16 November 1272
Coronation January 14, 1236
Consort to Henry III of England
Issue
Edward I of England
Margaret of England
Beatrice of England
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster
Katherine of England
DetailTitles and styles
Queen Eleanor
'
Royal house House of Aragon
Father Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence
Mother Beatrice of Savoy
Born c. 1223
Aix-en-Provence
Died 26 June , 1291
Amesbury
Burial Abbey of St. Mary and St. Melor in Amesbury
Eleanor of Provence (c. 1223 – 26 June 1291) was Queen Consort of King Henry III of England.

Born in Aix-en-Provence, she was the daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence (1198-1245) and Beatrice of Savoy (1206–1266), the daughter of Tomasso, Count of Savoy and his second wife Marguerite of Geneva. All four of their daughters became queens. Like her mother, grandmother, and sisters, Eleanor was renowned for her beauty.[citation needed] Eleanor was probably born in 1223; Matthew Paris describes her as being "jamque duodennem" (already twelve) when she arrived in the Kingdom of England for her marriage.

Eleanor was married to Henry III, King of England (1207-1272) on January 14, 1236. She had never seen him prior to the wedding at Canterbury Cathedral and had never set foot in his impoverished kingdom.[citation needed] Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, officiated. Eleanor and Henry had five children:

Edward I (1239-1307)
Margaret of England (1240-1275), married King Alexander III of Scotland
Beatrice of England (1242 - 1275), married John II, Duke of Brittany
Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster (1245-1296)
Katharine (25 November 1253 - 3 May 1257)
Eleanor seems to have been especially devoted to her eldest son, Edward; when he was deathly ill in 1246, she stayed with him at the abbey at Beaulieu for three weeks, long past the time allowed by monastic rules.[citation needed] It was because of her influence that King Henry granted the duchy of Gascony to Edward in 1249.[citation needed] Her youngest child, Katharine, seems to have had a degenerative disease that rendered her deaf. When she died aged three, both her royal parents suffered overwhelming grief.[citation needed]

She was a confident consort to Henry, but she brought in her retinue a large number of cousins, "the Savoyards," and her influence with the King and her unpopularity with the English barons created friction during Henry's reign.[citation needed] Eleanor was devoted to her husband's cause, stoutly contested Simon de Montfort, raising troops in France for Henry's cause. On July 13, 1263, she was sailing down the Thames on a barge when her barge was attacked by citizens of London. In fear for her life, Eleanor was rescued by Thomas FitzThomas, the mayor of London, and took refuge at the bishop of London's home.

In 1272 Henry died, and her son Edward, 33 years old, became Edward I, King of England. She stayed on in England as Dowager Queen, and raised several of her grandchildren -- Edward's son Henry and daughter Eleanor, and Beatrice's son John. When her grandson Henry died in her care in 1274, Eleanor mourned him and his heart was buried at the priory at Guildford she founded in his memory. Eleanor retired to a convent but remained in touch with her son and her sister, Marguerite.

Eleanor died in 1291 in Amesbury, England.

[edit] References
Margaret Howell, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-century England, 1997

Children of Henry England and Eleanor Provence are:
497390 i. King Edward I of England, born 17 Jun 1239 in Westminster, England; died 07 Jul 1307 in Burgh-on-Sands, Carlisle, Cumberland, England; married (1) Eleanor of Castile 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain; married (2) Marguerite of France 10 Sep 1299.
500084 ii. Earl Edmund Plantaganet, born 16 Jan 1245 in London, England; died 05 Jun 1296 in Bayonne; married (1) Aveline de Forz 07 Apr 1269 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; married (2) Blanche D'Artois 18 Jan 1276 in Paris, France.

994782. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon, born Abt. 1200 in Monastery of Valparaíso, Peleas de Arriba, Kingdom of Leon; died 30 May 1252 in Seville, Crown of Castila (present-day Spain). He was the son of 1989564. King Alfonso IX and 1989565. Berengaria of Castile. He married 994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin 1237.
994783. Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin, born Abt. 1220; died 16 Mar 1279 in Abbeville, France.

Notes for King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon:
Ferdinand III (1199 or 1201 – 30 May 1252) was King of Castile from 1217 and King of León from 1230 as well as King of Galicia from 1231.[1] He was the son of Alfonso IX of León and Berenguela of Castile. Through his second marriage he was also Count of Aumale. Ferdinand III was one of the most successful kings of Castile, securing not only the permanent union of the crowns of Castile and León, but also masterminding the most expansive campaign of Reconquista yet.

By military and diplomatic efforts, Ferdinand greatly expanded the dominions of Castile into southern Spain, annexing many of the great old cities of al-Andalus, including the old Andalusian capitals of Córdoba and Seville, and establishing the boundaries of the Castilian state for the next two centuries.

Ferdinand was canonized in 1671 by Pope Clement X and, in Spanish, he is known as Fernando el Santo, San Fernando or San Fernando Rey. Places such as San Fernando, Pampanga, and the San Fernando de Dilao Church in Paco, Manila in the Philippines, and in California, San Fernando City and the San Fernando Valley, were named for him and placed under his patronage.

Early life[edit]

The exact date of Ferdinand's birth is unclear. It has been proposed as early as 1199 or even 1198, although more recent researchers commonly date Ferdinand's birth in the Summer of 1201.[2][3][4] Ferdinand was born at the Monastery of Valparaíso (Peleas de Arriba, in what is now the Province of Zamora).

As the son of Alfonso IX of León and his second wife Berengaria of Castile, Ferdinand is a descendent of Alfonso VII of Leon and Castile on both sides, as his paternal grandfather Ferdinand II of Leon and maternal great grandfather Sancho III of Castile were the sons and successors of Alfonso VII. Ferdinand has other royal ancestors from his paternal grandmother Urraca of Portugal and his maternal grandmother Eleanor of England a daughter of Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine.[5]

From his birth to 1204 Ferdinand was designated heir to his father's kingdom of Leon with the support of his mother and the kingdom of Castile despite the fact that he was Alfonso IX's second son. Alfonso IX already had a son and two daughters from his first marriage to Teresa of Portugal but at the time he never acknowledge his first son (also named Ferdinand) as his heir. However, the Castilians saw the elder Ferdinand as a potential rival and threat to Berengaria's son.

The marriage of Ferdinand's parents was annulled by order of Pope Innocent III in 1204, due to consanguinity. Berengaria then took their children, including Ferdinand, to the court of her father, King Alfonso VIII of Castile.[6] In 1217, her younger brother, Henry I, died and she succeeded him to the Castilian throne and Ferdinand as her heir, but she quickly surrendered it to her son.

Unification of Castile and León[edit]

When Ferdinand's father, Alfonso IX of León, died in 1230, his will delivered the kingdom to his older daughters Sancha and Dulce, from his first marriage to Teresa of Portugal. But Ferdinand contested the will, and claimed the inheritance for himself. At length, an agreement was reached, negotiated primarily between their mothers, Berengaria and Teresa, and signed at Benavente on 11 December 1230, by which Ferdinand would receive the Kingdom of León, in return for a substantial compensation in cash and lands for his half-sisters, Sancha and Dulce. Ferdinand thus became the first sovereign of both kingdoms since the death of Alfonso VII in 1157.[7]

Early in his reign, Ferdinand had to deal with a rebellion of the House of Lara.

Conquest of al-Andalus[edit]

Since the Battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in 1212 halted the advance of the Almohads in Spain, a series of truces had kept Castile and the Almohad dominions of al-Andalus more-or-less at peace. However, a crisis of succession in the Almohad Caliphate after the death of Yusuf II in 1224 opened to Ferdinand III an opportunity for intervention. The Andalusian-based claimant, Abdallah al-Adil, began to ship the bulk of Almohad arms and men across the straits to Morocco to contest the succession with his rival there, leaving al-Andalus relatively undefended. Al-Adil's rebellious cousin, Abdallah al-Bayyasi (the Baezan), appealed to Ferdinand III for military assistance against the usurper. In 1225, a Castilian army accompanied al-Bayyasi in a campaign, ravaging the regions of Jaén, vega de Granada and, before the end of the year, had successfully installed al-Bayyasi in Córdoba. In payment, al-Bayyasi gave Ferdinand the strategic frontier strongholds of Baños de la Encina, Salvatierra (the old Order of Calatrava fortress near Ciudad Real) and Capilla (the last of which had to be taken by siege). When al-Bayyasi was rejected and killed by a popular uprising in Cordoba shortly after, the Castilians remained in occupation of al-Bayyasi's holdings in Andújar, Baeza and Martos.

The crisis in the Almohad Caliphate, however, remained unresolved. In 1228, a new Almohad pretender, Abd al-Ala Idris I 'al-Ma'mun', decided to abandon Spain, and left with the last remnant of the Almohad forces for Morocco. Al-Andalus was left fragmented in the hands of local strongmen, only loosely led by Muhammad ibn Yusuf ibn Hud al-Judhami. Seeing the opportunity, the Christian kings of the north - Ferdinand III of Castile, Alfonso IX of León, James I of Aragon and Sancho II of Portugal - immediately launched a series of raids on al-Andalus, renewed almost every year. There were no great battle encounters - Ibn Hud's makeshift Andalusian army was destroyed early on, while attempting to stop the Leonese at Alange in 1230. The Christian armies romped through the south virtually unopposed in the field. Individual Andalusian cities were left to resist or negotiate their capitulation by themselves, with little or no prospect of rescue from Morocco or anywhere else.

The twenty years from 1228 to 1248 saw the most massive advance in the reconquista yet. In this great sweep, most of the great old citadels of al-Andalus fell one by one. Ferdinand III took the lion's share of the spoils - Badajoz and Mérida (which had fallen to the Leonese), were promptly inherited by Ferdinand in 1230; then by his own effort, Cazorla in 1231, Úbeda in 1233, the old Umayyad capital of Córdoba in 1236, Niebla and Huelva in 1238, Écija and Lucena in 1240, Orihuela and Murcia in 1243 (by the famous 'pact of Alcaraz'), Arjona, Mula and Lorca in 1244, Cartagena in 1245, Jaén in 1246, Alicante in 1248 and finally, on 22 December 1248, Ferdinand III entered as a conqueror in Seville, the greatest of Andalusian cities. At the end of this twenty-year onslaught, only a rump Andalusian state, the Emirate of Granada, remained unconquered (and even so, Ferdinand III managed to extract a tributary arrangement from Granada in 1238).

Ferdinand annexed some of his conquests directly into the Crown of Castile, and others were initially received and organized as vassal states under Muslim governors (e.g. Alicante, Niebla, Murcia), although they too were eventually permanently occupied and absorbed into Castile before the end of the century (Niebla in 1262, Murcia in 1264, Alicante in 1266). Outside of these vassal states, Christian rule could be heavy-handed on the new Muslim subjects. This would eventually lead to the mudéjar uprisings of 1264-66, which resulted in mass expulsions of the Muslim populations. The range of Castilian conquests also sometimes transgressed into the spheres of interest of other conquerors. Thus, along the way, Ferdinand III took care to carefully negotiate with the other Christian kings to avoid conflict, e.g. the treaty of Almizra (26 March 1244) which delineated the Murcian boundary with James I of Aragon.

Ferdinand divided the conquered territories between the Knights, the Church, and the nobility, whom he endowed with great latifundias. When he took Córdoba, he ordered the Liber Iudiciorum to be adopted and observed by its citizens, and caused it to be rendered, albeit inaccurately, into Castilian.

The capture of Córdoba was the result of a well-planned and executed process whereby parts of the city (the Ajarquía) first fell to the independent almogavars of the Sierra Morena to the north, which Ferdinand had not at the time subjugated.[8] Only in 1236 did Ferdinand arrive with a royal army to take the Medina, the religious and administrative centre of the city.[8] Ferdinand set up a council of partidores to divide the conquests and between 1237 and 1244 a great deal of land was parcelled out to private individuals and members of the royal family as well as to the Church.[9] On 10 March 1241, Ferdinand established seven outposts to define the boundary of the province of Córdoba.

Domestic policy[edit]

On the domestic front, Ferdinand strengthened the University of Salamanca and erected the current Cathedral of Burgos. He was a patron of the newest movement in the Church, that of the mendicant Orders. Whereas the Benedictine monks, and then the Cistercians and Cluniacs, had taken a major part in the Reconquista up until then, Ferdinand founded houses for friars of the Dominican, Franciscan, Trinitarian, and Mercedarian Orders throughout Andalusia, thus determining the future religious character of that region. Ferdinand has also been credited with sustaining the convivencia in Andalusia.[10] He himself joined the Third Order of St. Francis, and is honored in that Order.

He took care not to overburden his subjects with taxation, fearing, as he said, the curse of one poor woman more than a whole army of Saracens.[11]

Death[edit]

Ferdinand III had started out as a contested king of Castile. By the time of his death in 1252, Ferdinand III had delivered to his son and heir, Alfonso X, a massively expanded kingdom. The boundaries of the new Castilian state established by Ferdinand III would remain nearly unchanged until the late 15th century. His biographer, Sister María del Carmen Fernández de Castro Cabeza, A.C.J., asserts that, on his death bed, Ferdinand said to his son "you will be rich in land and in many good vassals, more than any other king in Christendom."[12]

Ferdinand was buried in the Cathedral of Seville by his son, Alfonso X. His tomb is inscribed in four languages: Arabic, Hebrew, Latin, and an early version of Castilian.[13] He was canonized as St. Ferdinand by Pope Clement X in 1671.[14] Today Saint Fernando can still be seen in the Cathedral of Seville, for he rests enclosed in a gold and crystal casket worthy of the king. His golden crown still encircles his head as he reclines beneath the statue of the Virgin of the Kings.[15] Several places named San Fernando were founded across the Spanish Empire in his honor.

The symbol of his power as a king was his sword Lobera.

Family[edit]

First marriage[edit]

In 1219, Ferdinand married Elisabeth of Hohenstaufen (1203–1235), daughter of the German king Philip of Swabia and Irene Angelina. Elisabeth was called Beatriz in Spain. Their children were:
1.Alfonso X, his successor
2.Frederick
3.Ferdinand (1225–1243/1248)
4.Eleanor (born 1227), died young
5.Berengaria (1228–1288/89), a nun at Las Huelgas
6.Henry
7.Philip (1231–1274). He was promised to the Church, but was so taken by the beauty of Christina of Norway, daughter of Haakon IV of Norway, who had been intended as a bride for one of his brothers, that he abandoned his holy vows and married her. She died in 1262, childless.
8.Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo and Seville (1233–1261)
9.Manuel of Castile
10.Maria, died an infant in November 1235

Second marriage[edit]

After he was widowed, he married Joan, Countess of Ponthieu, before August 1237. They had four sons and one daughter:
1.Ferdinand (1239–1260), Count of Aumale
2.Eleanor (c.1241–1290), married Edward I of England. They had sixteen children including the future Edward II of England and every English monarch after Edward I is a descendant of Ferdinand III.
3.Louis (1243–1269)
4.Simon (1244), died young and buried in a monastery in Toledo
5.John (1245), died young and buried at the cathedral in Córdoba

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Janna Bianchini (2012), The Queen's Hand: Power and Authority in the Reign of Berenguela of Castile, University of Pennsylvania Press, ISBN 9780812206265
2.Jump up ^ F. Anson (1998) Fernando III: Rey de Castilla y León Madrid. p.39
3.Jump up ^ R.K. Emmerson, editor, (2006), Key Figures in Medieval Europe Routledge. p.215
4.Jump up ^ Jaime Alvar Ezquerra, editor, (2003) Diccionario de Historia de España, Madrid, p.284
5.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. xix.
6.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 70.
7.Jump up ^ Shadis 1999, p. 348.
8.^ Jump up to: a b Edwards, 6.
9.Jump up ^ Edwards, 7.
10.Jump up ^ Edwards, 182.
11.Jump up ^ Heckmann, Ferdinand. "St. Ferdinand III." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1909. 21 May 2015
12.Jump up ^ Fernández de Castro Cabeza, María del Carmen, A.C.J., Sister (1987). The Life of the Very Noble King of Castile and León, Saint Ferdinand III. Mount Kisco, N.Y.: The Foundation for a Christian Civilization, Inc. p. 277.
13.Jump up ^ Menocal, 47.
14.Jump up ^ Bernard F. Reilly, The Medieval Spains, (Cambridge University Press, 1993), 133.
15.Jump up ^ Fitzhenry, 6.

References[edit]
Edwards, John. Christian Córdoba: The City and its Region in the Late Middle Ages. Cambridge University Press: 1982.
Fernández de Castro Cabeza, María del Carmen, A.C.J., Sister The Life of the Very Noble King of Castile and León, Saint Ferdinand III (Mount Kisco, N.Y.: The Foundation for a Christian Civilization, Inc., 1987)
Fitzhenry, James. "Saint Fernando III, A Kingdom for Christ." Catholic Vitality Publications, St. Mary's, KS, 2009. http://www.roman-catholic-saints.com/saintfernando.html
González, Julio. Reinado y Diplomas de Fernando III, i: Estudio. 1980.
Menocal, María Rosa. The Ornament of the World. Little, Brown and Company: Boston, 2002. ISBN 0-316-16871-8
Shadis, Miriam (1999), "Berenguela of Castile's Political Motherhood", in Parsons, John Carmi; Wheeler, Bonnie, Medieval Mothering, New York: Taylor & Francis, ISBN 978-0-8153-3665-5
Shadis, Miriam (2010). Berenguela of Castile (1180–1246) and Political Women in the High Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-312-23473-7.
Saint Ferdinand at the Christian Iconography web site

More About King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon:
Burial: Seville Cathedral, Seville, Spain
Nickname: Ferdinand the Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Castile and Leon

Child of Ferdinand Leon and Jeanne de Dammartin is:
497391 i. Eleanor of Castile, born Abt. 1244 in Castile, Spain; died 29 Nov 1290 in Herdeby, Lincolnshire, England; married King Edward I of England 18 Oct 1254 in Burgos, Castile, Spain.

995072. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1130; died 1212. He was the son of 1990144. William de Beauchamp. He married 995073. Joane Waleries.
995073. Joane Waleries

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp and Joane Waleries is:
497536 i. Walter de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1153; died 1235; married Bertha de Braose.

995074. William de Braose II He married 995075. Bertha de Gloucester.
995075. Bertha de Gloucester

Child of William de Braose and Bertha de Gloucester is:
497537 i. Bertha de Braose, born Abt. 1151 in Bramber, Sussexshire, England; died 1170; married Walter de Beauchamp.

999432. Robert Conyers

More About Robert Conyers:
Property: 1334, Settled Hutton Conyers manor on himself.

Child of Robert Conyers is:
499716 i. Thomas Conyers.

999552. Richard Tempest He was the son of 1999104. Roger Tempest and 1999105. Alice de Rilleston. He married 999553. Elena de Tong.
999553. Elena de Tong

More About Richard Tempest:
Event: Jun 1222, Confirmed the gift of his ancestors and granted Bracewell Church to the monastery.
Residence: Bracewell, Yorkshire, England

Child of Richard Tempest and Elena de Tong is:
499776 i. Sir Richard Tempest, died Abt. 1268.

999578. Stephen Longespee He was the son of 1999156. William Longespee and 1999157. Ela of Salisbury. He married 999579. Emeline de Ridelisford.
999579. Emeline de Ridelisford

More About Stephen Longespee:
Residence: King's Sutton, Northamptonshire, England

Child of Stephen Longespee and Emeline de Ridelisford is:
499789 i. Ela Longespee, married Roger la Zouche.

1000072. Richard Comyn, died Abt. 1179. He was the son of 2000144. William Comyn and 2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset. He married 1000073. Hextilda Abt. 1145.
1000073. Hextilda She was the daughter of 2000146. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale and 2000147. Bethoc.

More About Richard Comyn:
Comment: His marriage to the granddaughter of King Donald Bane brought fortune and fame to the family, and so did the marriage of their son William to the heiress of Buchan.
Property 1: 1144, Granted Castle of Northallerton
Property 2: Inherited lands in Tynedale from father-in-law.

Children of Richard Comyn and Hextilda are:
500036 i. William Comyn, died 1233; married (1) ? Fitz Hugh? Abt. 1201; married (2) Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan Bef. 1214.
ii. John Comyn, died Bef. 1159.

More About John Comyn:
Burial: Abbey Kelso of the church of Lyntunrudderic (now West Linton)

iii. Edo/Odinell Comyn
iv. Simon Comyn
v. David Comyn, died Bef. 07 Aug 1247; married Isabella de Valloniis.

1000074. Fergus

More About Fergus:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Buchan

Child of Fergus is:
500037 i. Marjorie/Margaret of Buchan, died Abt. 1243; married William Comyn Bef. 1214.

1000076. Saher de Quincy, born 1155; died 03 Nov 1219 in Damietta. He was the son of 2000152. Robert de Quincey and 2000153. Orabella/Orable. He married 1000077. Margaret de Beaumont Abt. 1170.
1000077. Margaret de Beaumont, died 12 Jan 1235. She was the daughter of 2000154. Robert de Beaumont and 2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil.

More About Saher de Quincy:
Appointed/Elected: 1210, 1st Earl of Winchester by King John
Burial: Acre; his heart was taken back to England and buried in Gardendon Abbey, Leicestershire.
Event: 1215, Served as a Surety for the Magna Carta
Military service 1: Served in Scotland 1209 and Ireland 1210; joined the barons against King John; travelled with Robert Fitz Walter to Paris in 1216; invited Prince Louis to England, losing his property as a result; saved St. Albans from Louis' army in 1216.
Military service 2: 20 May 1217, Principal commander at the Battle of Lincoln and was defeated and taken prisoner by the royalists; lands were restored the next year after he submitted to the king.
Military service 3: 1219, Sailed to the Holy Land on a crusade with the Earls of Chester, Arundel, and others; arrived during the siege of Damietta, where he became ill and died.
Property: Aft. 1204, Acquired vast estates of the Honors of Leicester and Grandmesnil following the death of his wife's only brother.

More About Margaret de Beaumont:
Burial: Heart buried beside her son Robert's heart before the high altar of the Hospital of St. James and St. John in Brackley, Northamptonshire, England, founded by her grandfather Robert, Earl of Leicester.

Children of Saher de Quincy and Margaret de Beaumont are:
i. Lorette de Quincy, married William de Valognes/Valonyes; died 1219.

More About William de Valognes/Valonyes:
Residence: Panmure, County Forfar
Title (Facts Pg): Chamberlain of Scotland

500038 ii. Roger de Quincy, died 25 Apr 1264; married Helen of Galloway.
iii. Robert de Quincy, died 1217 in London, England; married Hawise of Chester; born 1180; died Abt. 1243.

More About Hawise of Chester:
Property: 1232, Inherited Castle and Manor of Bolingbroke, Lincolnshire, and others estates upon her brother's death.
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 1232, Countess of Lincoln
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 1231, Received the Earldom of Lincoln from her brother Ranulph; requested the king give the earldom to her son-in-law in Nov. 1232.

iv. Orabella de Quincy, married Sir Richard de Harcourt; born 1202; died 1258.
v. Hawise de Quincy, born Abt. 1210; married Earl Hugh de Vere Aft. 11 Feb 1223; born Abt. 1210; died Bef. 23 Dec 1263.

More About Hawise de Quincy:
Burial: Earls Colne

More About Earl Hugh de Vere:
Burial: Earls Colne
Event: 1233, Knighted
Title (Facts Pg): 4th Earl of Oxford; Hereditary Master Chamberlain of England

1000078. Alan, died 1234.

More About Alan:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1215 - 1234, Constable of Scotland
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Galloway

Child of Alan is:
500039 i. Helen of Galloway, died Aft. 21 Nov 1245; married Roger de Quincy.

1000174. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1227; died 09 Jun 1298 in Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England. He was the son of 124384. William de Beauchamp and 124385. Isabel Mauduit. He married 1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey Bef. 1270.
1000175. Maud Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England. She was the daughter of 2000350. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey and 2000351. Isabel Bigod.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp and Maud Fitzgeoffrey is:
500087 i. Isabel de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1252 in Warwick, Warwickshire, England?; died Abt. 30 May 1306 in Emley Castle, Worcestershire, England; married (1) Patrick Chaworth; married (2) William Blount Abt. 1261.

1000186. King Philip III, born 01 May 1245 in Poissy, France; died 05 Oct 1285 in Perpignan, France. He was the son of 2000372. King Louis IX and 2000373. Margaret of Provence. He married 1000187. Marie of Brabant 21 Aug 1274.
1000187. Marie of Brabant, born Abt. 1255; died 12 Jan 1321.

Notes for King Philip III:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Biography

Born in Poissy, to Louis IX (the later Saint Louis)[2] and Margaret of Provence, Philip was prior to his accession Count of Orleans. He accompanied his father on the Eighth Crusade to Tunisia in 1270. His father died at Tunis and there Philip was declared king at the age of 25. Philip was indecisive, soft in nature, timid, and apparently crushed by the strong personalities of his parents and dominated by his father's policies. He was called "the Bold" on the basis of his abilities in combat and on horseback and not his character. He was pious, but not cultivated. He followed the dictates of others, first of Pierre de la Broce and then of his uncle Charles I of Sicily.

After his succession, he quickly set his uncle on negotiations with the emir to conclude the crusade, while he himself returned to France. A ten-year truce was concluded and Philip was crowned in France on 12 August 1271. On 21 August, his uncle, Alfonso, Count of Poitou, Toulouse, and Auvergne, died returning from the crusade in Italy. Philip inherited his counties and united them to the royal demesne. The portion of the Auvergne which he inherited became the "Terre royale d'Auvergne", later the Duchy of Auvergne. In accordance with Alfonso's wishes, the Comtat Venaissin was granted to the Pope Gregory X in 1274. Several years of negotiations yielded the Treaty of Amiens with Edward I of England in 1279. Thereby Philip restored to the English the Agenais which had fallen to him with the death of Alfonso. In 1284, Philip also inherited the counties of Perche and Alençon from his brother Pierre. Philip also intervened in the Navarrese succession after the death of Henry I of Navarre and married his son, Philip the Fair, to the heiress of Navarre, Joan I.

Marriage of Philip and Marie
Philip all the while supported his uncle's policy in Italy. When, after the Sicilian Vespers of 1282, Peter III of Aragon invaded and took the island of Sicily, pope Martin IV excommunicated the conqueror and declared his kingdom (put under the suzerainty of the pope by Peter II in 1205) forfeit.[3] He granted Aragon to Charles, Count of Valois, Philip's son.

In 1284, Philip and his sons entered Roussillon at the head of a large army. This war, called the Aragonese Crusade from its papal sanction, has been labelled "perhaps the most unjust, unnecessary and calamitous enterprise ever undertaken by the Capetian monarchy."[4] On 26 June 1285, Philip the Bold entrenched himself before Girona in an attempt to besiege it. The resistance was strong, but the city was taken on 7 September. Philip soon experienced a reversal, however, as the French camp was hit hard by an epidemic of dysentery. Philip himself was afflicted. The French retreated and were handily defeated at the Battle of the Col de Panissars. Philip's attempt to conquer Aragon nearly bankrupted the French monarchy.[5]

Death

Philip died at Perpignan, the capital of his ally James II of Majorca, and was buried in Narbonne. He currently lies buried with his wife Isabella of Aragon in Saint Denis Basilica in Paris.

Referenced by Dante

In the Divine Comedy, Dante sees Philip's spirit outside the gates of Purgatory with a number of other contemporary European rulers. Dante does not name Philip directly, but refers to him as "the small-nosed"[6] and "the father of the Pest of France."
Marriage and children

On 28 May 1262, Philip married Isabella of Aragon, daughter of James I of Aragon and his second wife Yolande of Hungary.[7] They had the following children:
1.Louis (1265 – May 1276). He was poisoned, possibly by orders of his stepmother.
2.Philip IV (1268 – 29 November 1314), his successor, married Joan I of Navarre
3.Robert (1269–1271).
4.Charles (12 March 1270 – 16 December 1325), Count of Valois, married firstly to Margaret of Anjou in 1290, secondly to Catherine I of Courtenay in 1302, and lastly to Mahaut of Chatillon in 1308.
5.Stillborn son (1271).

After Isabella's death, he married on 21 August 1274, Maria of Brabant, daughter of Henry III of Brabant and Adelaide of Burgundy. Their children were:
1.Louis (May 1276 – 19 May 1319), Count of Évreux, married Margaret of Artois
2.Blanche (1278 – 19 March 1305, Vienna), married Rudolf III of Austria on 25 May 1300.
3.Margaret (1282 – 14 February 1318), married Edward I of England

More About King Philip III:
Burial: St. Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Nickname: The Bold
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1270 - 1285, King of France

Child of Philip and Marie Brabant is:
500093 i. Marguerite of France, born 1279; died 14 Feb 1317 in Marlborugh House, Wiltshire, England; married King Edward I of England 10 Sep 1299.

1000274. Richard Fitz Roy, died in Chilham, County Kent, England?. He was the son of 994560. King John Lackland and 2000549. ?. He married 1000275. Rohese of Dover 1214.
1000275. Rohese of Dover, died Abt. 1265.

Children of Richard Roy and Rohese Dover are:
500137 i. Lorette de Dover, married William de Marmion 1248.
ii. Isabel de Dover, married Maurice de Berkeley; died in Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England?.

1000420. Ralph de Mortimer, born Bef. 1198; died Bef. 02 Oct 1246. He married 1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn.
1000421. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn, died 1251. She was the daughter of 2000842. Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth and 2000843. Joan of England.

Notes for Ralph de Mortimer:
Ralph de Mortimer
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Ranulph or Ralph de Mortimer (before 1198 to before 2 October 1246) was the second son of Roger de Mortimer and Isabel de Ferrers of Wigmore Castle in Herefordshire He succeeded his elder brother before 23 November 1227 and built Cefnllys and Knucklas castles in 1240.

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1230, Ralph married Princess Gwladus, daughter of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth. They had the following children:

Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Mortimer, married Maud de Braose and succeeded his father.
Hugh de Mortimer
John de Mortimer
Peter de Mortimer

[edit] References
Remfry, P.M., Wigmore Castle Tourist Guide and the Family of Mortimer (ISBN 1-899376-76-3)
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132C-29, 176B-28, 28-29, 67-29, 77-29, 176B-29
A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.) John Edward Lloyd (1911)

More About Ralph de Mortimer:
Residence: Wigmore, Herefordshire, England

Notes for Gwladus ferch Llywelyn:
Gwladus Ddu
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Gwladus Ddu, ("Gwladus the Dark"), full name Gwladus ferch Llywelyn (died 1251) was a Welsh princess who was a daughter of Llywelyn the Great of Gwynedd and was to be married to two Marcher lords.

Sources differ as to whether Gwladus was Llywelyn's legitimate daughter by his wife Joan or an illegitimate daughter by Tangwystl Goch. Some sources[who?] say that Joan gave her lands to Gwladus, which suggests, but does not prove, the former. Gwladus is recorded in Brut y Tywysogion as having died at Windsor in 1251.

[edit] Marriage
She first married Reginald de Braose, Lord of Brecon and Abergavenny in about 1215, but they are not known to have had any children. After Reginald's death in 1228 she was probably the sister recorded as accompanying Dafydd ap Llywelyn to London in 1229.
She then married Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore about 1230. Ralph died in 1246, and their son, Roger de Mortimer, inherited the Lordship.

[edit] Issue
Roger Mortimer, 1st Baron Wigmore Married Maud de Braose.
Hugh de Mortimer
John de Mortimer
Peter de Mortimer

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis; Lines 132-C-29, 176B-28
John Edward Lloyd (1911) A history of Wales from the earliest times to the Edwardian conquest (Longmans, Green & Co.)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gwladus_Ddu"

Child of Ralph de Mortimer and Gwladus Llywelyn is:
500210 i. Roger de Mortimer, born 1231; died 1282; married Maud de Brewes.

Generation No. 21

1989120. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France. He was the son of 3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet and 3978241. Matilda (Maud). He married 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, France.
1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine, born Abt. 1122 in Bordeaux, France?; died 31 Mar 1204 in Fontevrault, Anjou, France.

Notes for King Henry II:
Henry II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Reign 25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Richard I
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine
Issue
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Richard I
Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John
Titles:
The King
The Duke of Normandy
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Geoffrey of Anjou
Mother Empress Matilda
Born 5 March 1133(1133-03-05)
Le Mans, France
Died 6 July 1189 (aged 56)
Chinon, France
Burial Fontevraud Abbey, France
Henry II of England (called "Curtmantle"; 5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154–1189), Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133, the first day of the traditional year.[1] His father, Geoffrey V of Anjou (Geoffrey Plantagenet), was Count of Anjou and Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (1100–1135). He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester took him to England where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol.

[edit] Marriage and children
On 18 May 1152, at Bordeaux Cathedral, at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[2]partly because only two months previously Eleanor's marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually died: After Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house-arrest, where she remained for sixteen years.[3]

Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. As a result Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never King in his own right, he is known as "Henry the Young King", not Henry III. In theory, Henry would have inherited the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently.

It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[4]

Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their Royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[5] William de Longespee was one such child. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[5] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the King's favourite, John Lackland, deserted him.[6] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his secular ambitions.[5] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[7]

For a complete list of Henry's descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet.

[edit] Appearance
Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically.

" ...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blistered and sores...He would perform all athletic feats. John Harvey (Modern)
...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books.- Peter of Blois (Contemporary)

A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence - which he tempered with exercise. Gerald of Wales (Contemporary)
"
English Royalty
[edit] Character
Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. His interest in the economy was reflected in his own frugal lifestyle. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[8]

He was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man."[9] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food bought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects.

Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that he looked like a tanner's daughter. The King rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[10]

"His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognize a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any King of his time in the western world".[8]

[edit] Building an empire
Main article: Angevin Empire

[edit] Henry's claims by blood and marriage

Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[2] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. However, the most valuable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William I of England, Empress Matilda should have been Queen, but was usurped by her cousin, Stephen I of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen Kings.

Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[2] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France.

[edit] Taking the English Throne
Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled, his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England, his first and her last. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[2] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22nd May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[11]

Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[12] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand".[11]

Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[11] Henry Plantagenet, vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French King himself.

[edit] Lordship over Ireland
Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Most historians agree that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[13] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William.

William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, Diarmait Mac Murchada, a minor Irish Prince, was driven from his land of Leinster by the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. He asked the English king to help him reassert control; Henry agreed and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. The most prominent of these was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife in marriage and made him heir to the kingdom.

The Normans restored Diarmait to his traditional holdings, but it quickly became apparent that Henry had not offered aid purely out of kindness. In 1171, Henry arrived from France, declaring himself Lord of Ireland. All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry, and he left after six months. He never returned, but he later named his young son, the future King John of England, Lord of Ireland.

Diarmait's appeal for outside help had made Henry Ireland's Lord, starting 800 years of English overlordship on the island. The change was so profound that Diarmait is still remembered as a traitor of the highest order. In 1172, at the Synod of Cashel, Roman Catholicism was proclaimed as the only permitted religious practice in Ireland.

[edit] Consolidation in Scotland
In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their King, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the King's rapid growth was to be checked.[1]

Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Thomas Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury [1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better.

The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a foreign invasion, but Scottish rebels were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, removing the figurehead for rebellion, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down. Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the King was "left stronger than ever before".[6]

[edit] Domestic policy

[edit] Dominating nobles
During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new King immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down.

To counter the problem of avoiding military service, Scutage became common. This tax, paid by Henry's barons instead of serving in his army, allowed the King to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to devastating effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the King's army and his authority over vassals.

[edit] Legal reform
Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts. This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate on local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency.

Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common and even in the 12th century these methods were outdated. By the Assize of Clarendon, in 1166, a precursor to trial by jury became the standard. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provides a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, but Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history. The Assize of Northampton, in 1176, cemented the earlier agreements at Clarendon.

[edit] Religious policy

[edit] Strengthening royal control over the Church
In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to dominate the church like the state. At Clarendon Palace on January 30, 1164, the King set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts, increasingly under the King's influence, would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury refused to ratify the proposals.

Henry was characteristically stubborn and on October 8, 1164, he called the Archbishop, Thomas Becket, before the Royal Council. However, Becket had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France.

The King continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics, to the point where his religious policy became detrimental to his subjects. By 1170, the Pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate.

[edit] Murder of Thomas Becket
"What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this troublesome priest?" - a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at Becket, his old friend, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the King shouted in anger but most likely not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Moreville, William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their King's cries and decided to act on his words.

On December 29, 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again." Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[14]

Just three years later, Becket was canonized and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Thomas Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel sympathy towards Henry".[14] Wherever the true intent and blame lies, it was yet another failure in Henry's religious policy, an arena which he seemed to lack adequate subtlety. And politically, Henry had to sign the Compromise of Avranches which removed from the secular courts almost all jurisdiction over the clergy.

[edit] The Angevin Curse

[edit] Civil war and rebellion
" It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[15] "

The "Angevin Curse" is infamous amongst the Plantagenet rulers. Trying to divide his lands amongst numerous ambitious children resulted in many problems for Henry. The King's plan for an orderly transfer of power relied on Young Henry ruling and his younger brothers doing homage to him for land. However, Richard refused to be subordinate to his brother, because they had the same mother and father, and the same Royal blood.[5]

In 1173, Young Henry and Richard moved against their father and his succession plans, trying to secure the lands they were promised. The King's changing and revising of his inheritance nurtured jealousy in his offspring, which turned to aggression. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The King crushed this first rebellion and was fair in his punishment, Richard for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[5]

In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and their brother Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the French King, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the King faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the Prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to the their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[5]

The final battle between Henry's Princes came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to elder brother Richard.[5] Geoffrey and John invaded, but Richard had been controlling an army for almost 10 years and was an accomplished military commander. Richard expelled his fickle brothers and they would never again face each other in combat, largely because Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John.

[edit] Death and succession
The final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the King's inheritance.[5] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions.

Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards."[16]. The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
Henry II is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays - Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) - for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the TV film adaptation of The Lion in Winter (2003), for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television.

Brian Cox portrayed him in the BBC TV series The Devil's Crown (1978), which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the silent short Becket (1910), A. V. Bramble in the silent film Becket (1923), based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral (1952), and Dominic Roche in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962).

Henry II is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries, Mistress of the Art of Death and The Serpent's Tale by Diana Norman under the pseudonym, Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follet's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter portrays a fictional account of the King's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket.

[edit] Notes
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47
^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ a b c d e f g h Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets
^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved October 25, 2007.
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40
^ Walter Map, Contemporary
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.50
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48
^ Warren, Henry II
^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45
^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58
^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty"

[edit] References and further reading
Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996)
Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075-1225 (2000)
J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956)
John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189 (History of Warfare; 44). Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 (hardcover, ISBN 90-04-15724-7).
John Harvey, The Plantagenets
John Harvey, Richard I
Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
W.L. Warren, Henry II (London, 1973)
Nicholas Vincent, "King Henry II and the Monks of Battle: The Battle Chronicle Unmasked," in Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages: Studies Presented to Henry Mayr-Harting. Eds. Henry Mayr-Harting, Henrietta Leyser and Richard Gameson (Oxford, OUP, 2001), pp.

More About King Henry II:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Notes for Eleanor of Acquitaine:
Eleanor of Aquitaine
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Eleanor
Duchess of Aquitaine
Queen consort of England; Queen consort of France (more...)

Duchess of Aquitaine; Countess of Poitiers (more...)
Reign
Consort in France

Consort in England 9 April 1137 – 1 April 1204
1 August 1137 – 21 March 1152
25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor William X
Successor Richard I

Consort to Louis VII of France
Henry II of England
DetailIssue
Marie, Countess of Champagne
Alix, Countess of Blois
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Richard I of England
Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John of England
DetailTitles and styles
Her Grace The Queen Mother
Her Grace The Queen of England
The Duchess of Aquitaine
Her Grace The Queen of France
The Duchess of Aquitaine
Lady Eleanor of Aquitaine
Royal house House of Plantagenet
House of Capet
House of Poitiers
Father William X, Duke of Aquitaine
Mother Aenor de Châtellerault
Born 1122
Belin Castle, Aquitaine
Died 1 April 1204 (aged c. 81/82)
Fontevraud Abbey, Fontevraud
Burial Fontevraud Abbey
Eleanor of Aquitaine (or Aliénor), Duchess of Aquitaine and Gascony and Countess of Poitou (1122[1]–1 April 1204) was one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in Europe during the High Middle Ages.

Eleanor was Queen consort of both France (to Louis VII) and England (to Henry II) in turn, and the mother of two kings of England, Richard I and John. She is well known for her participation in the Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life

Coat of arms of the duchy of Aquitaine.Eleanor was the oldest of three children of William X, Duke of Aquitaine, and his duchess Aenor de Châtellerault, the daughter of Aimeric I, Vicomte of Chatellerault and countess Dangereuse, who was William IX of Aquitaine the Troubadour's longtime mistress as well as Eleanor's maternal grandmother. Her parents' marriage had been arranged by Dangereuse with her paternal grandfather, the Troubadour. Eleanor was named for her mother Aenor and called Aliénor, from the Latin alia Aenor, which means the other Aenor. It became Eléanor in the langues d'oïl and Eleanor in English.

She was reared in Europe's most cultured court of her time, the birthplace of courtly love. By all accounts, Eleanor's father ensured that she had the best possible education. Although her native tongue was Poitevin, she was taught to read and speak Latin, was well versed in music and literature, and schooled in riding, hawking, and hunting. Eleanor was extroverted, lively, intelligent, and strong willed. She was regarded as a great beauty by her contemporaries, none of whom left a surviving description that includes the color of her hair or eyes. Although the ideal beauty of the time was a silvery blonde with blue eyes, she may have inherited her coloring from her father and grandfather, who were both brown-eyed with copper locks. In the spring of 1130, when Eleanor was eight, her four-year-old brother William Aigret and their mother died at the castle of Talmont, on Aquitaine's Atlantic coast. Eleanor became the heir to her father's domains. Aquitaine was the largest and richest province of France; Poitou and Aquitaine together were almost one-third the size of modern France. Eleanor had only one other legitimate sibling, a younger sister named Aelith but always called Petronilla. Her half brothers, William and Joscelin, were acknowledged by William X as his sons—not as his heirs—and by his daughters as brothers. Later, during the first four years of Henry II's reign, all three siblings joined Eleanor's royal household.

[edit] Inheritance and first marriage
In 1137, Duke William X set out from Poitiers to Bordeaux, taking his daughters with him. Upon reaching Bordeaux, he left Eleanor and Petronilla in the charge of the Archbishop of Bordeaux, one of the Duke's few loyal vassals who could be entrusted with the safety of the duke's daughters. The duke then set out for the Shrine of Saint James of Compostela, in the company of other pilgrims; however, on April 9th (Good Friday), 1137 he was stricken with sickness, probably food poisoning. He died that evening, having bequeathed Aquitaine to Eleanor.

Eleanor, about the age of 15, became the lordess of Aquitaine, and thus the most eligible heiress in Europe. As these were the days when kidnapping an heiress was seen as a viable option for attaining title, William had dictated a will on the very day he died, bequeathing his domains to Eleanor and appointing King Louis VI (nicknamed "the Fat") as her guardian. William requested the king take care of both the lands and the duchess, and find a suitable husband for her. However, until a husband was found, the king had the right to Eleanor's lands. The duke also insisted to his companions that his death be kept a secret until Louis was informed — the men were to journey from Saint James across the Pyrenees as quickly as possible, to call at Bordeaux to notify the archbishop, and then to make all speed to Paris, to inform the king.

The King of France himself was also gravely ill at that time, suffering "a flux of the bowels" (dysentery) from which he seemed unlikely to recover. Despite his immense obesity and impending mortality, however, Louis the Fat remained clear-minded. To his concerns regarding his new heir, Prince Louis (the former heir, Philip, having died from a riding accident), was added joy over the death of one of his most cantankerous vassals — and the availability of the best Duchy in France. Presenting a solemn and dignified manner to the grieving Aquitainian messengers, upon their departure he became overjoyed, stammering in delight.

Rather than act as guardian to the duchess and duchy, he decided, he would marry the duchess to his heir and bring Aquitaine under the French crown, thereby greatly increasing the power and prominence of France and the Capets. Within hours, then, Louis had arranged for his son, Prince Louis, to be married to Eleanor, with Abbot Suger in charge of the wedding arrangements. Prince Louis was sent to Bordeaux with an escort of 500 knights, as well as Abbot Suger, Count Theobald II of Champagne and Count Ralph of Vermandois.

Louis arrived in Bordeaux on 11 July, and the next day, accompanied by the Archbishop of Bordeaux, Geoffrey de Lauroux (in whose keeping Eleanor and Petronilla had been left), the couple were married in the Cathedral of Saint-André in Bordeaux. It was a magnificent ceremony with almost a thousand guests. However, there was a catch: the land would remain independent of France and Eleanor's oldest son would be both King of France and Duke of Aquitaine. Thus, her holdings would not be merged with France until the next generation. She gave Louis a wedding present that is still in existence, a rock crystal vase, currently on display at the Louvre.

Something of a free spirit, Eleanor was not popular with the staid northerners (according to sources, Louis´ mother, Adélaide de Maurienne, thought her flighty and a bad influence) — she was not aided by memories of Queen Constance, the Provencial wife of Robert II, tales of whose immodest dress and language were still told with horror.[2]

Her conduct was repeatedly criticized by Church elders (particularly Bernard of Clairvaux and Abbot Suger) as indecorous. The King, however, was madly in love with his beautiful and worldly bride and granted her every whim, even though her behavior baffled and vexed him to no end. Much money went into beautifying the austere Cite Palace in Paris for Eleanor's sake.[citation needed]

[edit] Conflict
Though Louis was a pious man he soon came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. In 1141, the archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the king put forward as a candidate one of his chancellors, Cadurc, whilst vetoing the one suitable candidate, Pierre de la Chatre, who was promptly elected by the canons of Bourges and consecrated by the Pope. Louis accordingly bolted the gates of Bourges against the new Bishop; the Pope, recalling William X's similar attempts to exile Innocent's supporters from Poitou and replace them with priests loyal to himself, blamed Eleanor, saying that Louis was only a child and should be taught manners. Outraged, Louis swore upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the king's lands. Pierre de la Chatre was given refuge by Count Theobald II of Champagne.

Louis became involved in a war with Count Theobald of Champagne by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife (Leonora), Theobald's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, Eleanor's sister. Eleanor urged Louis to support her sister's illegitimate marriage to Raoul of Vermandois. Champagne had also offended Louis by siding with the pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people (1300, some say) who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames.

Horrified, and desiring an end to the war, Louis attempted to make peace with Theobald in exchange for supporting the lift of the interdict on Raoul and Petronilla. This was duly lifted for long enough to allow Theobald's lands to be restored; it was then lowered once more when Raoul refused to repudiate Petronilla, prompting Louis to return to the Champagne and ravage it once more.

In June of 1144, the King and Queen visited the newly built cathedral at Saint-Denis. Whilst there, the Queen met with Bernard of Clairvaux, demanding that he have the excommunication of Petronilla and Raoul lifted through his influence on the Pope, in exchange for which King Louis would make concessions in Champagne, and recognise Pierre de la Chatre as archbishop of Bourges. Dismayed at her attitude, Bernard scolded her for her lack of penitence and her interference in matters of state. In response, Eleanor broke down, and meekly excused her behaviour, claiming to be embittered through her lack of children. In response to this, Bernard became more kindly towards her: "My child, seek those things which make for peace. Cease to stir up the King against the Church, and urge upon him a better course of action. If you will promise to do this, I in return promise to entreat the merciful Lord to grant you offspring."

In a matter of weeks, peace had returned to France: Theobald's provinces had been returned, and Pierre de la Chatre was installed as Archbishop of Bourges. And in 1145, Eleanor gave birth to a daughter, Marie.

Louis, however still burned with guilt over the massacre at Vitry-le-Brûlé, and desired to make a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land in order to atone for his sins. Fortuitously for him, in the Autumn of 1145, Pope Eugenius requested Louis to lead a Crusade to the Middle East, to rescue the Frankish Kingdoms there from disaster. Accordingly, Louis declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade.

[edit] Crusade
Eleanor of Aquitaine took up the crusade during a sermon preached by Bernard of Clairvaux. She was followed by some of her royal ladies-in-waiting as well as 300 non-noble vassals. She insisted on taking part in the Crusades as the feudal leader of the soldiers from her duchy. The story that she and her ladies dressed as Amazons is disputed by serious historians; however, her testimonial launch of the Second Crusade from Vézelay, the rumored location of Mary Magdalene´s burial, dramatically emphasized the role of women in the campaign.

The Crusade itself achieved little. Louis was a weak and ineffectual military leader with no concept of maintaining troop discipline or morale, or of making informed and logical tactical decisions. In eastern Europe, the French army was at times hindered by Manuel I Comnenus, the Byzantine Emperor, who feared that it would jeopardize the tenuous safety of his empire; however, during their 3-week stay at Constantinople, Louis was fêted and Eleanor was much admired. She is compared with Penthesilea, mythical queen of the Amazons, by the Greek historian Nicetas Choniates; he adds that she gained the epithet chrysopous (golden-foot) from the cloth of gold that decorated and fringed her robe. Louis and Eleanor stayed in the Philopation palace, just outside the city walls.

From the moment the Crusaders entered Asia Minor, the Crusade went badly. The King and Queen were optimistic — the Byzantine Emperor had told them that the German Emperor Conrad had won a great victory against a Turkish army (where in fact the German army had been massacred), and the company was still eating well. However, whilst camping near Nicea, the remnants of the German army, including a dazed and sick Emperor Conrad, began to straggle into the French camp, bringing news of their disaster. The French, with what remained of the Germans, then began to march in increasingly disorganized fashion, towards Antioch. Their spirits were buoyed on Christmas Eve — when they chose to camp in the lush Dercervian valley near Ephesus, they were ambushed by a Turkish detachment; the French proceeded to slaughter this detachment and appropriate their camp.

Louis then decided to directly cross the Phrygian mountains, in the hope of speeding his approach to take refuge with Eleanor's uncle Raymond in Antioch. As they ascended the mountains, however, the army and the King and Queen were left horrified by the unburied corpses of the previously slaughtered German army.

On the day set for the crossing of Mount Cadmos, Louis chose to take charge of the rear of the column, where the unarmed pilgrims and the baggage trains marched. The vanguard, with which Queen Eleanor marched, was commanded by her Aquitainian vassal, Geoffrey de Rancon; this, being unencumbered by baggage, managed to reach the summit of Cadmos, where de Rancon had been ordered to make camp for the night. De Rancon however chose to march further, deciding in concert with the Count of Maurienne (Louis´ uncle) that a nearby plateau would make a better camp: such disobedience was reportedly common in the army, due to the lack of command from the King.

Accordingly, by midafternoon, the rear of the column — believing the day's march to be nearly at an end — was dawdling; this resulted in the army becoming divided, with some having already crossed the summit and others still approaching it. It was at this point that the Turks, who had been following and feinting for many days, seized their opportunity and attacked those who had not yet crossed the summit. The Turks, having seized the summit of the mountain, and the French (both soldiers and pilgrims) having been taken by surprise, there was little hope of escape: those who tried were caught and killed, and many men, horses and baggage were cast into the canyon below the ridge. William of Tyre placed the blame for this disaster firmly on the baggage — which was considered to have belonged largely to the women.

The King, ironically, was saved by his lack of authority — having scorned a King's apparel in favour of a simple solder's tunic, he escaped notice (unlike his bodyguards, whose skulls were brutally smashed and limbs severed). He reportedly "nimbly and bravely scaled a rock by making use of some tree roots which God had provided for his safety," and managed to survive the attack. Others were not so fortunate: "No aid came from Heaven, except that night fell."[citation needed]

The official scapegoat for the disaster was Geoffrey de Rancon, who had made the decision to continue, and it was suggested that he be hanged (a suggestion which the King ignored). Since he was Eleanor's vassal, many believed that it was she who had been ultimately responsible for the change in plan, and thus the massacre. This did nothing for her popularity in Christendom — as did the blame affixed to her baggage, and the fact that her Aquitainian soldiers had marched at the front, and thus were not involved in the fight. Eleanor's reputation was further sullied by her supposed affair with her uncle Raymond of Poitiers, Prince of Antioch.

While in the eastern Mediterranean, Eleanor learned about maritime conventions developing there, which were the beginnings of what would become admiralty law. She introduced those conventions in her own lands, on the island of Oleron in 1160 and later in England as well. She was also instrumental in developing trade agreements with Constantinople and ports of trade in the Holy Lands.

[edit] Annulment of first marriage
Even before the Crusade, Eleanor and Louis were becoming estranged. The city of Antioch had been annexed by Bohemond of Hauteville in the First Crusade, and it was now ruled by Eleanor's flamboyant uncle, Raymond of Antioch, who had gained the principality by marrying its reigning Princess, Constance of Antioch. Clearly, Eleanor supported his desire to re-capture the nearby County of Edessa, the cause of the Crusade; in addition, having been close to him in their youth, she now showed excessive affection towards her uncle — whilst many historians today dismiss this as familial affection (noting their early friendship, and his similarity to her father and grandfather), most at the time firmly believed the two to be involved in an incestuous and adulterous affair. Louis was directed by the Church to visit Jerusalem instead. When Eleanor declared her intention to stand with Raymond and the Aquitaine forces, Louis had her brought out by force. His long march to Jerusalem and back north debilitated his army, but her imprisonment disheartened her knights, and the divided Crusade armies could not overcome the Muslim forces. For reasons unknown, likely the Germans' insistence on conquest, the Crusade leaders targeted Damascus, an ally until the attack. Failing in this attempt, they retired to Jerusalem, and then home.

Home, however, was not easily reached. The royal couple, on separate ships due to their disagreements, were first attacked in May by Byzantine ships attempting to capture both (in order to take them to Byzantium, according to the orders of the Emperor). Although they escaped this predicament unharmed, stormy weather served to drive Eleanor's ship far to the south (to the Barbary Coast), and to similarly lose her husband. Neither was heard of for over two months: at which point, in mid-July, Eleanor's ship finally reached Palermo in Sicily, where she discovered that she and her husband had both been given up for dead. The King still lost, she was given shelter and food by servants of King Roger of Sicily, until the King eventually reached Calabria, and she set out to meet him there. Later, at King Roger's court in Potenza, she learnt of the death of her uncle Raymond; this appears to have forced a change of plans, for instead of returning to France from Marseilles, they instead sought the Pope in Tusculum, where he had been driven five months before by a Roman revolt.

Pope Eugenius III did not, as Eleanor had hoped, grant a divorce; instead, he attempted to reconcile Eleanor and Louis, confirming the legality of their marriage, and proclaiming that no word could be spoken against it, and that it might not be dissolved under any pretext. Eventually, he arranged events so that Eleanor had no choice but to sleep with Louis in a bed specially prepared by the Pope. Thus was conceived their second child — not a son, but another daughter, Alix of France. The marriage was now doomed. Still without a son and in danger of being left with no male heir, facing substantial opposition to Eleanor from many of his barons and her own desire for divorce, Louis had no choice but to bow to the inevitable. On March 11, 1152, they met at the royal castle of Beaugency to dissolve the marriage. Archbishop Hugh Sens, Primate of France, presided, and Louis and Eleanor were both present, as were the Archbishops of Bordeaux and Rouen. Archbishop Samson of Reims acted for Eleanor. On March 21 the four archbishops, with the approval of Pope Eugenius, granted an annulment due to consanguinity within the fourth degree (Eleanor and Louis were third cousins, once removed and shared common ancestry with Robert II of France). Their two daughters were declared legitimate and custody of them awarded to King Louis. Archbishop Sampson received assurances from Louis that Eleanor's lands would be restored to her.

[edit] Marriage to Henry II of England

Henry II of England
The marriage of Eleanor of Aquitaine to Henry of Anjou and Henry's subsequent succession to the throne of England created an empire.Two lords — Theobald of Blois, son of the Count of Champagne, and Geoffrey of Anjou (brother of Henry, Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy) — tried to kidnap Eleanor to marry her and claim her lands on Eleanor's way to Poitiers. As soon as she arrived in Poitiers, Eleanor sent envoys to Henry Count of Anjou and Duke of Normandy, asking him to come at once and marry her. On Whit Sunday, May 18, 1152, six weeks after her annulment, Eleanor married Henry 'without the pomp and ceremony that befitted their rank'.[3] She was about 11 years older than he, and related to him more closely than she had been to Louis. Eleanor and Henry were half, third cousins through their common ancestor Ermengarde of Anjou (wife to Robert I, Duke of Burgundy and Geoffrey, Count of Gâtinais); they were also both descendants of Robert II of Normandy. A marriage between Henry and Eleanor's daughter, Marie, had indeed been declared impossible for this very reason. One of Eleanor's rumoured lovers had been Henry's own father, Geoffrey of Anjou, who had advised his son to avoid any involvement with her.

Over the next thirteen years, she bore Henry five sons and three daughters: William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joanna. John Speed, in his 1611 work History of Great Britain, mentions the possibility that Eleanor had a son named Philip, who died young. His sources no longer exist and he alone mentions this birth.[4]

Henry was by no means faithful to his wife and had a reputation for philandering. Their son, William, and Henry's illegitimate son, Geoffrey, were born just months apart. Henry fathered other illegitimate children throughout the marriage. Eleanor appears to have taken an ambivalent attitude towards these affairs: for example, Geoffrey of York, an illegitimate son of Henry and a prostitute named Ykenai, was acknowledged by Henry as his child and raised at Westminster in the care of the Queen.

The period between Henry's accession and the birth of Eleanor's youngest son was turbulent: Aquitaine, as was the norm, defied the authority of Henry as Eleanor's husband; attempts to claim Toulouse, the rightful inheritance of Eleanor's grandmother and father, were made, ending in failure; the news of Louis of France's widowhood and remarriage was followed by the marriage of Henry's son (young Henry) to Louis' daughter Marguerite; and, most climactically, the feud between the King and Thomas à Becket, his Chancellor, and later his Archbishop of Canterbury. Little is known of Eleanor's involvement in these events. By late 1166, and the birth of her final child, however, Henry's notorious affair with Rosamund Clifford had become known, and her marriage to Henry appears to have become terminally strained.

1167 saw the marriage of Eleanor's third daughter, Matilda, to Henry the Lion of Saxony; Eleanor remained in England with her daughter for the year prior to Matilda's departure to Normandy in September. Afterwards, Eleanor proceeded to gather together her movable possessions in England and transport them on several ships in December to Argentan. At the royal court, celebrated there that Christmas, she appears to have agreed to a separation from Henry. Certainly, she left for her own city of Poitiers immediately after Christmas. Henry did not stop her; on the contrary, he and his army personally escorted her there, before attacking a castle belonging to the rebellious Lusignan family. Henry then went about his own business outside Aquitaine, leaving Earl Patrick (his regional military commander) as her protective custodian. When Patrick was killed in a skirmish, Eleanor (who proceeded to ransom his captured nephew, the young William Marshal), was left in control of her inheritance.

[edit] Myth of the "Court of Love" in Poitiers
This section does not cite any references or sources.
Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unverifiable material may be challenged and removed. (April 2008)

Of all her influence on culture, Eleanor's time in Poitier was perhaps the most critical and yet the least is known of what happened. Away from Henry, Eleanor was able to develop her own court in Poitier. At a small cathedral still stands the stained glass commemorating Eleanor and Henry with a family tree growing from their prayers. Her court style was to encourage the cult of courtly love. Apparently, however, both King and church expunged the records of the actions and judgments taken under her authority. A small fragment of the court letters, codes and practices were written by Andreas Capellanus. It appears that one activity in the court style was for 12 men and women to hear cases of love between individuals. This forum was the forerunner of the jury system that she would implement in England after releasing all prisoners upon Henry's death. The proceedings of the court are speculative, though the legends of the court have endured.

Henry concentrated on controlling his increasingly-large empire, badgering Eleanor's subjects in attempts to control her patrimony of Aquitaine and her court at Poitiers. Straining all bounds of civility, Henry caused Archbishop Thomas Becket to be murdered at the altar of the church in 1170 (though there is considerable debate as to whether it was truly Henry's intent to be permanently rid of his archbishop). This aroused Eleanor's horror and contempt, along with most of Europe's.

Eleanor's marriage to Henry was tumultuous and argumentative. However, despite his mistresses and Eleanor's imprisonment, Eleanor once remarked, "My marriage to Henry was a much happier one than my marriage to Louis." Eleanor and Henry did deeply love and respect one another and they did all they could to keep their family together as a whole. In their years together they raised their children and saw their grandchildren grow up. Eleanor and Henry, despite the rebellion of their children, and the times in which they lived, lived out their years with relative happiness.

[edit] Revolt and capture
In March 1173, aggrieved at his lack of power and egged on by his father's enemies, the younger Henry launched the Revolt of 1173–1174. He fled to Paris. From there 'the younger Henry, devising evil against his father from every side by the advice of the French King, went secretly into Aquitaine where his two youthful brothers, Richard and Geoffrey, were living with their mother, and with her connivance, so it is said, he incited them to join him'.[5] The Queen sent her younger sons to France 'to join with him against their father the King'.[6] Once her sons had left for Paris, Eleanor encouraged the lords of the south to rise up and support them.[7] Sometime between the end of March and the beginning of May, Eleanor left Poitiers to follow her sons to Paris but was arrested on the way and sent to the King in Rouen. The King did not announce the arrest publicly. For the next year, her whereabouts are unknown. On July 8, 1174, Henry took ship for England from Barfleur. He brought Eleanor on the ship. As soon as they disembarked at Southampton, Eleanor was taken away either to Winchester Castle or Sarum Castle and held there.

[edit] Years of imprisonment 1173–1189
Eleanor was imprisoned for the next sixteen years, much of the time in various locations in England. During her imprisonment, Eleanor had become more and more distant with her sons, especially Richard (who had always been her favorite). She did not have the opportunity to see her sons very often during her imprisonment, though she was released for special occasions such as Christmas. About four miles from Shrewsbury and close by Haughmond Abbey is "Queen Eleanor's Bower," the remains of a triangular castle which is believed to have been one of her prisons.

Henry lost his great love, Rosamund Clifford, in 1176. He had met her in 1166 and began the liaison in 1173, supposedly contemplating divorce from Eleanor. Rosamond was one among Henry's many mistresses, but although he treated earlier liaisons discreetly, he flaunted Rosamond. This notorious affair caused a monkish scribe with a gift for Latin to transcribe Rosamond's name to "Rosa Immundi", or "Rose of Unchastity". Likely, Rosamond was one weapon in Henry's efforts to provoke Eleanor into seeking an annulment (this flared in October 1175). Had she done so, Henry might have appointed Eleanor abbess of Fontevrault (Fontevraud), requiring her to take a vow of poverty, thereby releasing her titles and nearly half their empire to him, but Eleanor was much too wily to be provoked into this. Nevertheless, rumours persisted, perhaps assisted by Henry's camp, that Eleanor had poisoned Rosamund. No one knows what Henry believed, but he did donate much money to the Godstow Nunnery in which Rosamund was buried.

In 1183, Young Henry tried again. In debt and refused control of Normandy, he tried to ambush his father at Limoges. He was joined by troops sent by his brother Geoffrey and Philip II of France. Henry's troops besieged the town, forcing his son to flee. Henry the Young wandered aimlessly through Aquitaine until he caught dysentery. On Saturday, 11 June 1183, the Young King realized he was dying and was overcome with remorse for his sins. When his father's ring was sent to him, he begged that his father would show mercy to his mother, and that all his companions would plead with Henry to set her free. The King sent Thomas of Earley, Archdeacon of Wells, to break the news to Eleanor at Sarum.[8] Eleanor had had a dream in which she foresaw her son Henry's death. In 1193 she would tell Pope Celestine III that she was tortured by his memory.

In 1183, Philip of France claimed that certain properties in Normandy belonged to The Young Queen but Henry insisted that they had once belonged to Eleanor and would revert to her upon her son's death. For this reason Henry summoned Eleanor to Normandy in the late summer of 1183. She stayed in Normandy for six months. This was the beginning of a period of greater freedom for the still supervised Eleanor. Eleanor went back to England probably early in 1184.[7] Over the next few years Eleanor often traveled with her husband and was sometimes associated with him in the government of the realm, but still had a custodian so that she was not free.

[edit] Regent of England
Upon Henry's death on July 6, 1189, just days after suffering an injury from a jousting match, Richard was his undisputed heir. One of his first acts as king was to send William the Marshal to England with orders to release Eleanor from prison, but her custodians had already released her when he demanded this.[9] Eleanor rode to Westminster and received the oaths of fealty from many lords and prelates on behalf of the King. She ruled England in Richard's name, signing herself as 'Eleanor, by the grace of God, Queen of England'. On August 13, 1189, Richard sailed from Barfleur to Portsmouth, and was received with enthusiasm. She ruled England as regent while Richard went off on the Third Crusade. She personally negotiated his ransom by going to Germany.

[edit] Later life
Eleanor survived Richard and lived well into the reign of her youngest son King John. In 1199, under the terms of a truce between King Philip II of France and King John, it was agreed that Philip's twelve-year-old heir Louis would be married to one of John's nieces of Castile. John deputed Eleanor to travel to Castile to select one of the princesses. Now 77, Eleanor set out from Poitiers. Just outside Poitiers she was ambushed and held captive by Hugh IX of Lusignan, which had long ago been sold by his forebears to Henry II. Eleanor secured her freedom by agreeing to his demands and journeyed south, crossed the Pyrenees, and travelled through the Kingdoms of Navarre and Castile, arriving before the end of January, 1200.

King Alfonso VIII and Queen Leonora of Castile had two remaining unmarried daughters, Urraca and Blanche. Eleanor selected the younger daughter, Blanche. She stayed for two months at the Castilian court. Late in March, Eleanor and her granddaughter Blanche journeyed back across the Pyrenees. When she was at Bordeaux where she celebrated Easter, the famous warrior Mercadier came to her and it was decided that he would escort the Queen and Princess north. "On the second day in Easter week, he was slain in the city by a man-at-arms in the service of Brandin",[6] a rival mercenary captain. This tragedy was too much for the elderly Queen, who was fatigued and unable to continue to Normandy. She and Blanche rode in easy stages to the valley of the Loire, and she entrusted Blanche to the Archbishop of Bordeaux, who took over as her escort. The exhausted Eleanor went to Fontevrault, where she remained. In early summer, Eleanor was ill and John visited her at Fontevrault.

Plaster statue of Eleanor in her tomb at Fontevraud Abbey.Eleanor was again unwell in early 1201. When war broke out between John and Philip, Eleanor declared her support for John, and set out from Fontevrault for her capital Poitiers to prevent her grandson Arthur, John's enemy, from taking control. Arthur learned of her whereabouts and besieged her in the castle of Mirabeau. As soon as John heard of this he marched south, overcame the besiegers and captured Arthur. Eleanor then returned to Fontevrault where she took the veil as a nun. By the time of her death she had outlived all of her children except for King John and Queen Leonora.

Eleanor died in 1204 and was entombed in Fontevraud Abbey next to her husband Henry and her son Richard. Her tomb effigy shows her reading a Bible and is decorated with magnificent jewelry. She was the patroness of such literary figures as Wace, Benoît de Sainte-More, and Chrétien de Troyes.

[edit] In historical fiction
Eleanor and Henry are the main characters in James Goldman's play The Lion in Winter, which was made into a film starring Peter O'Toole and Katharine Hepburn, and remade for television in 2003 with Patrick Stewart and Glenn Close. The depiction of her in the play and film Becket contains historical inaccuracies, as acknowledged by the author, Jean Anouilh. In 2004, Catherine Muschamp's one-woman play, Mother of the Pride, toured the UK with Eileen Page in the title role. In 2005, Chapelle Jaffe played the same part in Toronto.

The character "Queen Elinor" appears in William Shakespeare's King John, along with other members of the family.

She figures prominently in Sharon Kay Penman's novels, When Christ And His Saints Slept, Time and Chance, and Devil's Brood. Penman has also written a series of historical mysteries where she, in old age, sends a trusted servant to unravel various puzzles.

[edit] Children
With Louis VII of France:

Marie of France (1145-1198), married Henry I, Count of Champagne
Alix of France (1151-1198), married Theobald V, Count of Blois
With Henry II of England:

William, Count of Poitiers (1153-1156)
Henry the Young King (1155-1183), married Marguerite of France
Matilda of England (1156-1189), married Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony
Richard the Lionheart (1157-1199), king of England, married Berengaria of Navarre
Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany (1158-1186), married Constance, Duchess of Brittany
Leonora of England (1162-1214), married Alfonso VIII of Castile
Joan of England (1165-1199), married William II of Sicily and then Raymond VI of Toulouse
John Lackland (1166-1216), king of England, married Isabel of Gloucester and then Isabella of Angoulême

[edit] Notes
^ The exact date of Eleanor's birth is not known, but the year is known from the fact that the lords of Aquitaine swore fealty to her on her fourteenth birthday in 1136. Some chronicles give her date of birth as 1120, but her parents almost certainly married in 1121.
^ Meade, Marion (2002). Eleanor of Aquitaine. Phoenix Press, 51. "...[Adelaide] perhaps [based] her preconceptions on another southerner, Constance of Provence...tales of her allegedly immodest dress and language still continued to circulate amongst the sober Franks."
^ Chronique de Touraine
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pages 154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ William of Newburgh
^ a b Roger of Hoveden
^ a b Eleanor of Aquitaine. Alison Weir 1999
^ Ms. S. Berry, Senior Archivist at the Somerset Archive and Record Service, identified this "archdeacon of Wells" as Thomas of Earley, noting his family ties to Henry II and the Earleys' philanthropies (Power of a Woman, ch. 33, and endnote 40).
^ Eleanor of Aquitaine. Alison Weir 1999.

[edit] Biographies and printed works
Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady, John Carmi Parsons & Bonnie Wheeler (2002)
Queen Eleanor: Independent Spirit of the Medieval World, Polly Schover Brooks (1983) (for young readers)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography, Marion Meade (1977)
Eleanor of Aquitaine and the Four Kings, Amy Kelly (1950)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: The Mother Queen, Desmond Seward (1978)
Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, Alison Weir (1999)
Le lit d'Aliénor, Mireille Calmel (2001)
"The Royal Diaries, Eleanor Crown Jewel of Aquitaine", Kristiana Gregory (2002)
Women of the Twelfth Century, Volume 1 : Eleanor of Aquitaine and Six Others, Georges Duby
A Proud Taste For Scarlet and Miniver, E. L. Konigsburg
The Book of Eleanor: A Novel of Eleanor of Aquitaine, Pamela Kaufman (2002)
The Courts of Love, Jean Plaidy (1987)
Power of a Woman. Memoirs of a turbulent life: Eleanor of Aquitaine, Robert Fripp (2006)

More About Eleanor of Acquitaine:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France

Child of Henry and Eleanor Acquitaine is:
994560 i. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Clemence ?; married (3) Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.

1989122. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence, born Abt. 1160; died 16 Jun 1202. He was the son of 3978244. Count William IV Taillefer and 3978245. Marguerite of Turenne. He married 1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.
1989123. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay, born Abt. 1160. She was the daughter of 3978246. Pierre de Courtenay and 3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay.

More About Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1181 - 1202, Count of Angouleme

Child of Aymer/ de Valence and Alice/ de Courtenay is:
994561 i. Isabella of Angouleme, born 1188; died 31 May 1246 in Fontevrault, Maine-en-Loire, France; married (1) King John Lackland 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France; married (2) Count Hugh X de Lusignan 1220.

1989552. Henry de Bohun, born Abt. 1176; died 01 Jun 1220. He was the son of 3979104. Humphrey III de Bohun and 3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon. He married 1989553. Maud de Mandeville.
1989553. Maud de Mandeville

More About Henry de Bohun:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 1199 - 1220, Hereditary Constable of England
Event 1: 1215, Was one of the 25 sureties for the Magna Carta; was excommunicated by the Pope
Event 2: 1217, Was a supporter of King Louis VIII of France. Captured at the Battle of Lincoln; died while on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Earl of Hereford

Child of Henry de Bohun and Maud de Mandeville is:
994776 i. Humphrey de Bohun, born Abt. 1208; died 25 Sep 1275 in Warwickshire, England; married Maud de Lusignan.

1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V, born Abt. 1198; died 19 Aug 1245 in Aix, France. He was the son of 3979124. Count Alfonso II and 3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier. He married 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia Dec 1220.
1989563. Beatrix di Savoia, died Abt. 1266. She was the daughter of 3979126. Count Tomaso I and 3979127. Marguerite de Geneve.

Notes for Count Raimond-Berenger V:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Ramon Berenguer IV or V (1195 – 19 August 1245), Count of Provence and Forcalquier, was the son of Alfonso II of Provence and Garsenda of Sabran, heiress of Forcalquier. After his father's death (1209), Ramon was imprisoned in the castle of Monzón, in Aragon until he was able to escape in 1219 and claim his inheritance. He was a powerful and energetic ruler who added Forcalquier to his domain. Giovanni Villani in his Nuova Cronica had this to say about Raymond:

Count Raymond was a lord of gentle lineage, and kin to them of the house of Aragon, and to the family of the count of Toulouse, By inheritance Provence, this side of the Rhone, was his; a wise and courteous lord was he, and of noble state and virtuous, and in his time did honourable deeds, and to his court came all gentle persons of Provence and of France and of Catalonia, by reason of his courtesy and noble estate, and he made many Provençal coblas and canzoni of great worth.[1]

On 5 June 1219, Ramon married Beatrice of Savoy, daughter of Thomas I of Savoy. She was a shrewd and politically astute woman, whose beauty was likened by Matthew Paris to that of a second Niobe. Their children included four daughters, all of whom married kings.
1.stillborn son (1220)
2.Margaret of Provence (1221–1295), wife of Louis IX of France
3.Eleanor of Provence (1223–1291), wife of Henry III of England
4.stillborn son (1225)
5.Sanchia of Provence (1228–1261), wife of Richard, Earl of Cornwall
6.Beatrice of Provence (1231–1267), wife of Charles I of Sicily

Ramon Berenguer IV died in Aix-en-Provence. At least two planhs (Occitan funeral laments) of uncertain authorship (one possibly by Aimeric de Peguilhan and one falsely attributed to Rigaut de Berbezilh) were written in his honour.

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Giovanni Villani, Rose E. Selfe, ed. (1906), "§90—Incident relating to the good Count Raymond of Provence.", Villani's Chronicle, Being Selections from the First Nine Books of the Croniche Fiorentine of Giovanni Villani (London: Archibald Constable & Co.), 196. The Provençal coblas and cansos referred to do not survive and Ramon Berenguer is not listed among the troubadours, though he was their patron.

Sources[edit]
Howell, Margaret. Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-Century England, 2001
Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on Raymond Berenger de Provence, the fourth Count of Provence, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]
Four Queens, The Provencal Sisters Who Rules Europe, by Nancy Goldstone

More About Count Raimond-Berenger V:
Burial: Church of the Knights of St. John, Aix, France
Title (Facts Pg): 1209, Count of Provence and Forcalquier

Children of Raimond-Berenger and Beatrix di Savoia are:
i. Marguerite
ii. Sanchia
iii. Beatrix
994781 iv. Eleanor of Provence, born Aft. 1221 in Aix-en-Provence, France; died 24 Jun 1291 in Amesbury, England; married King Henry III of England 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
v. Margaret of Provence, born Abt. 1220 in Provence, France; died 20 Dec 1295 in St. Mancel, Paris, France; married King Louis IX 27 May 1234; born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa.

Notes for Margaret of Provence:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Provence

Margaret of Provence (Forcalquier, Spring 1221[1] – 20 December 1295, Paris) was Queen of France as the consort of King Louis IX of France.

She was the eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.

Family[edit]

Her paternal grandparents were Alfonso II, Count of Provence, and Gersende II de Sabran, Countess of Forcalquier. Her maternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Margaret of Geneva.

Her younger sisters were:
Eleanor of Provence, who became queen consort of England,
Sanchia of Provence, who became queen consort of Germany, and
Beatrice of Provence, who was queen consort of Sicily.

She was especially close to her sister Eleanor, to whom she was close in age, and with whom she sustained friendly relationships until they grew old.[2] The marriages of the royal brothers from France and England to the four sisters from Provence improved the relationship between the two countries and this led up to the Treaty of Paris[3]

Marriage[edit]

On 27 May 1234 at the age of thirteen, Margaret became the queen consort of France and wife of Louis IX of France, by whom she had eleven children. She was crowned on the following day.

Margaret, like her sisters, was noted for her beauty, she was said to be "pretty with dark hair and fine eyes",[4] and in the early years of their marriage she and Louis enjoyed a warm relationship. Her Franciscan confessor, William de St. Pathus, related that on cold nights Margaret would place a robe around Louis' shoulders, when her deeply religious husband rose to pray. Another anecdote recorded by St. Pathus related that Margaret felt that Louis' plain clothing was unbecoming to his royal dignity, to which Louis replied that he would dress as she wished, if she dressed as he wished.

During the Seventh Crusade[edit]

Margaret accompanied Louis on his first crusade. Her sister Beatrice also joined. Though initially the crusade met with some success, like with the capture of Damietta in 1249, it became a disaster after the king's brother was killed and the king then captured.

Queen Margaret was responsible for negotiations and gathering enough silver for his ransom. She was thus for a brief time the only woman ever to lead a crusade. In 1250, while in Damietta, she gave birth to her son Jean Tristan.[5]

The chronicler Joinville, who was not a priest, reports incidents demonstrating Margaret's bravery after Louis was made prisoner in Egypt: she decisively acted to assure a food supply for the Christians in Damietta, and went so far as to ask the knight who guarded her bedchamber to kill her and her newborn son if the city should fall to the Arabs. She also convinced some of those who had been about to leave to remain in Damietta and defend it.[6] Joinville also recounts incidents that demonstrate Margaret's good humor, as on one occasion when Joinville sent her some fine cloth and, when the queen saw his messenger arrive carrying them, she mistakenly knelt down thinking that he was bringing her holy relics. When she realized her mistake, she burst into laughter and ordered the messenger, "Tell your master evil days await him, for he has made me kneel to his camelines!"

However, Joinville also remarked with noticeable disapproval that Louis rarely asked after his wife and children. In a moment of extreme danger during a terrible storm on the sea voyage back to France from the Crusade, Margaret begged Joinville to do something to help; he told her to pray for deliverance, and to vow that when they reached France she would go on a pilgrimage and offer a golden ship with images of the king, herself and her children in thanks for their escape from the storm. Margaret could only reply that she dared not make such a vow without the king's permission, because when he discovered that she had done so, he would never let her make the pilgrimage. In the end, Joinville promised her that if she made the vow he would make the pilgrimage for her, and when they reached France he did so.[7]

Political significance[edit]

Her leadership during the crusade had brought her international prestige and after she returned to France, Margaret was often asked to mediate disputes.[8] She feared the ambitions of her husband's brother Charles though, and strengthened the bond with her sister Eleanor and her husband Henry III of England as a counterweight. In 1254, she and her husband invited them to spend Christmas in Paris.[9] Then, in 1259, Treaty of Paris came about since the relationship between Louis and Henry III of England had improved, since both they and their younger brothers had married the four sisters from Provence. Margaret was present during the negotiations, along with all her sisters and her mother.[10]

In later years Louis became vexed with Margaret's ambition. It seems that when it came to politics or diplomacy she was indeed ambitious, but somewhat inept. An English envoy at Paris in the 1250s reported to England, evidently in some disgust, that "the queen of France is tedious in word and deed," and it is clear from the envoy's report of his conversation with the queen that she was trying to create an opportunity for herself to engage in affairs of state even though the envoy was not impressed with her efforts. After the death of her eldest son Louis in 1260, Margaret induced the next son, Philip, to swear an oath that no matter at what age he succeeded to the throne, he would remain under her tutelage until the age of thirty. When Louis found out about the oath, he immediately asked the pope to excuse Philip from the vow on the grounds that he himself had not authorized it, and the pope immediately obliged, ending Margaret's attempt to make herself a second Blanche of Castile. Margaret subsequently failed as well to influence her nephew Edward I of England to avoid a marriage project for one of his daughters that would promote the interests in her native Provence of her brother-in-law, Charles of Anjou, who had married her youngest sister Beatrice.

Later years[edit]

After the death of Louis on his second crusade, during which she remained in France, she returned to Provence. She was devoted to her sister Queen Eleanor of England, and they stayed in contact until Eleanor's death in 1291. Margaret herself died four and a half years after her sister, on 20 December 1295, at the age of seventy-four. She was buried near (but not beside) her husband in the Basilica of St-Denis outside Paris. Her grave, beneath the altar steps, was never marked by a monument, so its location was unknown; probably for this reason, it was the only royal grave in the basilica that was not ransacked during the French Revolution, and it probably remains intact today.

Margaret outlived eight of her eleven children; only Blanche, Agnes and Robert outlived their mother.

Issue[edit]

With Louis IX of France:
1.Blanche (1240 – 29 April 1243)
2.Isabella (2 March 1241 – 28 January 1271), married Theobald II of Navarre
3.Louis (25 February 1244 – January 1260)
4.Philip III of France (1 May 1245 – 5 October 1285), married firstly Isabella of Aragon, by whom he had issue, including Philip IV of France and Charles, Count of Valois; he married secondly Maria of Brabant, by whom he had issue, including Margaret of France.
5.John (born and died in 1248)
6.John Tristan (1250 – 3 August 1270), born in Egypt on his father's first Crusade and died in Tunisia on his second
7.Peter (1251–1284)
8.Blanche (1253–1323), married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castile
9.Margaret (1254–1271), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256 – 7 February 1317), married Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom he had issue. It is from him that the Bourbon kings of France descend in the male line.
11.Agnes (c. 1260 – 19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy

More About Margaret of Provence:
Burial: St. Denis, France

More About King Louis IX:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Cause of Death: Plague
Event: 11 Aug 1297, Canonized by Pope Boniface VIII.
Nickname: St. Louis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 29 Nov 1226, King of France

1989564. King Alfonso IX, born 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Leon, Spain; died 24 Sep 1230 in Villaneuva de Sarria, Spain. He was the son of 3979128. King Ferdinand II and 3979129. Urraca. He married 1989565. Berengaria of Castile Dec 1197.
1989565. Berengaria of Castile, born Abt. 1180 in Burgos, Castile, Spain; died Abt. 1246 in Las Huelgas near Burgos, Spain.

Notes for King Alfonso IX:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Alfonso IX (15 August 1171 – 23 or 24 September 1230) was king of León and Galicia from the death of his father Ferdinand II in 1188 until his own death. According to Ibn Khaldun (1332–1406), he is said to have been called the Baboso or Slobberer because he was subject to fits of rage during which he foamed at the mouth.[citation needed]

He took steps towards modernizing and democratizing his dominion and founded the University of Salamanca in 1212. In 1188 he summoned the first parliament reflecting full representation of the citizenry ever seen in Western Europe, the Cortes of León.[1]

He took a part in the work of the Reconquest, conquering the area of Extremadura (including the cities of Cáceres and Badajoz).[citation needed]

Family[edit]

Alfonso was born in Zamora. He was the only son of King Ferdinand II of León and Urraca of Portugal.[1] His father was the younger son of Alfonso VII of León and Castile, who divided his kingdoms between his sons, which set the stage for conflict in the family until the kingdoms were re-united by Alfonso IX's son, Ferdinand III of Castile.[2]

Reign[edit]

Alfonso IX had great difficulty in obtaining the throne through his given birthright. In July 1188 his cousin Alfonso VIII of Castile required the younger Alfonso to recognize the elder as overlord in exchange for recognizing the younger's authority in León.[3]

The convening of the Cortes de León in the cloisters of the Basilica of San Isidoro would be one of the most important events of Alfonso's reign. The difficult economic situation at the beginning of his reign compelled Alfonso to raise taxes on the underprivileged classes, leading to protests and a few towns revolts. In response the king summoned the Cortes, an assembly of nobles, clergy and representatives of cities, and subsequently faced demands for compensatory spending and greater external control and oversight of royal expenditures. Alfonso's convening of the Cortes is considered by many historians, including Australia's John Keane,[4] to be instrumental to the formation of democratic parliaments across Europe. Note that Iceland had already held what may have been what is Europe's first parliament, the Þingvellir, in 930 CE. However, the Cortes' 1188 session predates the first session of the Parliament of England, which occurred in the thirteenth century.

In spite of the democratic precedent represented by the Cortes and the founding of the University of Salamanca, Alfonso is often chiefly remembered for the difficulties his successive marriages caused between him with Pope Celestine III. He was first married in 1191 to his first cousin, Theresa of Portugal,[1] who bore him two daughters, and a son who died young. The marriage was declared null by the papal legate Cardinal Gregory for consanguinity.

After Alfonso VIII of Castile was defeated at the Battle of Alarcos, Alfonso IX invaded Castile with the aid of Muslim troops.[1] He was summarily excommunicated by Pope Celestine III. In 1197, Alfonso IX married his first cousin once removed, Berengaria of Castile, to cement peace between León and Castile.[5] For this second act of consanguinity, the king and the kingdom were placed under interdict by representatives of the Pope.[6] In 1198, Pope Innocent III declared Alfonso and Berengaria's marriage invalid, but they stayed together until 1204.[7] The annulment of this marriage by the pope drove the younger Alfonso to again attack his cousin in 1204, but treaties made in 1205, 1207, and 1209 each forced him to concede further territories and rights.[8][9] The treaty in 1207 is the first existing public document in the Castilian dialect.[10]

The Pope was, however, compelled to modify his measures by the threat that, if the people could not obtain the services of religion, they would not support the clergy, and that heresy would spread. The king was left under interdict personally, but to that he showed himself indifferent, and he had the support of his clergy. Berengaria left him after the birth of five children, and the king then returned to Theresa, to whose daughters he left his kingdom in his will.

Children[edit]

Alfonso's children by Theresa of Portugal[11] were:
1) Ferdinand (ca. 1192 – August 1214, aged around 22), unmarried and without issue
2) Sancha (ca. 1193–bef. 1243), unmarried and without issue. She and her sister Dulce became nuns or retired at the Monastery of San Guillermo Villabuena (León) where she died before 1243.
3) Dulce, (1194/ca. 1195 - ca./aft. 1243), unmarried and without issue

Alfonso's children by Berengaria of Castile were:[12]
4) Eleanor (1198/1199 - 11 November 1202)
5) Constance (1 May 1200 - 7 September 1242) became a nun at Las Huelgas, Burgos, where she died.
6) King Ferdinand III the Saint (1201–1252), his successor.
7) Alfonso, 4th Lord of Molina (1203–1272)
8) Berengaria of León (1204–1237), married John of Brienne

Alfonso also fathered many illegitimate children, some fifteen further children born out of wedlock are documented.

Alfonso's children by Aldonza Martínez de Silva[13][14] (daughter of Martin Gomez de Silva & Urraca Rodriguez), later married to Diego Froilaz, Count of Cifuentes:
9) Pedro Alfonso de León, 1st Lord of Tenorio (ca. 1196/ca. 1200–1226), Grand Master of Santiago, married N de Villarmayor, and had issue
10) Alfonso Alfonso de León, died young
11) Fernando Alfonso de León, died young
12) Rodrigo Alfonso de León (ca. 1210 - ca. 1267), 1st Lord of Aliger and Governor of Zamora, married ca. 1240 to Inés Rodriguez de Cabrera (ca. 1200-), and had issue
13) Teresa Alfonso de León (ca. 1210-), wife of Nuño González de Lara el Bueno, lord of Lara
14) Aldonza Alfonso de León (ca.1215–1266), wife, first, of Diego Ramírez Froilaz, nephew of her stepfather, without issue, and then before June 1230 married Pedro Ponce de Cabrera (bef. 1202-between 1248 and 1254), and had issue, ancestors of the Ponce de León family.

Alfonso's child by Inés Iñíguez de Mendoza (born c. 1180) (daughter of Lope Iñiguez de Mendoza, 1st Lord of Mendoza (ca. 1140–1189) and his wife Teresa Ximénez de los Cameros (ca. 1150-)):
15) Urraca Alfonso de León (ca. 1190/ca. 1197-), first wife ca. 1230 of Lope Díaz II de Haro (1192 – 15 December 1236), 6th Sovereign Lord of Viscaya and had issue, including Mécia Lopes de Haro.

Alfonso's child by Estefánia Pérez de Limia, daughter of Pedro Arias de Limia and wife, subsequently wife of Rodrigo Suárez, Merino mayor of Galicia, had issue):
16) Fernando Alfonso de León (born c. 1211), died young

Alfonso's children by Maua, of unknown origin:
17) Fernando Alfonso de León (ca. 1215/1218/1220 - Salamanca, 1278/1279), Archdean of Santiago de Compostella, married to Aldara de Ulloa and had issue

Alfonso's children by Teresa Gil de Soverosa (born aft. 1175) (daughter of Gil Vasques de Soverosa and first wife Maria Aires de Fornelos):
18) María Alfonso de León (ca. 1190/1200/1222 - aft. 1252), first married Álvaro Fernández de Lara, without issue, married as his second wife Soeiro Aires de Valadares (ca. 1140-) and had issue and later mistress of her nephew Alfonso X of Castile
19) Sancha Alfonso de León (1210/ca. 1210–1270), a nun at the convent of Santa Eufemia in Cozuelos de Ojeda after divorcing without issue Simón Ruíz, Lord of Los Cameros
20) Martín Alfonso de León (ca. 1210/ca. 1225-1274/ca. 1275)
21) Urraca Alfonso of León (ca. 1210/1228 - aft.1252), married twice, first to García Romeu of Tormos, without issue, then Pedro Núñez de Guzmán, son of Guillén Pérez de Guzmán and María González Girón, with issue.

Death[edit]

Alfonso IX of León died on 24 September 1230. His death was particularly significant in that his son, Ferdinand III of Castile, who was already the King of Castile also inherited the throne of León from his father. This was thanks to the negotiations of his mother, Berengaria, who convinced her stepdaughters to renounce their claim on the throne.[15] In an effort to quickly consolidate his power over León, Ferdinand III abandoned a military campaign to capture the city of Jaén immediately upon hearing news of his father's death and traveled to León to be crowned king. This coronation united the Kingdoms of León and Castile which would go on to dominate the Iberian Peninsula.

Notes[edit]

1.^ Jump up to: a b c d Gerli 2003, p. 54.
2.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. xix.
3.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 53.
4.Jump up ^ http://www.diariodeleon.es/noticias/noticia.asp?pkid=460710
5.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 61-62.
6.Jump up ^ Moore 2003, p. 70-71.
7.Jump up ^ Reilly 1993, p. 133.
8.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 78-84.
9.Jump up ^ Túy 2003, p. 324, 4.84.
10.Jump up ^ Wright 2000.
11.Jump up ^ Echols 1992, p. 400-401.
12.Jump up ^ Gerli 2003, p. 162.
13.Jump up ^ Ruano 1779, p. 34.
14.Jump up ^ Doubleday 2001, p. 158.
15.Jump up ^ Shadis 2010, p. 3.

References[edit]
Doubleday, Simon R. (2001). The Lara family: crown and nobility in medieval Spain. Harvard University Press.
Echols, Anne; Williams, Marty (1992). An Annotated index of Medieval Women. Markus Weiner Publishing Inc.
Gerli, E. Michael; Armistead, Samuel G., eds. (2003). Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia. Routledge.
Moore, John Clare (2003). Pope Innocent III (1160/61-1216): To root up and to plant. Brill.
Reilly, Bernard F. (1993). The Medieval Spains. Cambridge University Press.
Ruano; Ribadas, Joannes (1779). Casa de la Cabrera en Córdoba.
Shadis, Miriam (2010). Berenguela of Castile (1180–1246) and Political Women in the High Middle Ages. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-312-23473-7.
Túy, Lucas (2003). Rey, Emma Falque, ed. Chronicon mundi. Turnhout: Brepols.
Wright, Roger (2000). El tratado de Cabreros (1206): estudio sociofilológico de una reforma ortográfica. London: Queen Mary and Westfield College.

Further reading[edit]
Florez, Enrique. Reinas Catolicas, 1761
Wikisource-logo.svg Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Alphonso". Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366–417.
Sánchez Rivera, Jesús Ángel, "Configuración de una iconografía singular: la venerable doña Sancha Alfonso, comendadora de Santiago", Anales de Historia del Arte, nº 18 (2008), Madrid, Universidad Complutense de Madrid, pp. 167–209.

More About King Alfonso IX:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in present-day Galicia, Spain
Nickname: El Barbaro, The Slobberer

Child of Alfonso IX and Berengaria Castile is:
994782 i. King Ferdinand III de Castile y Leon, born Abt. 1200 in Monastery of Valparaíso, Peleas de Arriba, Kingdom of Leon; died 30 May 1252 in Seville, Crown of Castila (present-day Spain); married Jeanne (Joan) de Dammartin 1237.

1990144. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1105; died 1169.

More About William de Beauchamp:
Residence: Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, England

Child of William de Beauchamp is:
995072 i. William de Beauchamp, born Abt. 1130; died 1212; married Joane Waleries.

1999104. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1209. He was the son of 3998208. Richard Tempest. He married 1999105. Alice de Rilleston Abt. 1188.
1999105. Alice de Rilleston She was the daughter of 3998210. Elias de Rilleston.

Child of Roger Tempest and Alice de Rilleston is:
999552 i. Richard Tempest, married Elena de Tong.

1999156. William Longespee, born Abt. 1176. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 3998313. Ida ?. He married 1999157. Ela of Salisbury.
1999157. Ela of Salisbury, born Abt. 1189; died 24 Aug 1261.

More About William Longespee:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Salisbury

Children of William Longespee and Ela Salisbury are:
i. Ida Longespee, married William de Beauchamp; born Abt. 1200; died 1260.
999578 ii. Stephen Longespee, married Emeline de Ridelisford.
iii. William Longespee, married Iodoine de Camville.

2000144. William Comyn, died Bef. 1140. He was the son of 4000288. John Comyn and 4000289. ? Giffard. He married 2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset Bef. 1120.
2000145. Maud Banaster/Basset She was the daughter of 4000290. Thurstan Banaster/Basset.

Children of William Comyn and Maud Banaster/Basset are:
1000072 i. Richard Comyn, died Abt. 1179; married Hextilda Abt. 1145.
ii. William Comyn, died 1142.

More About William Comyn:
Event: Was killed in battle attempting to hold the bishopric of Durham for his uncle.

iii. Walter Comyn, died Aft. 1162.

2000146. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale He was the son of 4000292. Waldef. He married 2000147. Bethoc.
2000147. Bethoc She was the daughter of 4000294. King Donald Bane.

Child of Huctred/Uchtred Tyndale and Bethoc is:
1000073 i. Hextilda, married (1) Richard Comyn Abt. 1145; married (2) Malcolm Bef. 1182.

2000152. Robert de Quincey, died Bef. 1198. He was the son of 4000304. Saher/Saier de Quincy and 4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz. He married 2000153. Orabella/Orable.
2000153. Orabella/Orable She was the daughter of 4000306. Ness.

More About Robert de Quincey:
Military: Soldier of the Cross in the Crusades with Richard Coeur de Lion.
Property: Held Leuchars, Tranent, Lathrisk, Beith, and Nesgask in Scotland from his first marriage to Orabel. Inherited Buckby manor from his father; granted Castle of Forfar by his cousin, King William of Scotland.

Child of Robert de Quincey and Orabella/Orable is:
1000076 i. Saher de Quincy, born 1155; died 03 Nov 1219 in Damietta; married Margaret de Beaumont Abt. 1170.

2000154. Robert de Beaumont, died 1190. He married 2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil.
2000155. Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil, died 1212.

More About Robert de Beaumont:
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Leicester

Child of Robert de Beaumont and Petronilla/Pernell de Grandmesnil is:
1000077 i. Margaret de Beaumont, died 12 Jan 1235; married Saher de Quincy Abt. 1170.

2000350. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1190; died 23 Nov 1258. He was the son of 4000700. Geoffrey Fitz Piers and 4000701. Aveline de Clare. He married 2000351. Isabel Bigod Abt. 1233.
2000351. Isabel Bigod, born Abt. 1208. She was the daughter of 4000702. Hugh Bigod and 4000703. Maud Marshal.

More About Sir John Fitzgeoffrey:
Residence: Shere, County Surrey, England
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1245 - 1256, Justiciar of Ireland

Children of John Fitzgeoffrey and Isabel Bigod are:
1000175 i. Maud Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1237 in Sphere, County Surrey, England?; died 16 Apr 1301 in Grey Friars, Worcestershire, England; married William de Beauchamp Bef. 1270.
ii. Isabel Fitzgeoffrey, born 1239; married Robert de Vespont.

2000372. King Louis IX, born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa. He was the son of 4000744. King Louis VIII and 4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile. He married 2000373. Margaret of Provence 27 May 1234.
2000373. Margaret of Provence, born Abt. 1220 in Provence, France; died 20 Dec 1295 in St. Mancel, Paris, France. She was the daughter of 1989562. Count Raimond-Berenger V and 1989563. Beatrix di Savoia.

More About King Louis IX:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Cause of Death: Plague
Event: 11 Aug 1297, Canonized by Pope Boniface VIII.
Nickname: St. Louis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 29 Nov 1226, King of France

Notes for Margaret of Provence:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Provence

Margaret of Provence (Forcalquier, Spring 1221[1] – 20 December 1295, Paris) was Queen of France as the consort of King Louis IX of France.

She was the eldest daughter of Ramon Berenguer IV, Count of Provence and Beatrice of Savoy.

Family[edit]

Her paternal grandparents were Alfonso II, Count of Provence, and Gersende II de Sabran, Countess of Forcalquier. Her maternal grandparents were Thomas I of Savoy and Margaret of Geneva.

Her younger sisters were:
Eleanor of Provence, who became queen consort of England,
Sanchia of Provence, who became queen consort of Germany, and
Beatrice of Provence, who was queen consort of Sicily.

She was especially close to her sister Eleanor, to whom she was close in age, and with whom she sustained friendly relationships until they grew old.[2] The marriages of the royal brothers from France and England to the four sisters from Provence improved the relationship between the two countries and this led up to the Treaty of Paris[3]

Marriage[edit]

On 27 May 1234 at the age of thirteen, Margaret became the queen consort of France and wife of Louis IX of France, by whom she had eleven children. She was crowned on the following day.

Margaret, like her sisters, was noted for her beauty, she was said to be "pretty with dark hair and fine eyes",[4] and in the early years of their marriage she and Louis enjoyed a warm relationship. Her Franciscan confessor, William de St. Pathus, related that on cold nights Margaret would place a robe around Louis' shoulders, when her deeply religious husband rose to pray. Another anecdote recorded by St. Pathus related that Margaret felt that Louis' plain clothing was unbecoming to his royal dignity, to which Louis replied that he would dress as she wished, if she dressed as he wished.

During the Seventh Crusade[edit]

Margaret accompanied Louis on his first crusade. Her sister Beatrice also joined. Though initially the crusade met with some success, like with the capture of Damietta in 1249, it became a disaster after the king's brother was killed and the king then captured.

Queen Margaret was responsible for negotiations and gathering enough silver for his ransom. She was thus for a brief time the only woman ever to lead a crusade. In 1250, while in Damietta, she gave birth to her son Jean Tristan.[5]

The chronicler Joinville, who was not a priest, reports incidents demonstrating Margaret's bravery after Louis was made prisoner in Egypt: she decisively acted to assure a food supply for the Christians in Damietta, and went so far as to ask the knight who guarded her bedchamber to kill her and her newborn son if the city should fall to the Arabs. She also convinced some of those who had been about to leave to remain in Damietta and defend it.[6] Joinville also recounts incidents that demonstrate Margaret's good humor, as on one occasion when Joinville sent her some fine cloth and, when the queen saw his messenger arrive carrying them, she mistakenly knelt down thinking that he was bringing her holy relics. When she realized her mistake, she burst into laughter and ordered the messenger, "Tell your master evil days await him, for he has made me kneel to his camelines!"

However, Joinville also remarked with noticeable disapproval that Louis rarely asked after his wife and children. In a moment of extreme danger during a terrible storm on the sea voyage back to France from the Crusade, Margaret begged Joinville to do something to help; he told her to pray for deliverance, and to vow that when they reached France she would go on a pilgrimage and offer a golden ship with images of the king, herself and her children in thanks for their escape from the storm. Margaret could only reply that she dared not make such a vow without the king's permission, because when he discovered that she had done so, he would never let her make the pilgrimage. In the end, Joinville promised her that if she made the vow he would make the pilgrimage for her, and when they reached France he did so.[7]

Political significance[edit]

Her leadership during the crusade had brought her international prestige and after she returned to France, Margaret was often asked to mediate disputes.[8] She feared the ambitions of her husband's brother Charles though, and strengthened the bond with her sister Eleanor and her husband Henry III of England as a counterweight. In 1254, she and her husband invited them to spend Christmas in Paris.[9] Then, in 1259, Treaty of Paris came about since the relationship between Louis and Henry III of England had improved, since both they and their younger brothers had married the four sisters from Provence. Margaret was present during the negotiations, along with all her sisters and her mother.[10]

In later years Louis became vexed with Margaret's ambition. It seems that when it came to politics or diplomacy she was indeed ambitious, but somewhat inept. An English envoy at Paris in the 1250s reported to England, evidently in some disgust, that "the queen of France is tedious in word and deed," and it is clear from the envoy's report of his conversation with the queen that she was trying to create an opportunity for herself to engage in affairs of state even though the envoy was not impressed with her efforts. After the death of her eldest son Louis in 1260, Margaret induced the next son, Philip, to swear an oath that no matter at what age he succeeded to the throne, he would remain under her tutelage until the age of thirty. When Louis found out about the oath, he immediately asked the pope to excuse Philip from the vow on the grounds that he himself had not authorized it, and the pope immediately obliged, ending Margaret's attempt to make herself a second Blanche of Castile. Margaret subsequently failed as well to influence her nephew Edward I of England to avoid a marriage project for one of his daughters that would promote the interests in her native Provence of her brother-in-law, Charles of Anjou, who had married her youngest sister Beatrice.

Later years[edit]

After the death of Louis on his second crusade, during which she remained in France, she returned to Provence. She was devoted to her sister Queen Eleanor of England, and they stayed in contact until Eleanor's death in 1291. Margaret herself died four and a half years after her sister, on 20 December 1295, at the age of seventy-four. She was buried near (but not beside) her husband in the Basilica of St-Denis outside Paris. Her grave, beneath the altar steps, was never marked by a monument, so its location was unknown; probably for this reason, it was the only royal grave in the basilica that was not ransacked during the French Revolution, and it probably remains intact today.

Margaret outlived eight of her eleven children; only Blanche, Agnes and Robert outlived their mother.

Issue[edit]

With Louis IX of France:
1.Blanche (1240 – 29 April 1243)
2.Isabella (2 March 1241 – 28 January 1271), married Theobald II of Navarre
3.Louis (25 February 1244 – January 1260)
4.Philip III of France (1 May 1245 – 5 October 1285), married firstly Isabella of Aragon, by whom he had issue, including Philip IV of France and Charles, Count of Valois; he married secondly Maria of Brabant, by whom he had issue, including Margaret of France.
5.John (born and died in 1248)
6.John Tristan (1250 – 3 August 1270), born in Egypt on his father's first Crusade and died in Tunisia on his second
7.Peter (1251–1284)
8.Blanche (1253–1323), married Ferdinand de la Cerda, Infante of Castile
9.Margaret (1254–1271), married John I, Duke of Brabant
10.Robert, Count of Clermont (1256 – 7 February 1317), married Beatrice of Burgundy, by whom he had issue. It is from him that the Bourbon kings of France descend in the male line.
11.Agnes (c. 1260 – 19 December 1327), married Robert II, Duke of Burgundy

More About Margaret of Provence:
Burial: St. Denis, France

Child of Louis IX and Margaret Provence is:
1000186 i. King Philip III, born 01 May 1245 in Poissy, France; died 05 Oct 1285 in Perpignan, France; married (1) Isabella of Aragon 28 May 1262 in Clermont, Auvergne, France; married (2) Marie of Brabant 21 Aug 1274.

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 2000549. ?.
2000549. ?

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of John Lackland and ? is:
1000274 i. Richard Fitz Roy, died in Chilham, County Kent, England?; married Rohese of Dover 1214.


Children of John Lackland and Isabella Angouleme are:
994780 i. King Henry III of England, born 01 Oct 1207 in Winchester Castle, England; died 16 Nov 1272 in Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England; married (1) Ida; married (2) Eleanor of Provence 14 Jan 1235 in Canterbury Cathedral, England.
ii. Richard of England, born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Isabel Marshal 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; born 09 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle; died 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (3) Sanche/Sanchia of Provence 23 Nov 1243 in Westminster Abbey, London, England; born Abt. 1225 in Aix-en-Provence; died 09 Nov 1261 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (4) Beatrice de Falkenburg 16 Jun 1269 in Kaiserslautern, Germany; died 17 Oct 1277.

More About Richard of England:
Burial: Hailes Abbey, Gloucestershire, England
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Cornwall, Count of Poitou, King of the Romans

More About Isabel Marshal:
Burial: Beaulieu Abbey, Hampshire, England

iii. Eleanor of England, born 1215 in Gloucester, Gloucestershire, England; died 13 Apr 1275 in Nunnery of Montargis in France; married (1) William Marshall 23 Apr 1224; born Abt. 1190 in Normandy, France; died 06 Apr 1231; married (2) Simon de Montfort 07 Jan 1238 in King's chapel at Westminster, London, England; born Abt. 1208 in Montfort-l'Amaury, France; died 04 Aug 1265 in Battle of Evesham near Evesham, Worcestershire, England.

Notes for Eleanor of England:
Eleanor of Leicester
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eleanor of Leicester (also called Eleanor Plantagenet [1] and Eleanor of England) (1215 – 13 April 1275) was the youngest child of King John of England and Isabella of Angoulême.

Early life[edit]

Eleanor
At the time of Eleanor's birth at Gloucester, King John's London was in the hands of French forces, John had been forced to sign the Magna Carta and Queen Isabella was in shame. Eleanor never met her father, as he died at Newark Castle when she was barely a year old. The French, led by Philip Augustus, were marching through the south. The only lands loyal to her brother, Henry III, were in the Midlands and southwest. The barons ruled the north, but they united with the royalists under William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, who protected the young king Henry, and Philip was defeated.

Before William the Marshal died in 1219 Eleanor was promised to his son, also named William. They were married on 23 April 1224 at New Temple Church in London. The younger William was 34 and Eleanor only nine. He died in London on 6 April 1231, days before their seventh anniversary. There were no children of this marriage. The widowed Eleanor swore a holy oath of chastity in the presence of Edmund Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury.

Simon de Montfort[edit]

Seven years later, she met Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester. According to Matthew Paris, Simon was attracted to Eleanor's beauty and elegance as well as her wealth and high birth. They fell in love and married secretly on 7 January 1238 at the King's chapel in Westminster Palace. Her brother King Henry later alleged that he only allowed the marriage because Simon had seduced Eleanor. The marriage was controversial because of the oath Eleanor had sworn several years before to remain chaste. Because of this, Simon made a pilgrimage to Rome seeking papal approval for their union. Simon and Eleanor had seven children:
1.Henry de Montfort (November 1238-1265)
2.Simon the younger de Montfort (April 1240-1271)
3.Amaury de Montfort, Canon of York (1242/1243-1300)
4.Guy de Montfort, Count of Nola (1244–1288)
5.Joanna, born and died in Bordeaux between 1248 and 1251.
6.Richard de Montfort (1252–1281)
7.Eleanor de Montfort Princess of Wales (1258–1282)

Simon de Montfort had the real power behind the throne, but when he tried to take the throne, he was defeated with his son at the Battle of Evesham on 4 August 1265. Eleanor fled to exile in France where she became a nun at Montargis Abbey, a nunnery founded by her deceased husband's sister Amicia, who remained there as abbess. There she died on 13 April 1275, and was buried there. She was well treated by Henry, retained her incomes, and her proctors were allowed to pursue her litigation concerning the Leicester inheritance in the English courts; her will and testament were executed without hindrance.[2]

Elizabeth Woodville, queen consort of Edward IV, was her descendant.

Eleanor's daughter, Eleanor de Montfort, was married, at Worcester in 1278, to Prince Llywelyn ap Gruffydd of Wales (died 1282). They had one child, Gwenllian of Wales (born 1282) who was, after the conquest of Wales, imprisoned by Edward I of England, her mother's first cousin, at Sempringham priory, where she died 1337.

Fiction[edit]

Eleanor appears as a major character in Sharon Kay Penman's novel Falls the Shadow, where she is called Nell.

Eleanor is also the main character in Virginia Henley's The Dragon and the Jewel, which tells of her life from just before her marriage to William Marshal to right before the Battle of Lewes in 1264. Her romance and marriage to Simon de Montfort are very much romanticized in this novel, especially since in real life Simon is killed the year following the Battle of Lewes and the pair had already had all 7 of their children; in the book, Eleanor and Simon have only just had their first two sons.

Eleanor makes a second appearance in Virginia Henley's historical romance The Marriage Prize. Her role in the book is that of the legal guardian to a young Marshall niece, Rosamond Marshall, who was left an orphan and lived with Simon and Eleanor de Montfort until her marriage to a wealthy noble knight, Rodger de Leyburn. However, in this novel her loyalty to her husband Simon and his last war with the king "battle of Evesham" where he died depicts her love and strength before and after the outcome of the battle.

References[edit]
Margaret Wade Labarge, N. E. Griffiths: A Medieval Miscellany. McGill-Queen's Press 1997, ISBN 0-88629-290-5, P. 48 (limited online version (google books))
John Fines: Who's Who in the Middle Ages. Barnes & Noble Publishing 1995, ISBN 1-56619-716-3 (limited online version(google books))

More About Eleanor of England:
Burial: Montargis Abbey, France

More About William Marshall:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England

2000842. Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth, born Abt. 1173; died 11 Apr 1240. He married 2000843. Joan of England.
2000843. Joan of England, died 02 Feb 1237 in Aber. She was the daughter of 994560. King John Lackland and 4001687. Clemence ?.

Notes for Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth:
Llywelyn the Great
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Llywelyn the Great
Reign c. 1195–11 April 1240
Predecessor Dafydd ab Owain
Successor Dafydd ap Llywelyn
Spouse Joan, Lady of Wales, also known as Siwan in Welsh
Issue Dafydd ap Llywelyn
Gruffydd ap Llywelyn
Elen ferch Llywelyn
Gwladus Ddu
Marared ferch Llywelyn
Gwenllian ferch Llywelyn
Angharad ferch Llywelyn
Susanna ferch Llywelyn
Royal House Aberffraw
Father Iorwerth Drwyndwn
Mother Marared ferch Madog
Born c. 1173
Died 11 April 1240

Llywelyn the Great (Welsh Llywelyn Fawr, pronounced [??'w?l??n]), full name Llywelyn ab Iorwerth, (c. 1173 – April 11, 1240) was a Prince of Gwynedd in North Wales and eventually de facto ruler over most of Wales. He is occasionally called Llywelyn I of Wales.[1] By a combination of war and diplomacy he dominated Wales for forty years, and was one of only two Welsh rulers to be called 'the Great'. Llywelyn's main home and court throughout his reign was at Garth Celyn on the north coast of Gwynedd, between Bangor and Conwy, overlooking the port of Llanfaes. Throughout the thirteenth century, up to the Edwardian conquest, Garth Celyn, Aber Garth Celyn, was in effect the capital of Wales. (Garth Celyn is now known as Pen y Bryn, Bryn Llywelyn, Abergwyngregyn and parts of the medieval buildings still remain).

During Llywelyn's boyhood Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, who had agreed to split the kingdom between them following the death of Llywelyn's grandfather, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the legitimate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He was sole ruler of Gwynedd by 1200, and made a treaty with King John of England the same year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the next ten years. He married John's illegitimate daughter Joan, also known as Joanna, in 1205, and when John arrested Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys in 1208 Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys. In 1210 relations deteriorated and John invaded Gwynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give up all his lands east of the River Conwy, but was able to recover these lands the following year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himself with the barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216 he was the dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi that year to apportion lands to the other princes.

Following King John's death, Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor Henry III in 1218. During the next fifteen years Llywelyn was frequently involved in fighting with Marcher lords and sometimes with the king, but also made alliances with several of the major powers in the Marches. The Peace of Middle in 1234 marked the end of Llywelyn's military career as the agreed truce of two years was extended year by year for the remainder of his reign. He maintained his position in Wales until his death in 1240, and was succeeded by his son Dafydd ap Llywelyn.

[edit] Genealogy and early life

Dolwyddelan castle was built by Llywelyn; the old castle nearby may have been his birthplace.Llywelyn was born about 1173, the son of Iorwerth ap Owain and the grandson of Owain Gwynedd, who had been ruler of Gwynedd until his death in 1170. Llywelyn was a descendant of the senior line of Rhodri Mawr and therefore a member of the princely house of Aberffraw.[2] He was probably born at Dolwyddelan though probably not in the present Dolwyddelan castle, which is alleged to have been built by Llywelyn himself. He may have been born in the old castle which occupied a rocky knoll on the valley floor.[3] Little is known about his father, Iorwerth Drwyndwn, who may have died when Llywelyn was an infant. There is no record of Iorwerth having taken part in the power struggle between some of Owain Gwynedd's other sons following Owain's death, although he was the eldest surviving son. There is a tradition that he was disabled or disfigured in some way that excluded him from power.[4]

By 1175 Gwynedd had been divided between two of Llywelyn's uncles. Dafydd ab Owain held the area east of the River Conwy and Rhodri ab Owain held the west. Dafydd and Rhodri were the sons of Owain by his second marriage to Cristin ferch Goronwy. This marriage was not considered valid by the church as Cristin was Owain's first cousin, a degree of relationship which according to Canon law prohibited marriage. Giraldus Cambrensis refers to Iorwerth Drwyndwn as the only legitimate son of Owain Gwynedd.[5] Following Iorwerth's death, Llywelyn was, at least in the eyes of the church, the legitimate claimant to the throne of Gwynedd.[6]

Llywelyn's mother was Marared, sometimes anglicized to Margaret, daughter of Madog ap Maredudd, prince of Powys. There is evidence that, after her first husband Iorwerth's death, Marared married in the summer of 1197, Gwion, the nephew of Roger Powys of Whittington Castle. She seems to have pre-deceased her husband, after bearing him a son, David ap Gwion, and therefore there can be no truth in the story that she later married into the Corbet family of Caus Castle (near Westbury, Shropshire) and later, Moreton Corbet Castle.[7]

[edit] Rise to power 1188–1199

The arms of the royal house of Gwynedd were traditionally first used by Llywelyn's father, Iorwerth DrwyndwnIn his account of his journey around Wales in 1188 Giraldus Cambrensis mentions that the young Llywelyn was already in arms against his uncles Dafydd and Rhodri.[8] In 1194, with the aid of his cousins Gruffudd ap Cynan[9] and Maredudd ap Cynan, he defeated Dafydd in a battle at the mouth of the River Conwy. Rhodri died in 1195, and his lands west of the Conwy were taken over by Gruffudd and Maredudd while Llywelyn ruled the territories taken from Dafydd east of the Conwy.[10] In 1197 Llywelyn captured Dafydd and imprisoned him. A year later Hubert Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, persuaded Llywelyn to release him, and Dafydd retired to England where he died in May 1203.

Wales was divided into Pura Wallia, the areas ruled by the Welsh princes, and Marchia Wallia, ruled by the Anglo-Norman barons. Since the death of Owain Gwynedd in 1170, Rhys ap Gruffydd had made the southern kingdom of Deheubarth the strongest of the Welsh kingdoms, and had established himself as the leader of Pura Wallia. After Rhys died in 1197, fighting between his sons led to the splitting of Deheubarth between warring factions. Gwenwynwyn ab Owain, prince of Powys Wenwynwyn, tried to take over as leader of the Welsh princes, and in 1198 raised a great army to besiege Painscastle, which was held by the troops of William de Braose, Lord of Bramber. Llywelyn sent troops to help Gwenwynwyn, but in August Gwenwynwyn's force was attacked by an army led by the Justiciar, Geoffrey Fitz Peter, and heavily defeated.[11] Gwenwynwyn's defeat gave Llywelyn the opportunity to establish himself as the leader of the Welsh. In 1199 he captured the important castle of Mold and was apparently using the title "prince of the whole of North Wales" (Latin: tocius norwallie princeps).[12] Llywelyn was probably not in fact master of all Gwynedd at this time since it was his cousin Gruffudd ap Cynan who promised homage to King John for Gwynedd in 1199.[13]

[edit] Early reign

[edit] Consolidation 1200–1209
Gruffudd ap Cynan died in 1200 and left Llywelyn undisputed ruler of Gwynedd. In 1201 he took Eifionydd and Llyn from Maredudd ap Cynan on a charge of treachery.[14] In July the same year Llywelyn concluded a treaty with King John of England. This is the earliest surviving written agreement between an English king and a Welsh ruler, and under its terms Llywelyn was to swear fealty and do homage to the king. In return, it confirmed Llywelyn's possession of his conquests and allowed cases relating to lands claimed by Llywelyn to be heard under Welsh law.[15]

Llywelyn made his first move beyond the borders of Gwynedd in August 1202 when he raised a force to attack Gwenwynwyn ab Owain of Powys, who was now his main rival in Wales. The clergy intervened to make peace between Llywelyn and Gwenwynwyn and the invasion was called off. Elise ap Madog, lord of Penllyn, had refused to respond to Llywelyn's summons to arms and was stripped of almost all his lands by Llywelyn as punishment.[16]

Llywelyn consolidated his position in 1205 by marrying Joan, the illegitimate daughter of King John. He had previously been negotiating with Pope Innocent III for leave to marry his uncle Rhodri's widow, daughter of Ragnald, King of Mann and the Isles. However this proposal was dropped when the more advantageous marriage to Joan was offered.[17]

In 1208 Gwenwynwyn of Powys fell out with King John who summoned him to Shrewsbury in October and then arrested him and stripped him of his lands. Llywelyn took the opportunity to annex southern Powys and northern Ceredigion and rebuild Aberystwyth castle.[18] In the summer of 1209 he accompanied John on a campaign against King William I of Scotland.[19]

[edit] Setback and recovery 1210–1217
In 1210 relations between Llywelyn and King John deteriorated. J.E. Lloyd suggests that the rupture may have been due to Llywelyn forming an alliance with William de Braose, 4th Lord of Bramber, who had fallen out with the king and had been deprived of his lands.[20] While John led a campaign against de Braose and his allies in Ireland, an army led by Earl Ranulph of Chester and Peter des Roches, Bishop of Winchester, invaded Gwynedd. Llywelyn destroyed his own castle at Deganwy and retreated west of the River Conwy. The Earl of Chester rebuilt Deganwy, and Llywelyn retaliated by ravaging the earl's lands.[21] John sent troops to help restore Gwenwynwyn to the rule of southern Powys. In 1211 John invaded Gwynedd with the aid of almost all the other Welsh princes, planning according to Brut y Tywysogion "to dispossess Llywelyn and destroy him utterly".[22] The first invasion was forced to retreat, but in August that year John invaded again with a larger army, crossed the River Conwy and penetrated Snowdonia.[23] Bangor was burnt by a detachment of the royal army and the Bishop of Bangor captured. Llywelyn was forced to come to terms, and by the advice of his council sent his wife Joan to negotiate with the king, her father.[24] Joan was able to persuade her father not to dispossess her husband completely, but Llywelyn lost all his lands east of the River Conwy. He also had to pay a large tribute in cattle and horses and to hand over hostages, including his illegitimate son Gruffydd, and was forced to agree that if he died without a legitimate heir by Joan all his lands would revert to the king.[25]

This was the low point of Llywelyn's reign, but he quickly recovered his position. The other Welsh princes, who had supported King John against Llywelyn, soon became disillusioned with John's rule and changed sides. Llywelyn formed an alliance with Gwenwynwyn of Powys and the two main rulers of Deheubarth, Maelgwn ap Rhys and Rhys Gryg, and rose against John. They had the support of Pope Innocent III, who had been engaged in a dispute with John for several years and had placed his kingdom under an interdict. Innocent released Llywelyn, Gwenwynwyn and Maelgwn from all oaths of loyalty to John and lifted the interdict in the territories which they controlled. Llywelyn was able to recover all Gwynedd apart from the castles of Deganwy and Rhuddlan within two months in 1212.[26]


Wales c. 1217. Yellow: areas directly ruled by Llywelyn; Grey: areas ruled by Llywelyn's client princes; Green: Anglo-Norman lordships.John planned another invasion of Gwynedd in August 1212. According to one account, he had just commenced by hanging some of the Welsh hostages given the previous year when he received two letters. One was from his daughter Joan, Llywelyn's wife, the other from William I of Scotland, and both warned him in similar terms that if he invaded Wales his magnates would seize the opportunity to kill him or hand him over to his enemies.[27] The invasion was abandoned, and in 1213 Llywelyn took the castles of Deganwy and Rhuddlan.[28] Llywelyn made an alliance with Philip II Augustus of France,[29] then allied himself with the barons who were in rebellion against John, marching on Shrewsbury and capturing it without resistance in 1215.[30] When John was forced to sign Magna Carta, Llywelyn was rewarded with several favourable provisions relating to Wales, including the release of his son Gruffydd who had been a hostage since 1211.[31] The same year Ednyfed Fychan was appointed sensechal of Gwynedd and was to work closely with Llywelyn for the remainder of his reign.

Llywelyn had now established himself as the leader of the independent princes of Wales, and in December 1215 led an army which included all the lesser princes to capture the castles of Carmarthen, Kidwelly, Llanstephan, Cardigan and Cilgerran. Another indication of his growing power was that he was able to insist on the consecration of Welshmen to two vacant sees that year, Iorwerth as Bishop of St. David's and Cadwgan as Bishop of Bangor.[32]

In 1216, Llywelyn held a council at Aberdyfi to adjudicate on the territorial claims of the lesser princes, who affirmed their homage and allegiance to Llywelyn. Beverley Smith comments, "Henceforth, the leader would be lord, and the allies would be subjects".[33] Gwenwynwyn of Powys changed sides again that year and allied himself with King John. Llywelyn called up the other princes for a campaign against him and drove him out of southern Powys once more. Gwenwynwyn died in England later that year, leaving an underage heir. King John also died that year, and he also left an underage heir in King Henry III with a minority government set up in England.[34]

In 1217 Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny, who had been allied to Llywelyn and had married his daughter Gwladus Ddu, was induced by the English crown to change sides. Llywelyn responded by invading his lands, first threatening Brecon, where the burgesses offered hostages for the payment of 100 marks, then heading for Swansea where Reginald de Braose met him to offer submission and to surrender the town. He then continued westwards to threaten Haverfordwest where the burgesses offered hostages for their submission to his rule or the payment of a fine of 1,000 marks.[35]

[edit] Later reign

[edit] Treaty of Worcester and border campaigns 1218–1229
Following King John's death Llywelyn concluded the Treaty of Worcester with his successor Henry III in 1218. This treaty confirmed him in possession of all his recent conquests. From then until his death Llywelyn was the dominant force in Wales, though there were further outbreaks of hostilities with marcher lords, particularly the Marshall family and Hubert de Burgh, and sometimes with the king. Llywelyn built up marriage alliances with several of the Marcher families. One daughter, Gwladus Ddu, was already married to Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny, but with Reginald an unreliable ally Llywelyn married another daughter, Marared, to John de Braose of Gower, Reginald's nephew. He found a loyal ally in Ranulph, Earl of Chester, whose nephew and heir, John the Scot, married Llywelyn's daughter Elen in about 1222. Following Reginald de Braose's death, Llywelyn also made an alliance with the powerful Mortimer family of Wigmore when Gwladus Ddu married Ralph de Mortimer.[36]


Criccieth Castle is one of a number built by Llywelyn.Llywelyn was careful not to provoke unnecessary hostilities with the crown or the Marcher lords; for example in 1220 he compelled Rhys Gryg to return four commotes in South Wales to their previous Anglo-Norman owners.[37] He built a number of castles to defend his borders, most thought to have been built between 1220 and 1230. These were the first sophisticated stone castles in Wales; his castles at Criccieth, Deganwy, Dolbadarn, Dolwyddelan and Castell y Bere are among the best examples.[38] Llywelyn also appears to have fostered the development of quasi-urban settlements in Gwynedd to act as centres of trade.[39]

Hostilities broke out with William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, in 1220. Llywelyn destroyed the castles of Narberth and Wiston, burnt the town of Haverfordwest and threatened Pembroke Castle, but agreed to abandon the attack on payment of £100. In early 1223 Llywelyn crossed the border into Shropshire and captured Kinnerley and Whittington castles. The Marshalls took advantage of Llywelyn's involvement here to land near St David's in April with an army raised in Ireland and recaptured Cardigan and Carmarthen without opposition. The Marshalls' campaign was supported by a royal army which took possession of Montgomery. Llywelyn came to an agreement with the king at Montgomery in October that year. Llywelyn's allies in south Wales were given back lands taken from them by the Marshalls and Llywelyn himself gave up his conquests in Shropshire.[40]

In 1228 Llywelyn was engaged in a campaign against Hubert de Burgh, who was Justiciar of England and Ireland and one of the most powerful men in the kingdom. Hubert had been given the lordship and castle of Montgomery by the king and was encroaching on Llywelyn's lands nearby. The king raised an army to help Hubert, who began to build another castle in the commote of Ceri. However in October the royal army was obliged to retreat and Henry agreed to destroy the half-built castle in exchange for the payment of £2,000 by Llywelyn. Llywelyn raised the money by demanding the same sum as the ransom of William de Braose, Lord of Abergavenny, whom he had captured in the fighting.[41]

[edit] Marital problems 1230
Following his capture, William de Braose, 10th Baron Abergavenny decided to ally himself to Llywelyn, and a marriage was arranged between his daughter Isabella and Llywelyn's heir, Dafydd ap Llywelyn. At Easter 1230 William visited Llywelyn's court Garth Celyn, Aber Garth Celyn now known as Pen y Bryn, Abergwyngregyn. During this visit he was found in Llywelyn's chamber together with Llywelyn's wife Joan. On 2 May, De Braose was hanged in the marshland under Garth Celyn, the place now remembered as Gwern y Grog, Hanging Marsh, a deliberately humiliating execution for a nobleman, and Joan was placed under house arrest for a year. The Brut y Tywysogion chronicler commented:

" ... that year William de Breos the Younger, lord of Brycheiniog, was hanged by the lord Llywelyn in Gwynedd, after he had been caught in Llywelyn's chamber with the king of England's daughter, Llywelyn's wife.[42] "

A letter from Llywelyn to William's wife, Eva de Braose, written shortly after the execution enquires whether she still wishes the marriage between Dafydd and Isabella to take place.[43] The marriage did go ahead, and the following year Joan was forgiven and restored to her position as princess.

Until 1230 Llywelyn had used the title princeps Norwalliæ 'Prince of North Wales', but from that year he changed his title to 'Prince of Aberffraw and Lord of Snowdon', possibly to underline his supremacy over the other Welsh princes.[44] He did not formally style himself 'Prince of Wales' although as J.E. Lloyd comments "he had much of the power which such a title might imply".[45]

[edit] Final campaigns and the Peace of Middle 1231–1240
In 1231 there was further fighting. Llywelyn was becoming concerned about the growing power of Hubert de Burgh. Some of his men had been taken prisoner by the garrison of Montgomery and beheaded, and Llywelyn responded by burning Montgomery, Powys, New Radnor, Hay and Brecon before turning west to capture the castles of Neath and Kidwelly. He completed the campaign by recapturing Cardigan castle.[46] King Henry retaliated by launching an invasion and built a new castle at Painscastle, but was unable to penetrate far into Wales.[47]

Negotiations continued into 1232, when Hubert was removed from office and later imprisoned. Much of his power passed to Peter de Rivaux, including control of several castles in south Wales. William Marshal had died in 1231, and his brother Richard had succeeded him as Earl of Pembroke. In 1233 hostilities broke out between Richard Marshal and Peter de Rivaux, who was supported by the king. Llywelyn made an alliance with Richard, and in January 1234 the earl and Llywelyn seized Shrewsbury. Richard was killed in Ireland in April, but the king agreed to make peace with the insurgents.[48] The Peace of Middle, agreed on 21 June, established a truce of two years with Llywelyn, who was allowed to retain Cardigan and Builth. This truce was renewed year by year for the remainder of Llywelyn's reign.[49]

[edit] Death and aftermath

[edit] Arrangements for the succession
In his later years Llywelyn devoted much effort to ensuring that his only legitimate son Dafydd would follow him as ruler of Gwynedd. Dafydd's older but illegitimate brother, Gruffydd, was excluded from the succession. This was a departure from Welsh custom, not as is often stated because the kingdom was not divided between Dafydd and Gruffydd but because Gruffydd was excluded from consideration as a potential heir owing to his illegitimacy. This was contrary to Welsh law which stipulated that illegitimate sons had equal rights with legitimate sons, provided they had been acknowledged by the father.[50]


Strata Florida Abbey was the site of the council of 1238.In 1220 Llywelyn induced the minority government of King Henry to acknowledge Dafydd as his heir.[51] In 1222 he petitioned Pope Honorius III to have Dafydd's succession confirmed. The original petition has not been preserved but the Pope's reply refers to the "detestable custom ... in his land whereby the son of the handmaiden was equally heir with the son of the free woman and illegitimate sons obtained an inheritance as if they were legitimate". The Pope welcomed the fact that Llywelyn was abolishing this custom.[52] In 1226 Llywelyn persuaded the Pope to declare his wife Joan, Dafydd's mother, to be a legitimate daughter of King John, again in order to strengthen Dafydd's position, and in 1229 the English crown accepted Dafydd's homage for the lands he would inherit from his father.[53] In 1238 Llywelyn held a council at Strata Florida Abbey where the other Welsh princes swore fealty to Dafydd.[54] Llywelyn's original intention had been that they should do homage to Dafydd, but the king wrote to the other rulers forbidding them to do homage.[55]

Gruffydd was given an appanage in Meirionnydd and Ardudwy but his rule was said to be oppressive, and in 1221 Llywelyn stripped him of these territories.[56] In 1228 Llywelyn imprisoned him, and he was not released until 1234. On his release he was given part of Llyn to rule. His performance this time was apparently more satisfactory and by 1238 he had been given the remainder of Llyn and a substantial part of Powys.[57]

[edit] Death and the transfer of power
Joan died in 1237 and Llywelyn appears to have suffered a paralytic stroke the same year.[58] From this time on, his heir Dafydd took an increasing part in the rule of the principality. Dafydd deprived his brother Gruffydd of the lands given him by Llywelyn, and later seized him and his eldest son Owain and held them in Criccieth Castle. In 1240 the chronicler of Brut y Tywysogion records:

" ... the lord Llywelyn ap Iorwerth son of Owain Gwynedd, Prince of Wales, a second Achilles, died having taken on the habit of religion at Aberconwy, and was buried honourably.[59] "

Llywelyn's stone coffin is now in Llanrwst parish church.Llywelyn died at the Cistercian abbey of Aberconwy, which he had founded, and was buried there. This abbey was later moved to Maenan near Llanrwst, and Llywelyn's stone coffin can now be seen in Llanrwst parish church. Among the poets who lamented his passing was Einion Wan:

"True lord of the land - how strange that today
He rules not o'er Gwynedd;
Lord of nought but the piled up stones of his tomb,
Of the seven-foot grave in which he lies."[60]
Dafydd succeeded Llywelyn as prince of Gwynedd, but King Henry was not prepared to allow him to inherit his father's position in the remainder of Wales. Dafydd was forced to agree to a treaty greatly restricting his power and was also obliged to hand his brother Gruffydd over to the king, who now had the option of using him against Dafydd. Gruffydd was killed attempting to escape from the Tower of London in 1244. This left the field clear for Dafydd, but Dafydd himself died without an heir in 1246 and was eventually succeeded by his nephew, Gruffydd's son, Llywelyn the Last.

[edit] Historical assessment
Llywelyn dominated Wales for over forty years, and was one of only two Welsh rulers to be called 'the Great', the other being his ancestor Rhodri the Great. The first person to give Llywelyn the title 'the Great' seems to have been his near-contemporary, the English chronicler Matthew Paris.[61]

John Edward Lloyd gave the following assessment of Llywelyn:

" "Among the chieftains who battled against the Anglo-Norman power his place will always be high, if not indeed the highest of all, for no man ever made better or more judicious use of the native force of the Welsh people for adequate national ends; his patriotic statemanship will always entitle him to wear the proud style of Llywelyn the Great."[62] "

David Moore gives a different view:

" "When Llywelyn died in 1240 his principatus of Wales rested on shaky foundations. Although he had dominated Wales, exacted unprecedented submissions and raised the status of the prince of Gwynedd to new heights, his three major ambitions - a permanent hegemony, its recognition by the king, and its inheritance in its entirety by his heir - remained unfulfilled. His supremacy, like that of Gruffydd ap Llywelyn, had been merely personal in nature, and there was no institutional framework to maintain it either during his lifetime or after his death."[63] "

[edit] Children
The identity of the mother of some of Llywelyn's children is uncertain. He was survived by nine children, two legitimate, one probably legitimate and six illegitimate. Elen ferch Llywelyn (c.1207–1253), his only certainly legitimate daughter, first married John de Scotia, Earl of Chester. This marriage was childless, and after John's death Elen married Sir Robert de Quincy, the brother of Roger de Quincy, Earl of Winchester. Llywelyn's only legitimate son, Dafydd ap Llywelyn (c.1208–1246), married Isabella de Braose, daughter of William de Braose, 10th Baron Abergavenny, Lord of Abergavenny. William was the son of Reginald de Braose and Gracia Briwere. After Gracia's death Reginald married, Gwladys Dduu, another of Llywelyn's daughters. Dafydd and Isabella may have had one child together, Helen of Wales (1246–1295), but the marriage failed to produce a male heir.

Another daughter, Gwladus Ddu (c.1206–1251), was probably legitimate. Adam of Usk in the fifteenth century states that she was a legitimate daughter by Joan, although most sources claim that her mother was Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch.[64] She first married Reginald de Braose of Brecon and Abergavenny in November 1215, but had no children by him. After Reginald's death in 1228 she married Ralph de Mortimer of Wigmore in 1230 and had five sons and a daughter.

The mother of most of Llywelyn's illegitimate children is known or assumed to have been Llywelyn's mistress, Tangwystl Goch (c.1168–1198). Gruffydd ap Llywelyn (c.1196–1244) was Llywelyn's eldest son and is known to be the son of Tangwystl. He married Senena, daughter of Caradoc ap Thomas of Anglesey. Their four sons included Llywelyn ap Gruffydd, who for a period occupied a position in Wales comparable to that of his grandfather, and Dafydd ap Gruffydd who ruled Gwynedd briefly after his brother's death. Llywelyn had another son, Tegwared ap Llywelyn, by a woman known only as Crysten.

Marared ferch Llywelyn (c.1198–after 1263) married John de Braose of Bramber and Gower, a nephew of Reginald de Braose, by whom she had at least three sons. After his death in 1232 she married Walter III de Clifford of Bronllys and Clifford Castle with whom she had a single daughter, Matilda Clifford. Other illegitimate daughters were Gwenllian ferch Llywelyn, who married William de Lacy, and Angharad ferch Llywelyn, who married Maelgwn Fychan. Susanna ferch Llywelyn was sent to England as a hostage in 1228, and married Maol Choluim II, Earl of Fife in 1237 by whom she had at least two sons.

[edit] Cultural allusions
A number of Welsh poems addressed to Llywelyn by contemporary poets such as Cynddelw Brydydd Mawr, Dafydd Benfras and Llywarch ap Llywelyn (better known under the nickname Prydydd y Moch) have survived. Very little of this poetry has been published in English translation.[65]

Llywelyn has continued to figure in modern Welsh literature. The play Siwan (1956, English translation 1960) by Saunders Lewis deals with the finding of William de Braose in Joan's chamber and his execution by Llywelyn. Another well-known Welsh play about Llywelyn is Llywelyn Fawr by Thomas Parry.

Llywelyn is the main character or one of the main characters in several English-language novels:

Raymond Foxall (1959) Song for a Prince: The Story of Llywelyn the Great covers the period from King John's invasion in 1211 to the execution of William de Braose.
Sharon Kay Penman (1985) Here be Dragons is centred on the marriage of Llywelyn and Joan. Dragon's lair (2004) by the same author features the young Llywelyn before he gained power in Gwynedd.
Edith Pargeter (1960-63) "The Heaven Tree Trilogy" features Llywelyn, Joan, William de Braose, and several of Llywelyn's sons as major character
Gaius Demetrius (2006) Ascent of an Eagle tells the story of the early part of Llywelyn's reign.
The story of the faithful hound Gelert, owned by Llywelyn and mistakenly killed by him, is also considered to be fiction. "Gelert's grave" is a popular tourist attraction in Beddgelert but is thought to have been created by an eighteenth century innkeeper to boost the tourist trade. The tale itself is a variation on a common folktale motif.[66]

[edit] Notes
^ Llywelyn has also been called "Llywelyn II of Gwynedd". The main historians of the period, for example J.E. Lloyd and R.R. Davies, do not use regnal numbers for the Welsh princes. John Davies sometimes uses "Llywelyn I".
^ For details of Llywelyn's ancestry, see Bartrum pp.95–96
^ Lynch p. 156. According to one genealogy Llywelyn had a brother named Adda, but there is no other record of him.
^ Maund p. 185
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126. Maelgwn ab Owain Gwynedd was Iorwerth's full brother, but presumably he was dead by the time Giraldus wrote.
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126
^ Remfry, 65-66; Maund p. 186
^ Giraldus Cambrensis p. 126. Giraldus says that Llywelyn was only twelve years of age at this time, which would mean that he was born about 1176. However most historians consider that he was born about 1173.
^ This Gruffudd ap Cynan should not be confused with Gruffydd ap Cynan the late 11th and early 12th century king of Gwynedd, Llywelyn's great-grandfather
^ Maund p. 187
^ Lloyd pp. 585–6
^ Davies p. 239
^ Moore p. 109
^ Moore p. 109
^ Davies p. 294
^ Lloyd pp. 613–4
^ Lloyd pp. 616-7. One letter from the Pope suggests that Llywelyn may have been married previously, to an unnamed sister of Earl Ranulph of Chester in about 1192, but there appears to be no confirmation of this.
^ Davies pp. 229, 241
^ Lloyd pp. 622–3
^ Lloyd p. 631
^ Lloyd p. 632, Maund p. 192
^ Brut y Tywysogion p.154
^ Maund p. 193
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 155–6
^ Davies p. 295
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 158–9
^ Pryce p. 445
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 162
^ Moore pp. 112–3
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 165
^ Lloyd p. 646
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 167
^ Quoted in John Davies (1994) History of Wales p. 138
^ Lloyd pp. 649–51
^ Davies p. 242; Lloyd pp. 652–3
^ Lloyd pp. 645, 657–8
^ Davies p. 298
^ Lynch p. 135
^ John Davies (1994) History of Wales p. 142
^ Lloyd p. 661–3
^ Lloyd p. 667–70
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 190–1
^ Pryce pp. 428–9
^ The version of the Welsh laws preserved in Llyfr Iorwerth, compiled in Gwynedd during Llywelyn's reign, claims precedence for the ruler of Aberffraw over the rulers of the other Welsh kingdoms. See Aled Rhys William (1960) Llyfr Iorwerth: a critical text of the Venedotian code of mediaeval Welsh law.
^ Lloyd pp. 682–3
^ Lloyd pp. 673–5
^ Lloyd pp. 675–6
^ Powicke pp. 51–55
^ Lloyd p. 681
^ There was provision in Welsh law for the selection of a single edling or heir by the ruler. For a discussion of this see Stephenson pp. 138–141. See Williams pp. 393–413 for details of the struggle for the succession.
^ Davies p. 249
^ Pryce pp. 414–5
^ Davies p. 249
^ Davies p. 249
^ Carr p. 60
^ Brut y Tywysogion pp. 182–3
^ Lloyd p. 692
^ Stephenson p. xxii
^ Brut y Tywysogion p. 198
^ Translated in Lloyd p. 693
^ Matthew Paris Chronica Majora edited by H. R. Luard (1880) Volume 5, London Rolls Series, p. 718, quoted in Carr.
^ Lloyd p. 693
^ Moore p. 126
^ Some sources claim that Gwladus Ddu was born before 1198 and was therefore a daughter of Tangwystl. Others state that she was born in 1206 and therefore Joan's daughter, as Tangwystl died before Joan and Llywelyn were married in 1205. Some sources say that when Joan died she left her lands to Gwladus, which would probably not have happened had Gwladus not been her daughter.
^ In praise of Llywelyn ab Iorwerth by Llywarch ap Llywelyn has been translated by Joseph P. Clancy (1970) in The earliest Welsh poetry.
^ See D.E. Jenkins (1899), Beddgelert: Its Facts, Fairies and Folklore, pp. 56–74, for a detailed discussion of this legend.

[edit] References

[edit] Primary sources
Hoare, R.C., ed. 1908. Giraldus Cambrensis: The Itinerary through Wales; Description of Wales. Translated by R.C. Hoare. Everyman's Library. ISBN 0-460-00272-4
Jones, T., ed. 1941. Brut y Tywysogion: Peniarth MS. 20. University of Wales Press.
Pryce, H., ed. 2005. The Acts of Welsh rulers 1120–1283. University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-7083-1897-5

[edit] Secondary sources
Bartrum, P.C. 1966. Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts. University of Wales Press.
Carr, A. D. 1995. Medieval Wales. Macmillan. ISBN 0-333-54773-X
Davies, R. R. 1987. Conquest, Coexistence and Change: Wales 1063–1415 Clarendon Press, University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-19-821732-3
Lloyd, J. E. 1911. A History of Wales from the Earliest Times to the Edwardian Conquest. Longmans, Green & Co..
Lynch, F. 1995. Gwynedd (A Guide to Ancient and Historic Wales series). HMSO. ISBN 0-11-701574-1
Maund, K. 2006. The Welsh Kings: Warriors, Warlords and Princes. Tempus. ISBN 0-7524-2973-6
Moore, D. 2005. The Welsh wars of independence: c.410-c.1415. Tempus. ISBN 0-7524-3321-0
Powicke, M. 1953. The Thirteenth Century 1216–1307 (The Oxford History of England). Clarendon Press.
Remfry, P.M., Whittington Castle and the families of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Peverel, Maminot, Powys and Fitz Warin (ISBN 1-899376-80-1)
Stephenson, D. 1984. The Governance of Gwynedd. University of Wales Press. ISBN 0-7083-0850-3
Williams, G. A. 1964. "The Succession to Gwynedd, 1238–1247" Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies XX (1962–64) 393–413
Weis, Frederick Lewis. Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700, lines: 27-27, 29A-27, 29A-28, 132C-29, 176B-27, 177-7, 184A-9, 236-7, 246-30, 254-28, 254-29, 260-31

More About Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth:
Died 2: 11 Apr 1240, Aberconway, Wales
Title (Facts Pg): Prince of North Wales

More About Joan of England:
Burial: Llanfaes

Children of Llywelyn Iorwerth and Joan England are:
i. Angharad Ferch Llewelyn, married Maelgwn Fychan, Lord of Cardigan.
1000421 ii. Gwladus ferch Llywelyn, died 1251; married Ralph de Mortimer.

Generation No. 22

3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet, born 24 Nov 1113 in Anjou, France; died 07 Sep 1151 in Chateau, Eure-Et-Loir, France. He was the son of 7956480. Foulques V and 7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine. He married 3978241. Matilda (Maud) 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.
3978241. Matilda (Maud), born 07 Feb 1102 in London, England; died 10 Sep 1167 in Rouen, Normandy, France. She was the daughter of 7956482. King Henry I and 7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland.

Notes for Geoffrey Plantagenet:
Geoffrey V of Anjou
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"Geoffrey of Anjou" redirects here. For other uses, see Geoffrey of Anjou (disambiguation).
Geoffrey V
Duke of the Normans
Count of Anjou, Maine and Mortain

Enamel effigy of Geoffrey on his tomb at Le Mans
Count of Anjou
Reign 1129 – 7 September 1151
Predecessor Fulk V the Younger
Successor Henry II of England

Spouse Matilda of England
Issue
Henry II of England
Geoffrey VI, Count of Anjou
William, Count of Poitou
DetailTitles and styles
Duke of the Normans
Count of Mortain, Anjou and Maine
Count of Anjou and Maine
Count of Maine
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Fulk of Jerusalem
Mother Ermengarde of Maine
Born 24 August 1113(1113-08-24)

Died 7 September 1151 (aged 38)
Château-du-Loir, France
Burial Le Mans Cathedral, Le Mans
Geoffrey V (24 August 1113 – 7 September 1151), called the Handsome (French: le Bel) and Plantagenet, was the Count of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine by inheritance from 1129 and then Duke of Normandy by conquest from 1144. By his marriage to the Empress Matilda, daughter and heiress of Henry I of England, Geoffrey had a son, Henry Curtmantle, who succeeded to the English throne and founded the Plantagenet dynasty to which Geoffrey gave his nickname.

Geoffrey was the elder son of Fulk V of Anjou and Eremburga of La Flèche, heiress of Elias I of Maine. Geoffrey received his nickname for the yellow sprig of broom blossom (genêt is the French name for the genista, or broom shrub) he wore in his hat as a badge. King Henry I of England, having heard good reports on Geoffrey's talents and prowess, sent his royal legates to Anjou to negotiate a marriage between Geoffrey and his own daughter, Matilda. Consent was obtained from both parties, and on 10 June 1128 the fifteen-year-old Geoffrey was knighted in Rouen by King Henry in preparation for the wedding. Interestingly, there was no opposition to the marriage from the Church, despite the fact that Geoffrey's sister was the widow of Matilda's brother (only son of King Henry) which fact had been used to annul the marriage of another of Geoffrey's sisters to the Norman pretender William Clito.

On 17 June 1128 Geoffrey married Empress Matilda, the daughter and heiress of King Henry I of England, by his first wife, Edith of Scotland and widow of Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor. The marriage was meant to seal a peace between England/Normandy and Anjou. She was eleven years older than Geoffrey, very proud of her status as an Empress (as opposed to being a mere Countess). Their marriage was a stormy one with frequent long separations, but she bore him three sons and survived him.

The year after the marriage Geoffrey's father left for Jerusalem (where he was to become king), leaving Geoffrey behind as count of Anjou. John of Marmoutier describes Geoffrey as handsome, red-headed, jovial, and a great warrior; however, Ralph of Diceto alleges that his charm concealed his cold and selfish character.

When King Henry I died in 1135, Matilda at once entered Normandy to claim her inheritance. The border districts submitted to her, but England chose her cousin Stephen of Blois for its king, and Normandy soon followed suit. The following year, Geoffrey gave Ambrieres, Gorron, and Chatilon-sur-Colmont to Juhel de Mayenne, on condition that he help obtain the inheritance of Geoffrey's wife. In 1139 Matilda landed in England with 140 knights, where she was besieged at Arundel Castle by King Stephen. In the "Anarchy" which ensued, Stephen was captured at Lincoln in February, 1141, and imprisoned at Bristol. A legatine council of the English church held at Winchester in April 1141 declared Stephen deposed and proclaimed Matilda "Lady of the English". Stephen was subsequently released from prison and had himself recrowned on the anniversary of his first coronation.

During 1142 and 1143, Geoffrey secured all of Normandy west and south of the Seine, and, on 14 January 1144, he crossed the Seine and entered Rouen. He assumed the title of Duke of Normandy in the summer of 1144. In 1144, he founded an Augustine priory at Chateau-l'Ermitage in Anjou. Geoffrey held the duchy until 1149, when he and Matilda conjointly ceded it to their son, Henry, which cession was formally ratified by King Louis VII of France the following year.

Geoffrey also put down three baronial rebellions in Anjou, in 1129, 1135, and 1145-1151. He was often at odds with his younger brother, Elias, whom he had imprisoned until 1151. The threat of rebellion slowed his progress in Normandy, and is one reason he could not intervene in England. In 1153, the Treaty of Westminster allowed Stephen should remain King of England for life and that Henry, the son of Geoffrey and Matilda should succeed him.

Geoffrey died suddenly on September 7, 1151. According to John of Marmoutier, Geoffrey was returning from a royal council when he was stricken with fever. He arrived at Château-du-Loir, collapsed on a couch, made bequests of gifts and charities, and died. He was buried at St. Julien's Cathedral in Le Mans France. Geoffrey and Matilda's children were:

Henry II of England (1133-1189)
Geoffrey, Count of Nantes (1 June 1134 Rouen- 26 July 1158 Nantes) died unmarried and was buried in Nantes
William, Count of Poitou (1136-1164) died unmarried
Geoffrey also had illegitimate children by an unknown mistress (or mistresses): Hamelin; Emme, who married Dafydd Ab Owain Gwynedd, Prince of North Wales; and Mary, who became a nun and Abbess of Shaftesbury and who may be the poetess Marie de France. Adelaide of Angers is sometimes sourced as being the mother of Hamelin.

The first reference to Norman heraldry was in 1128, when Henry I of England knighted his son-in-law Geoffrey and granted him a badge of gold lions (or leopards) on a blue background. (A gold lion may already have been Henry's own badge.) Henry II used two gold lions and two lions on a red background are still part of the arms of Normandy. Henry's son, Richard I, added a third lion to distinguish the arms of England.

[edit] References
John of Marmoutier
Jim Bradbury, "Geoffrey V of Anjou, Count and Knight", in The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood III
Charles H. Haskins, "Normandy Under Geoffrey Plantagenet", The English Historical Review, volume 27 (July 1912), pp. 417-444

More About Geoffrey Plantagenet:
Burial: Le Mans Cathedral, France
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou and Maine (France)

More About Matilda (Maud):
Burial: Bec Abbey

Child of Geoffrey Plantagenet and Matilda (Maud) is:
1989120 i. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France; married (1) Ida ?; married (2) Eleanor of Acquitaine 18 May 1152 in Bordeaux, France.

3978244. Count William IV Taillefer, died 07 Aug 1177 in Messina, Sicily. He was the son of 7956488. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer and 7956489. Ponce de la Marche. He married 3978245. Marguerite of Turenne 1147.
3978245. Marguerite of Turenne

More About Count William IV Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1140 - 1177, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Marguerite Turenne are:
i. Count Wulgrin III, died 1181.

More About Count Wulgrin III:
Title (Facts Pg): 1177, Count of Angouleme

ii. Count Guillaume V, died 1181.

More About Count Guillaume V:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1179 - 1181, Count of Angouleme

iii. Adelmodis
1989122 iv. Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence, born Abt. 1160; died 16 Jun 1202; married Alice/ Alix de Courtenay Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.

3978246. Pierre de Courtenay, born Sep 1126 in France; died 10 Apr 1183 in Palestine. He was the son of 7956492. King Louis VI of France and 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne. He married 3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay.
3978247. Elizabeth de Courtenay, born 1127; died Sep 1205. She was the daughter of 7956494. Renauld de Courtenay and 7956495. Hawise du Donjon.

Notes for Pierre de Courtenay:
Peter of Courtenay
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Peter of Courtenay was the youngest son of Louis VI of France and his second Queen consort Adélaide de Maurienne. He was the father of the Latin Emperor Peter II of Courtenay.

Peter was born in France on September 1126 and died 10 April 1183 in Palestine. He married Elizabeth de Courtenay, who was born 1127 and died Sept. 1205 and the daughter of Renauld de Courtenay and Hawise du Donjon. His tomb is Exeter Cathedral in England. Peter and Elizabeth were the parents of 10 children:

Phillippe de Courtenay (1153 - bef. 1186)
Peter II of Courtenay, Latin Emperor of Constantinople (abt 1155 to 121
Unnamed daughter (abt 1156 - ?)
Alice de Courtenay, died Sep. 14, 1211. She married Aymer de Talliefer, Count of Angouleme, and they became the parents of Isabella of Angoulême, who married King John I "Lackland", King of England.
Eustachia de Courtenay (1162 - 1235)
Clementia de Courtenay (1164 - ?)
Robert de Courtenay, Seigneur of Champignelles (1166 - 1239)
William de Courtenay, Seigneur of Tanlay (1168 - bef 1248)
Isabella de Courtenay (1169 - ?)
Constance de Courtenay (aft 1170 - 1231)

More About Pierre de Courtenay:
Burial: Exeter Cathedral, England

Child of Pierre de Courtenay and Elizabeth de Courtenay is:
1989123 i. Alice/ Alix de Courtenay, born Abt. 1160; married Count Aymer/ Aldemar de Valence Apr 1186 in Limoges, France.

3979104. Humphrey III de Bohun, born Bef. 1144; died Dec 1181. He was the son of 7958208. Humphrey II de Bohun and 7958209. Margaret of Hereford. He married 3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon.
3979105. Margaret of Huntingdon, born 1145; died 1201. She was the daughter of 7958210. Henry of Scotland and 7958211. Ada de Warenne.

Notes for Humphrey III de Bohun:
Humphrey III de Bohun

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey III de Bohun (before 1144 – ? December 1181) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman and general who served Henry II as Constable. He was the son of Humphrey II de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford, the eldest daughter of the erstwhile constable Miles of Gloucester. He had succeeded to his father's fiefs, centred on Trowbridge, by 29 September 1165, when he owed three hundred marks as relief. From 1166 onwards, he held his mother's inheritance, both her Bohun lands in Wiltshire and her inheritance from her late father and brothers.

As his constable, Humphrey sided with the king during the Revolt of 1173–1174. In August 1173, he was with Henry and the royal army at Breteuil on the continent and, later that same year, he and Richard de Lucy led the sack of Berwick-upon-Tweed and invaded Lothian to attack William the Lion, the King of Scotland, who had sided with the rebels. He returned to England and played a major role in the defeat and capture of Robert Blanchemains, the Earl of Leicester, at Fornham. By the end of 1174, he was back on the continent, where he witnessed the Treaty of Falaise between Henry and William of Scotland.

According to Robert of Torigni, in late 1181 Humphrey joined Henry the Young King in leading an army against Philip of Alsace, the Count of Flanders, in support of Philip II of France, on which campaign Humphrey died.[1] He was buried at Llanthony Secunda.

Sometime between February 1171 and Easter 1175 Humphrey married Margaret of Huntingdon, a daughter of Henry, Earl of Northumbria, and widow since 1171 of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany. Through this marriage he became a brother-in-law of his enemy, William of Scotland. With Margaret he had a daughter, Matilda, and a son, Henry de Bohun, who in 1187 was still a minor in the custody of Humphrey's mother in England and who was created Earl of Hereford. It has been suggested that Humphrey's widow was the Margaret who married Pedro Manrique de Lara, a Spanish nobleman, but there are discrepancies in this theory.[2]

References[edit]
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.

Notes for Margaret of Huntingdon:
Margaret of Huntingdon, Duchess of Brittany

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Margaret of Huntingdon (1145–1201) was a Scottish noblewoman. Two of her brothers, Malcolm IV and William I were Scottish kings. She was the wife of Conan IV, Duke of Brittany and the mother of Constance, Duchess of Brittany.[1] Her second husband was Humphrey de Bohun, hereditary Constable of England. Following her second marriage, Margaret styled herself as the Countess of Hereford.

Family[edit]

Margaret was born in 1145, the second eldest daughter[2] of Henry of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon, Earl of Northumbria, and Ada de Warenne. She had an older sister Ada, and two younger sisters, Marjorie and Matilda. Two of her brothers, Malcolm and William became kings of Scotland, and she had another brother, David, Earl of Huntingdon, who married Maud of Chester. Her paternal grandparents were King David I of Scotland and Maud, Countess of Huntingdon, and her maternal grandparents were William de Warenne, 2nd Earl of Surrey and Elizabeth of Vermandois.

In 1152, when she was seven years of age, her father died.

Marriages and issue[edit]

In 1160, Margaret married her first husband, Conan IV, Duke of Brittany, Earl of Richmond. Upon her marriage, she was styled as the Duchess of Brittany and Countess of Richmond. Margaret's origins and first marriage deduced by Benedict of Peterborugh who recorded filia sororis regis Scotiae Willelmi comitissa Brittanniae gave birth in 1186 to filium Arturum. Together Conan and Margaret had one child:
Constance, Duchess of Brittany (12 June 1161 – 5 September 1201), married firstly in 1181, Geoffrey Planatagenet, by whom she had three children, including Arthur of Brittany; she married secondly in 1188, Ranulph de Blondeville, 4th Earl of Chester; she married thirdly in 1198, Guy of Thouars, by whom she had twin daughters, including Alix of Thouars.

Margaret's husband died in February 1171, leaving her a widow at the age of twenty-six. Shortly before Easter 1171, she married her second husband, Humphrey de Bohun, Hereditary Constable of England (c. 1155–1182). He was the son of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret of Hereford. Hereafter, she styled herself Countess of Hereford. The marriage produced a son and a daughter:
Henry de Bohun, 1st Earl of Hereford (1176 – 1 June 1220), a Magna Carta surety; he married Maud FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville of Essex by whom he had three children, including Humphrey de Bohun, 2nd Earl of Hereford and from whom descended the Bohun Earls of Hereford. Maud was the daughter of Geoffrey Fitzpeter, 1st Earl of Essex by his first wife Beatrice de Say.
Margaret de Bohun

Margaret's second husband died in 1181 and she then married the English nobleman Sir William FitzPatrick Hertburn who acquired the lands of Washington in Durham in 1183.[3] This marriage also produced one son:
Sir William de Wessington (c. 1183–c. 1239), he married Alice de Lexington by whom he had issue

Margaret died in 1201 and was buried in Sawtrey Abbey, Huntingdonshire. Her third and final husband had died around 1194

More About Margaret of Huntingdon:
Burial: Sawtrey Abbey, Huntingdonshire, England

Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret Huntingdon is:
1989552 i. Henry de Bohun, born Abt. 1176; died 01 Jun 1220; married Maud de Mandeville.

3979124. Count Alfonso II, died Feb 1209 in Palermo. He married 3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier Jul 1193.
3979125. Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier, born Abt. 1180; died Abt. 1242.

More About Count Alfonso II:
Title (Facts Pg): 1185, Count of Provence

More About Garsende II de Sabran-Forcalquier:
Event: 1222, Became a nun in the Abbey of La Celle.
Title (Facts Pg): Countess of Focalquierm

Child of Alfonso and Garsende de Sabran-Forcalquier is:
1989562 i. Count Raimond-Berenger V, born Abt. 1198; died 19 Aug 1245 in Aix, France; married Beatrix di Savoia Dec 1220.

3979126. Count Tomaso I, born 20 May 1177 in Castle of Charbonnieres, Savoy; died 01 Mar 1233 in Aosta, France. He married 3979127. Marguerite de Geneve May 1195.
3979127. Marguerite de Geneve, died 08 Apr 1257.

More About Count Tomaso I:
Title (Facts Pg): 1188, Count of Savoy

Child of Tomaso and Marguerite de Geneve is:
1989563 i. Beatrix di Savoia, died Abt. 1266; married Count Raimond-Berenger V Dec 1220.

3979128. King Ferdinand II, born Abt. 1137; died 22 Jan 1188 in Benavente in present-day Portugal. He was the son of 7958256. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII and 7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona. He married 3979129. Urraca 1165.
3979129. Urraca, born Abt. 1150; died 16 Oct 1188 in nunnery at Bomba, near Valladolid.

Notes for King Ferdinand II:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Sancho III of Castile and Ferdinand, from a Privilegium Imperatoris of Alfonso VII of León and Castile.
Ferdinand II (c. 1137 – 22 January 1188) was King of León and Galicia from 1157 to his death.

Life[edit]

Born in Toledo, Castile, he was the son of King Alfonso VII of León and Castile and of Berenguela, of the House of Barcelona. At his father's death, he received León and Galicia, while his brother Sancho received Castile and Toledo.[1] Ferdinand earned the reputation of a good knight and hard fighter, but did not display political or organising faculty.

He spent most of his first year as king in a dispute with his powerful nobles and an invasion by his brother Sancho III.[2] In 1158 the two brothers met at Sahagun, and peacefully solved the heritage matters. However, Sancho died in the same year, being succeeded by his child son Alfonso VIII, while Ferdinand occupied parts of Castile.[3] The boundary troubles with Castile restarted in 1164: he then met at Soria with the Lara family, who represented Alfonso VIII, and a truce was established, allowing him to move against the Muslim Almoravids who still held much of southern Spain, and to capture the cities of Alcántara and Alburquerque. In the same year, Ferdinand defeated King Afonso I of Portugal, who, in 1163, had occupied Salamanca in retaliation for the repopulation of the area ordered by the King of León.

In 1165 he married Urraca, daughter of Afonso of Portugal. However, strife with Portugal was not put to an end by this move. In 1168 Afonso again felt menaced by Ferdinand II's repopulation of the area of Ciudad Rodrigo: he then attacked Galicia, occupying Tui and the territory of Xinzo de Limia, former fiefs of his mother. However, as his troops were also besieging the Muslim citadel of Badajoz, Ferdinand II was able to push the Portuguese out of Galicia and to rush to Badajoz. When Afonso saw the Leonese arrive he tried to flee, but he was disabled by a broken leg caused by a fall from his horse, and made prisoner at one the city's gates. Afonso was obliged to surrender as his ransom almost all the conquests he had made in Galicia in the previous year. In the peace signed at Pontevedra the following year, Ferdinand got back twenty five castles, and the cities of Cáceres, Badajoz, Trujillo, Santa Cruz and Montánchez, previously lost by León. When in the same years the Almoravids laid siege to the Portuguese city of Santarém, Ferdinand II came to help his father-in-law, and helped to free the city from the menace.

Also in 1170, Ferdinand created the military-religious Order of Santiago de Compostela, with the task to protect the city of Cáceres.[4] Like the Order of Alcántara, it initially began as a knightly confraternity and took the name "Santiago" (St. James) after St. James the apostle.[4]

In 1175 Pope Alexander III annulled Ferdinand II and Urraca of Portugal's marriage due to consanguinuity. The King remarried to Teresa Fernández de Traba, daughter of count Fernando Pérez de Traba, and widow of count Nuño Pérez de Lara. In 1178 war against Castile broke out. Ferdinand surprised his nephew Alfonso VIII, occupied Castrojeriz and Dueñas, both formerly lands of Teresa's first husband. The war was settled in 1180 with the peace of Tordesillas. In the same year his wife Teresa died while bearing their second son.

In 1184, after a series of failed attempts, the Almohad caliph Abu Yaqub Yusuf invaded Portugal with an army recruited in Northern Africa and, in May, besieged Afonso I in Santarém; the Portuguese were helped by the arrival of the armies sent by the archbishop of Santiago de Compostela, in June, and by Ferdinand II in July.

In 1185 Ferdinand married for the third time to Urraca López de Haro (daughter of Lope Díaz, lord of Biscay, Nájera and Haro), who was his mistress since 1180. Urraca tried in vain to have Alfonso IX, first son of Ferdinand II, declared illegitimate, to favour her son Sancho.

Ferdinand II died in 1188 at Benavente, while returning from a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela. He was buried in the cathedral of Compostela.

In 1230 Forty two years after Ferdinand II's death his namesake grandson Ferdinand III of Castile united Castile with Leon permanently.

Family[edit]

Ferdinand married Urraca of Portugal around 1165, they had one son:
Alfonso IX.[5]

Following her repudiation, he formed a relationship with Teresa Fernández de Traba, daughter of count Fernando Pérez de Traba, and in August 1179 he married her, having:[citation needed]
Ferdinand (1178–1187), legitimized through his parents' subsequent marriage
child, b. and d. 6 February 1180, whose birth led to the death of its mother

He then formed a liaison with Urraca López de Haro,[6] daughter of Lope Díaz I de Haro, whom he married in May 1187, having:
García (1182–1184)
Alfonso, b.1184, legitimized through the subsequent marriage of his parents, died before his father.
Sancho (1186–1220), lord of Fines

Notes[edit]

1.Jump up ^ Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, (Baldwin and Cradock, 1833), 31.
2.Jump up ^ The Encyclopædia Britannica, Vol.9, Ed. Thomas Spencer Baynes, (Henry G. Allen and Company, 1888), 80.
3.Jump up ^ Busk, 32
4.^ Jump up to: a b Morton 2014, p. 39.
5.Jump up ^ Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066–1399, (Heritage Books, 1996), 47.
6.Jump up ^ Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, (Taylor & Francis, 2003), 329.

References[edit]
Busk, M. M., The history of Spain and Portugal from B.C. 1000 to A.D. 1814, Baldwin and Cradock, 1833.
Leese, Thelma Anna, Blood royal: issue of the kings and queens of medieval England, 1066–1399, Heritage Books, 1996.
Medieval Iberia: an encyclopedia, Ed. E. Michael Gerlis and Samuel G. Armistead, Taylor & Francis, 2003.
Morton, Nicholas (2014). The Medieval Military Orders: 1120-1314. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-31786-147-8.

Further reading[edit]
Szabolcs de Vajay, "From Alfonso VIII to Alfonso X" in Studies in Genealogy and Family History in Tribute to Charles Evans on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, 1989, pp. 366–417.

External links[edit]
Cawley, Charles, Fernando II, king of León 1157–1188, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012
Cawley, Charles, Medieval Lands Project on the kings and counts of Castile & León, Foundation for Medieval Genealogy, retrieved August 2012,[better source needed]

More About King Ferdinand II:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela, Gallicia, Spain
Nickname: Fernando
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leon; called himself King of Spain.

Child of Ferdinand and Urraca is:
1989564 i. King Alfonso IX, born 15 Aug 1171 in Zamora, Leon, Spain; died 24 Sep 1230 in Villaneuva de Sarria, Spain; married Berengaria of Castile Dec 1197.

3998208. Richard Tempest, died Aft. 1153. He was the son of 7996416. Roger Tempest.

Child of Richard Tempest is:
1999104 i. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1209; married Alice de Rilleston Abt. 1188.

3998210. Elias de Rilleston

Child of Elias de Rilleston is:
1999105 i. Alice de Rilleston, married Roger Tempest Abt. 1188.

1989120. King Henry II, born 05 Mar 1132 in le Mans, France; died 08 Jul 1189 in Chinon, Normandy, France. He was the son of 3978240. Geoffrey Plantagenet and 3978241. Matilda (Maud). He married 3998313. Ida ?.
3998313. Ida ?

Notes for King Henry II:
Henry II of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Reign 25 October 1154 – 6 July 1189
Coronation 19 December 1154
Predecessor Stephen
Successor Richard I
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine
Issue
William, Count of Poitiers
Henry the Young King
Richard I
Geoffrey, Duke of Brittany
Matilda, Duchess of Saxony
Leonora, Queen of Castile
Joan, Queen of Sicily
John
Titles:
The King
The Duke of Normandy
Henry Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Geoffrey of Anjou
Mother Empress Matilda
Born 5 March 1133(1133-03-05)
Le Mans, France
Died 6 July 1189 (aged 56)
Chinon, France
Burial Fontevraud Abbey, France
Henry II of England (called "Curtmantle"; 5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) ruled as King of England (1154–1189), Count of Anjou, Duke of Normandy, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Gascony, Count of Nantes, Lord of Ireland and, at various times, controlled parts of Wales, Scotland and western France. Henry was the first of the House of Plantagenet to rule England.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Henry II was born in Le Mans, France, on 5 March 1133, the first day of the traditional year.[1] His father, Geoffrey V of Anjou (Geoffrey Plantagenet), was Count of Anjou and Count of Maine. His mother, Empress Matilda, was a claimant to the English throne as the daughter of Henry I (1100–1135). He spent his childhood in his father's land of Anjou. At the age of nine, Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester took him to England where he received education from Master Matthew at Bristol.

[edit] Marriage and children
On 18 May 1152, at Bordeaux Cathedral, at the age of 19, Henry married Eleanor of Aquitaine. The wedding was "without the pomp or ceremony that befitted their rank,"[2]partly because only two months previously Eleanor's marriage to Louis VII of France had been annulled. Their relationship, always stormy, eventually died: After Eleanor encouraged her children to rebel against their father in 1173, Henry had her placed under house-arrest, where she remained for sixteen years.[3]

Henry and Eleanor had eight children, William, Henry, Richard, Geoffrey, John, Matilda, Eleanor, and Joan. William died in infancy. As a result Henry was crowned as joint king when he came of age. However, because he was never King in his own right, he is known as "Henry the Young King", not Henry III. In theory, Henry would have inherited the throne from his father, Richard his mother's possessions, Geoffrey would have Brittany and John would be Lord of Ireland. However, fate would ultimately decide much differently.

It has been suggested by John Speed's 1611 book, History of Great Britain, that another son, Philip, was born to the couple. Speed's sources no longer exist, but Philip would presumably have died in early infancy.[4]

Henry also had illegitimate children. While they were not valid claimants, their Royal blood made them potential problems for Henry's legitimate successors.[5] William de Longespee was one such child. He remained largely loyal and contented with the lands and wealth afforded to him as a bastard. Geoffrey, Bishop of Lincoln, Archbishop of York, on the other hand, was seen as a possible thorn in the side of Richard I of England.[5] Geoffrey had been the only son to attend Henry II on his deathbed, after even the King's favourite, John Lackland, deserted him.[6] Richard forced him into the clergy at York, thus ending his secular ambitions.[5] Another son, Morgan was elected to the Bishopric of Durham, although he was never consecrated due to opposition from Pope Innocent III.[7]

For a complete list of Henry's descendants, see List of members of the House of Plantagenet.

[edit] Appearance
Several sources record Henry's appearance. They all agree that he was very strong, energetic and surpassed his peers athletically.

" ...he was strongly built, with a large, leonine head, freckle fiery face and red hair cut short. His eyes were grey and we are told that his voice was harsh and cracked, possibly because of the amount of open-air exercise he took. He would walk or ride until his attendants and courtiers were worn out and his feet and legs were covered with blistered and sores...He would perform all athletic feats. John Harvey (Modern)
...the lord king has been red-haired so far, except that the coming of old age and grey hair has altered that colour somewhat. His height is medium, so that neither does he appear great among the small, nor yet does he seem small among the great... curved legs, a horseman's shins, broad chest, and a boxer's arms all announce him as a man strong, agile and bold... he never sits, unless riding a horse or eating... In a single day, if necessary, he can run through four or five day-marches and, thus foiling the plots of his enemies, frequently mocks their plots with surprise sudden arrivals... Always are in his hands bow, sword, spear and arrow, unless he be in council or in books.- Peter of Blois (Contemporary)

A man of reddish, freckled complexion, with a large, round head, grey eyes that glowed fiercely and grew bloodshot in anger, a fiery countenance and a harsh, cracked voice. His neck was poked forward slightly from his shoulders, his chest was broad and square, his arms strong and powerful. His body was stocky, with a pronounced tendency toward fatness, due to nature rather than self-indulgence - which he tempered with exercise. Gerald of Wales (Contemporary)
"
English Royalty
[edit] Character
Like his grandfather, Henry I of England, Henry II had an outstanding knowledge of the law. A talented linguist and excellent Latin speaker, he would sit on councils in person whenever possible. His interest in the economy was reflected in his own frugal lifestyle. He dressed casually except when tradition dictated otherwise and ate a sparing diet.[8]

He was modest and mixed with all classes easily. "He does not take upon himself to think high thoughts, his tongue never swells with elated language; he does not magnify himself as more than man."[9] His generosity was well-known and he employed a Templar to distribute one tenth of all the food bought to the royal court amongst his poorest subjects.

Henry also had a good sense of humour and was never upset at being the butt of the joke. Once while he sat sulking and occupying himself with needlework, a courtier suggested that he looked like a tanner's daughter. The King rocked with laughter and even explained the joke to those who did not immediately grasp it.[10]

"His memory was exceptional: he never failed to recognize a man he had once seen, nor to remember anything which might be of use. More deeply learned than any King of his time in the western world".[8]

[edit] Building an empire
Main article: Angevin Empire

[edit] Henry's claims by blood and marriage

Henry II depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's father, Geoffrey Plantagenet, held rich lands as a vassal from Louis VII of France. Maine and Anjou were therefore Henry's by birthright, amongst other lands in Western France.[2] By maternal claim, Normandy was also to be his. However, the most valuable inheritance Henry received from his mother was a claim to the English throne. Granddaughter of William I of England, Empress Matilda should have been Queen, but was usurped by her cousin, Stephen I of England. Henry's efforts to restore the royal line to his own family would create a dynasty spanning three centuries and thirteen Kings.

Henry's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine placed him firmly in the ascendancy.[2] His plentiful lands were added to his new wife's possessions, giving him control of Aquitaine and Gascony. The riches of the markets and vineyards in these regions, combined with Henry's already plentiful holdings, made Henry the most powerful vassal in France.

[edit] Taking the English Throne
Realising Henry's royal ambition was far from easily fulfilled, his mother had been pushing her claim for the crown for several years to no avail, finally retiring in 1147. It was 1147 when Henry had accompanied Matilda on an invasion of England, his first and her last. It soon failed due to lack of preparation,[2] but it made him determined that England was his mother's right, and so his own. He returned to England again between 1149 and 1150. On 22nd May 1149 he was knighted by King David I of Scotland, his great uncle, at Carlisle.[11]

Early in January 1153, just months after his wedding, he crossed the Channel one more time. His fleet was 36 ships strong, transporting a force of 3,000 footmen and 140 horses.[12] Sources dispute whether he landed at Dorset or Hampshire, but it is known he entered a small village church. It was 6 January and the locals were observing the Festival of the Three Kings. The correlation between the festivities and Henry's arrival was not lost on them. "Ecce advenit dominator Dominus, et regnum in manu ejus", they exclaimed as the introit for their feast, "Behold the Lord the ruler cometh, and the Kingdom in his hand".[11]

Henry moved quickly and within the year he had secured his right to succession via the Treaty of Wallingford with Stephen of England. He was now, for all intents and purposes, in control of England. When Stephen died in October 1154, it was only a matter of time until Henry's treaty would bear fruit, and the quest that began with his mother would be ended. On 19 December 1154 he was crowned in Westminster Abbey, "By The Grace Of God, Henry II, King Of England".[11] Henry Plantagenet, vassal of Louis VII, was now more powerful than the French King himself.

[edit] Lordship over Ireland
Shortly after his coronation, Henry sent an embassy to the newly elected Pope Adrian IV. Led by Bishop Arnold of Lisieux, the group of clerics requested authorisation for Henry to invade Ireland. Most historians agree that this resulted in the papal bull Laudabiliter. It is possible Henry acted under the influence of a "Canterbury plot," in which English ecclesiastics strove to dominate the Irish church.[13] However, Henry may have simply intended to secure Ireland as a lordship for his younger brother William.

William died soon after the plan was hatched and Ireland was ignored. It was not until 1166 that it came to the surface again. In that year, Diarmait Mac Murchada, a minor Irish Prince, was driven from his land of Leinster by the High King of Ireland. Diarmait followed Henry to Aquitaine, seeking an audience. He asked the English king to help him reassert control; Henry agreed and made footmen, knights and nobles available for the cause. The most prominent of these was a Welsh Norman, Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, nicknamed "Strongbow". In exchange for his loyalty, Diarmait offered Earl Richard his daughter Aoife in marriage and made him heir to the kingdom.

The Normans restored Diarmait to his traditional holdings, but it quickly became apparent that Henry had not offered aid purely out of kindness. In 1171, Henry arrived from France, declaring himself Lord of Ireland. All of the Normans, along with many Irish princes, took oaths of homage to Henry, and he left after six months. He never returned, but he later named his young son, the future King John of England, Lord of Ireland.

Diarmait's appeal for outside help had made Henry Ireland's Lord, starting 800 years of English overlordship on the island. The change was so profound that Diarmait is still remembered as a traitor of the highest order. In 1172, at the Synod of Cashel, Roman Catholicism was proclaimed as the only permitted religious practice in Ireland.

[edit] Consolidation in Scotland
In 1174, a rebellion spearheaded by his own sons was not Henry's biggest problem. An invasion force from Scotland, led by their King, William the Lion, was advancing from the North. To make matters worse, a Flemish armada was sailing for England, just days from landing. It seemed likely that the King's rapid growth was to be checked.[1]

Henry saw his predicament as a sign from God, that his treatment of Thomas Becket would be rewarded with defeat. He immediately did penance at Canterbury [1] for the Archbishop's fate and events took a turn for the better.

The hostile armada dispersed in the English Channel and headed back for the continent. Henry had avoided a foreign invasion, but Scottish rebels were still raiding in the North. Henry sent his troops to meet the Scots at Alnwick, where the English scored a devastating victory. William was captured in the chaos, removing the figurehead for rebellion, and within months all the problem fortresses had been torn down. Scotland was now completely dominated by Henry, another fief in his Angevin Empire, that now stretched from the Solway Firth almost to the Mediterranean and from the Somme to the Pyrenees. By the end of this crisis, and his sons' revolt, the King was "left stronger than ever before".[6]

[edit] Domestic policy

[edit] Dominating nobles
During Stephen's reign, the barons in England had undermined Royal authority. Rebel castles were one problem, nobles avoiding military service was another. The new King immediately moved against the illegal fortresses that had sprung up during Stephen's reign, having them torn down.

To counter the problem of avoiding military service, Scutage became common. This tax, paid by Henry's barons instead of serving in his army, allowed the King to hire mercenaries. These hired troops were used to devastating effect by both Henry and his son Richard, and by 1159 the tax was central to the King's army and his authority over vassals.

[edit] Legal reform
Henry II's reign saw the establishment of Royal Magistrate courts. This allowed court officials under authority of the Crown to adjudicate on local disputes, reducing the workload on Royal courts proper and delivering justice with greater efficiency.

Henry also worked to make the legal system fairer. Trial by ordeal and trial by combat were still common and even in the 12th century these methods were outdated. By the Assize of Clarendon, in 1166, a precursor to trial by jury became the standard. However, this group of "twelve lawful men," as the Assize commonly refers to it, provides a service more similar to a grand jury, alerting court officials to matters suitable for prosecution. Trial by combat was still legal in England until 1819, but Henry's support of juries was a great contribution to the country's social history. The Assize of Northampton, in 1176, cemented the earlier agreements at Clarendon.

[edit] Religious policy

[edit] Strengthening royal control over the Church
In the tradition of Norman kings, Henry II was keen to dominate the church like the state. At Clarendon Palace on January 30, 1164, the King set out sixteen constitutions, aimed at decreasing ecclesiastical interference from Rome. Secular courts, increasingly under the King's influence, would also have jurisdiction over clerical trials and disputes. Henry's authority guaranteed him majority support, but the newly appointed Archbishop of Canterbury refused to ratify the proposals.

Henry was characteristically stubborn and on October 8, 1164, he called the Archbishop, Thomas Becket, before the Royal Council. However, Becket had fled to France and was under the protection of Henry's rival, Louis VII of France.

The King continued doggedly in his pursuit of control over his clerics, to the point where his religious policy became detrimental to his subjects. By 1170, the Pope was considering excommunicating all of Britain. Only Henry's agreement that Becket could return to England without penalty prevented this fate.

[edit] Murder of Thomas Becket
"What miserable drones and traitors have I nurtured and promoted in my household who let their lord be treated with such shameful contempt by a low-born cleric!" were the words which sparked the darkest event in Henry's religious wranglings. This speech has translated into legend in the form of "Will no one rid me of this troublesome priest?" - a provocative statement which would perhaps have been just as riling to the knights and barons of his household at whom it was aimed as his actual words. Bitter at Becket, his old friend, constantly thwarting his clerical constitutions, the King shouted in anger but most likely not with intent. However, four of Henry's knights, Reginald Fitzurse, Hugh de Moreville, William de Tracy, and Richard le Breton overheard their King's cries and decided to act on his words.

On December 29, 1170, they entered Canterbury Cathedral, finding Becket near the stairs to the crypt. They beat down the Archbishop, killing him with several blows. Becket's brains were scattered upon the ground with the words; "Let us go, this fellow will not be getting up again." Whatever the rights and wrongs, it certainly tainted Henry's later reign. For the remaining 20 years of his rule, he would personally regret the death of a man who "in happier times...had been a friend".[14]

Just three years later, Becket was canonized and revered as a martyr against secular interference in God's church; Pope Alexander III had declared Thomas Becket a saint. Plantagenet historian John Harvey believes "The martyrdom of Thomas Becket was a martyrdom which he had repeatedly gone out of his way to seek...one cannot but feel sympathy towards Henry".[14] Wherever the true intent and blame lies, it was yet another failure in Henry's religious policy, an arena which he seemed to lack adequate subtlety. And politically, Henry had to sign the Compromise of Avranches which removed from the secular courts almost all jurisdiction over the clergy.

[edit] The Angevin Curse

[edit] Civil war and rebellion
" It is the common fate of sons to be misunderstood by their fathers, and of fathers to be unloved of their sons, but it has been the particular bane of the English throne.[15] "

The "Angevin Curse" is infamous amongst the Plantagenet rulers. Trying to divide his lands amongst numerous ambitious children resulted in many problems for Henry. The King's plan for an orderly transfer of power relied on Young Henry ruling and his younger brothers doing homage to him for land. However, Richard refused to be subordinate to his brother, because they had the same mother and father, and the same Royal blood.[5]

In 1173, Young Henry and Richard moved against their father and his succession plans, trying to secure the lands they were promised. The King's changing and revising of his inheritance nurtured jealousy in his offspring, which turned to aggression. While both Young Henry and Richard were relatively strong in France, they still lacked the manpower and experience to trouble their father unduly. The King crushed this first rebellion and was fair in his punishment, Richard for example, lost half of the revenue allowed to him as Count of Poitou.[5]

In 1182, the Plantagenet children's aggression turned inward. Young Henry, Richard and their brother Geoffrey all began fighting each other for their father's possessions on the continent. The situation was exacerbated by French rebels and the French King, Philip Augustus. This was the most serious threat to come from within the family yet, and the King faced the dynastic tragedy of civil war. However, on 11 June 1183, Henry the Young King died. The uprising, which had been built around the Prince, promptly collapsed and the remaining brothers returned to the their individual lands. Henry quickly occupied the rebel region of Angoulême to keep the peace.[5]

The final battle between Henry's Princes came in 1184. Geoffrey of Brittany and John of Ireland, the youngest brothers, had been promised Aquitaine, which belonged to elder brother Richard.[5] Geoffrey and John invaded, but Richard had been controlling an army for almost 10 years and was an accomplished military commander. Richard expelled his fickle brothers and they would never again face each other in combat, largely because Geoffrey died two years later, leaving only Richard and John.

[edit] Death and succession
The final thorn in Henry's side would be an alliance between his eldest son, Richard, and his greatest rival, Philip Augustus. John had become Henry's favourite son and Richard had begun to fear he was being written out of the King's inheritance.[5] In summer 1189, Richard and Philip invaded Henry's heartland of power, Anjou. The unlikely allies took northwest Touraine, attacked Le Mans and overran Maine and Tours. Defeated, Henry II met his opponents and agreed to all their demands, including paying homage to Philip for all his French possessions.

Weak, ill, and deserted by all but an illegitimate son, Geoffrey, Archbishop of York, Henry died at Chinon on 6 July 1189. His legitimate children, chroniclers record him saying, were "the real bastards."[16]. The victorious Prince Richard later paid his respects to Henry's corpse as it travelled to Fontevraud Abbey, upon which, according to Roger of Wendover, 'blood flowed from the nostrils of the deceased, as if...indignant at the presence of the one who was believed to have caused his death'. The Prince, Henry's eldest surviving son and conqueror, was crowned "by the grace of God, King Richard I of England" at Westminster on 1 September 1189.

[edit] Fictional portrayals
Henry II is a central character in the plays Becket by Jean Anouilh and The Lion in Winter by James Goldman. Peter O'Toole portrayed him in the film adaptations of both of these plays - Becket (1964) and The Lion in Winter (1968) - for both of which he received nominations for the Academy Award for Best Actor. He was also nominated for the BAFTA Award for Best British Actor for Becket and won the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor - Motion Picture Drama for both films. Patrick Stewart portrayed Henry in the TV film adaptation of The Lion in Winter (2003), for which he was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Performance by an Actor in a Mini-Series or Motion Picture Made for Television.

Brian Cox portrayed him in the BBC TV series The Devil's Crown (1978), which dramatised his reign and those of his sons. He has also been portrayed on screen by William Shea in the silent short Becket (1910), A. V. Bramble in the silent film Becket (1923), based on a play by Alfred Lord Tennyson, Alexander Gauge in the film adaptation of the T. S. Eliot play Murder in the Cathedral (1952), and Dominic Roche in the British children's TV series Richard the Lionheart (1962).

Henry II is a significant character in the historical fiction/medieval murder mysteries, Mistress of the Art of Death and The Serpent's Tale by Diana Norman under the pseudonym, Ariana Franklin. He also plays a part in Ken Follet's most popular novel, The Pillars of the Earth, which in its final chapter portrays a fictional account of the King's penance at Canterbury Cathedral for his unknowing role in the murder of Thomas Becket.

[edit] Notes
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.47
^ a b c d Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.49
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.51
^ Weir, Alison, Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Life, pp.154-155, Ballantine Books, 1999
^ a b c d e f g h Turner & Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets
^ British History Online Bishops of Durham. Retrieved October 25, 2007.
^ a b Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.40
^ Walter Map, Contemporary
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.43
^ a b c Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.50
^ Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.48
^ Warren, Henry II
^ a b John Harvey, The Plantagenets, p.45
^ Harvey, Richard I, p.58
^ Simon Schama's A History of Britain, Episode 3, "Dynasty"

[edit] References and further reading
Richard Barber, The Devil's Crown: A History of Henry II and His Sons (Conshohocken, PA, 1996)
Robert Bartlett, England Under The Norman and Angevin Kings 1075-1225 (2000)
J. Boussard, Le government d'Henry II Plantagênêt (Paris, 1956)
John D. Hosler Henry II: A Medieval Soldier at War, 1147–1189 (History of Warfare; 44). Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 2007 (hardcover, ISBN 90-04-15724-7).
John Harvey, The Plantagenets
John Harvey, Richard I
Ralph Turner & Richard Heiser, The Reign of Richard Lionheart
W.L. Warren, Henry II (London, 1973)
Nicholas Vincent, "King Henry II and the Monks of Battle: The Battle Chronicle Unmasked," in Belief and Culture in the Middle Ages: Studies Presented to Henry Mayr-Harting. Eds. Henry Mayr-Harting, Henrietta Leyser and Richard Gameson (Oxford, OUP, 2001), pp.

More About King Henry II:
Burial: Fontevrault Abbey, Anjou, France
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of Henry and Ida ? is:
1999156 i. William Longespee, born Abt. 1176; married Ela of Salisbury.


Child of Henry and Eleanor Acquitaine is:
994560 i. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England; married (1) ?; married (2) Clemence ?; married (3) Isabella of Angouleme 24 Aug 1200 in Bordeaux, France.

4000288. John Comyn, died Aft. 1135. He was the son of 8000576. Robert de Comines/Comyn. He married 4000289. ? Giffard.
4000289. ? Giffard She was the daughter of 8000578. Adam Giffard.

More About John Comyn:
Cause of Death: Killed in wars between Empress Maud and King Stephen

Child of John Comyn and ? Giffard is:
2000144 i. William Comyn, died Bef. 1140; married Maud Banaster/Basset Bef. 1120.

4000290. Thurstan Banaster/Basset

Child of Thurstan Banaster/Basset is:
2000145 i. Maud Banaster/Basset, married (1) William Comyn Bef. 1120; married (2) William de Hastings 1140.

4000292. Waldef

Child of Waldef is:
2000146 i. Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale, married Bethoc.

4000294. King Donald Bane

More About King Donald Bane:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland

Child of King Donald Bane is:
2000147 i. Bethoc, married Huctred/Uchtred of Tyndale.

4000304. Saher/Saier de Quincy, died Abt. 1157. He married 4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz.
4000305. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz, died Abt. 1160. She was the daughter of 8000610. Simon de St. Liz and 8000611. Maud.

More About Saher/Saier de Quincy:
Property: 1155, Was confirmed the grant of the Manor of Lord Buckby by King Henry II.
Residence: Long Buckby near Daventry, Northamptonshire, England

Children of Saher/Saier de Quincy and Maud St. Liz are:
2000152 i. Robert de Quincey, died Bef. 1198; married Orabella/Orable.
ii. Saher de Quincey, married Asceline Peverel.

4000306. Ness He was the son of 8000612. William.

Children of Ness are:
2000153 i. Orabella/Orable, married Robert de Quincey.
ii. Constantin
iii. Patrick

4000700. Geoffrey Fitz Piers He married 4000701. Aveline de Clare.
4000701. Aveline de Clare

More About Geoffrey Fitz Piers:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Essex

Child of Geoffrey Piers and Aveline de Clare is:
2000350 i. Sir John Fitzgeoffrey, born Abt. 1190; died 23 Nov 1258; married Isabel Bigod Abt. 1233.

4000702. Hugh Bigod, born Abt. 1180 in probably County Norfolk, England; died Feb 1221 in probably County Norfolk, England. He was the son of 8001404. Roger Bigod and 8001405. Ida ?. He married 4000703. Maud Marshal Abt. 1210.
4000703. Maud Marshal, born Abt. 1190; died Apr 1248. She was the daughter of 8001406. William Marshal and 8001407. Isabel de Clare.

More About Hugh Bigod:
Event: 11 Feb 1225, Witnessed the confirmation of the Magna Carta at Westminster.
Military: 1223, Fought for the King in Wales
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Earl of Norfolk

Children of Hugh Bigod and Maud Marshal are:
i. Sir Simon Bigod, married Maud de Felbrigg.
2000351 ii. Isabel Bigod, born Abt. 1208; married (1) Gilbert de Lacy Bef. 1230; married (2) Sir John Fitzgeoffrey Abt. 1233.

4000744. King Louis VIII, born Sep 1187 in Paris, France; died 08 Nov 1226 in Montpensier, Auvergne, France. He was the son of 8001488. King Philip II Augustus and 8001489. Isabella of Hainaut. He married 4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.
4000745. Princess Blanche of Castile, born 04 Mar 1188 in Palencia; died 27 Nov 1252. She was the daughter of 8001490. Alphonso VIII.

More About King Louis VIII:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 06 Aug 1223, King of France

Children of Louis and Blanche Castile are:
2000372 i. King Louis IX, born 25 Apr 1215 in Poissy, near Paris, France; died 25 Aug 1270 in Tunis, N. Africa; married Margaret of Provence 27 May 1234.
ii. Count Robert I, born Sep 1216; died 09 Feb 1250.

More About Count Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Artois

iii. King Charles I, born Mar 1226; died 07 Jan 1285.

More About King Charles I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Naples and Sicily

994560. King John Lackland, born 24 Dec 1167 in Beaumont Palace, Oxford, England; died 19 Oct 1216 in Newark Castle, Newark, England. He was the son of 1989120. King Henry II and 1989121. Eleanor of Acquitaine. He married 4001687. Clemence ?.
4001687. Clemence ?, born Abt. 1170.

Notes for King John Lackland:
John of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of England; Lord of Ireland (more...)

Reign 6 April 1199 – 18/19 October 1216
Predecessor Richard I
Successor Henry III
Spouse
Consort Isabella of Gloucester (1189–1199)
Isabella of Angoulême (1200–1220)
Issue
Henry III
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall
Joan, Queen of Scots
Isabella, Holy Roman Empress
Eleanor, Countess of Leicester
DetailTitles and styles
The King
The Earl of Gloucester and Cornwall
The Earl of Cornwall
John Plantagenet
Royal house House of Plantagenet
Father Henry II
Mother Eleanor of Aquitaine
Born 24 December 1167(1167-12-24)
Beaumont Palace, Oxford
Died 18/19 October 1216 (aged 48)
Newark Castle, Newark-on-Trent, Nottinghamshire
Burial Worcester Cathedral, Worcester
John (24 December 1167 – 19 October 1216)[1][2] reigned as King of England from 6 April 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne as the younger brother of King Richard I (known in later times as "Richard the Lionheart"). John acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" (French: Sans Terre) for his lack of an inheritance as the youngest son and for his loss of territory to France, and of "Soft-sword" for his alleged military ineptitude.[3] He was a Plantagenet or Angevin king.

As a historical figure, John is best known for acquiescing to the nobility and signing Magna Carta, a document that limited his power and that is popularly regarded as an early first step in the evolution of modern democracy. He has often appeared in historical fiction, particularly as an enemy of Robin Hood.

[edit] Birth

Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son and last of eight children born to Henry II of England and Eleanor of Aquitaine. Some authors, noting Henry's stay at Woodstock, near Oxford, with Eleanor in March 1166, assert that John was born in that year, and not 1167.[4][5]

John was a younger maternal half-brother of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France, his mother's children by her first marriage to Louis VII of France, which was later annulled. He was a younger brother of William, Count of Poitiers; Henry the Young King; Matilda, Duchess of Saxony; Richard I of England; Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany; Leonora, Queen of Castile; and Joan, Queen of Sicily

[edit] Early life
While John was his father's favourite son, as the youngest he could expect no inheritance, and thus came to receive the surname Lackland, before his accession to the throne. His family life was tumultuous, as his mother and older brothers all became involved in repeated rebellions against Henry. Eleanor was imprisoned by Henry in 1173, when John was a small boy.

As a child, John was betrothed to Alys (pronounced 'Alice'), daughter and heiress of Humbert III of Savoy. It was hoped that by this marriage the Angevin dynasty would extend its influence beyond the Alps because, through the marriage contract, John was promised the inheritance of Savoy, the Piemonte, Maurienne, and the other possessions of Count Humbert. King Henry promised his youngest son castles in Normandy which had been previously promised to his brother Geoffrey, which was for some time a bone of contention between King Henry and his son Geoffrey. Alys made the trip over the Alps and joined Henry's court, but she died before the marriage occurred.

Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry had a curious painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an eagle being attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouched, waiting for its chance to strike. When asked the meaning of this picture, King Henry said:

The four young ones of the eagle are my four sons, who will not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, whom I now embrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me more grievously and perilously than all the others.
Before his accession, John had already acquired a reputation for treachery, having conspired sometimes with and sometimes against his elder brothers, Henry, Richard, and Geoffrey. In 1184, John and Richard both claimed that they were the rightful heir to Aquitaine, one of many unfriendly encounters between the two. In 1185, John became the ruler of Ireland, whose people grew to despise him, causing John to leave after only eight months.

[edit] Education and literacy
Henry II had at first intended that John would receive an appropriate education to enter into the Church, which would have meant Henry did not have to apportion him land or other inheritance. In 1171, however, Henry began negotiations to betroth John to the daughter of Count Humbert III of Savoy (who had no son yet and so wanted a son-in-law.) After that, talk of making John a cleric ceased. John's parents had both received a good education — Henry spoke some half dozen languages, and Eleanor had attended lectures at what would soon become the University of Paris — in addition to what they had learned of law and government, religion, and literature. John himself had received one of the best educations of any king of England. Some of the books the records show he read included: De Sacramentis Christianae Fidei by Hugh of St. Victor, Sentences by Peter Lombard, The Treatise of Origen, and a history of England—potentially Wace's Roman de Brut, based on Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae.

Schoolchildren have at times been taught that King John had to approve the Magna Carta by attaching his seal to it because he lacked the ability to read or write. This textbook inaccuracy ignored the fact that King John had a large library he treasured until the end of his life.[6] It is unknown whether the authors of these errors knew better and oversimplified because they wrote for children or whether they were simply misinformed. As a result of this error, generations of adults remembered mainly two things about "wicked King John," both of them wrong; his illiteracy and his supposed association with Robin Hood.

King John did actually sign the draft of the Charter that the negotiating parties hammered out in the tent on Charter Island at Runnymede on 15 June–18 June 1215, but it took the clerks and scribes working in the royal offices some time after everyone went home to prepare the final copies, which they then sealed and delivered to the appropriate officials. In those days, legal documents were made official by seals, not by signatures. When William the Conqueror (and his wife) signed the Accord of Winchester (Image) in 1072, for example, they and all the bishops signed with crosses, as illiterate people would later do, but they did so in accordance with current legal practice, not because the bishops could not write their own names.

[edit] Richard's absence
During Richard's absence on the Third Crusade from 1190 to 1194, John attempted to overthrow William Longchamp, the Bishop of Ely and Richard's designated justiciar. John was more popular than Longchamp in London, and in October 1191 the leading citizens of the city opened the gates to him while Longchamp was confined in the tower. John promised the city the right to govern itself as a commune in return for recognition as Richard's heir presumptive.[7] This was one of the events that inspired later writers to cast John as the villain in their reworking of the legend of Robin Hood.

While returning from the Crusade, Richard was captured by Leopold V, Duke of Austria, and imprisoned by Henry VI, Holy Roman Emperor. Eleanor was forced to pay a large ransom for Richard's release. On his return to England in 1194, Richard forgave John and named him as his heir.

[edit] Dispute with Arthur
When Richard died, John failed to gain immediate universal recognition as king. Some regarded his young nephew, Arthur of Brittany, the son of John's late brother Geoffrey, as the rightful heir. Arthur fought his uncle for the throne, with the support of King Philip II of France. The conflict between Arthur and King John had fatal consequences. By the May 1200 Treaty of Le Goulet, Philip recognised John over Arthur, and the two came to terms regarding John's vassalage for Normandy and the Angevin territories. However, the peace was ephemeral.

The war upset the barons of Poitou enough for them to seek redress from the King of France, who was King John's feudal overlord with respect to certain territories on the Continent. In 1202, John was summoned to the French court to answer to certain charges, one of which was his kidnapping and later marriage to Isobel of Angouleme, who was already engaged to Guy de Lusignan. John was called to Phillip's court after the Lusignans pleaded for his help. John refused, and, under feudal law, because of his failure of service to his lord, the French King claimed the lands and territories ruled by King John as Count of Poitou, declaring all John's French territories except Gascony in the southwest forfeit. The French promptly invaded Normandy; King Philip II invested Arthur with all those fiefs King John once held (except for Normandy) and betrothed him to his daughter Marie.

Needing to supply a war across the English Channel, in 1203 John ordered all shipyards (including inland places such as Gloucester) in England to provide at least one ship, with places such as the newly-built Portsmouth being responsible for several. He made Portsmouth the new home of the navy. (The Anglo-Saxon kings, such as Edward the Confessor, had royal harbours constructed on the south coast at Sandwich, and most importantly, Hastings.) By the end of 1204, he had 45 large galleys available to him, and from then on an average of four new ones every year. He also created an Admiralty of four admirals, responsible for various parts of the new navy. During John's reign, major improvements were made in ship design, including the addition of sails and removable forecastles. He also created the first big transport ships, called buisses. John is sometimes credited with the founding of the modern Royal Navy. What is known about this navy comes from the Pipe Rolls, since these achievements are ignored by the chroniclers and early historians.

In the hope of avoiding trouble in England and Wales while he was away fighting to recover his French lands, in 1205, John formed an alliance by marrying off his illegitimate daughter, Joan, to the Welsh prince Llywelyn the Great.

During the conflict, Arthur attempted to kidnap his own grandmother, Eleanor of Aquitaine, at Mirebeau, but was defeated and captured by John's forces. Arthur was imprisoned first at Falaise and then at Rouen. No one is certain what ultimately happened to Arthur. According to the Margam Annals, on 3 April 1203:

After King John had captured Arthur and kept him alive in prison for some time in the castle of Rouen... when [John] was drunk he slew [Arthur] with his own hand and tying a heavy stone to the body cast it into the Seine.
However, Hubert de Burgh, the officer commanding the Rouen fortress, claimed to have delivered Arthur around Easter 1203 to agents of the King who had been sent to castrate him. He reported that Arthur had died of shock. de Burgh later retracted his statement and claimed Arthur still lived, but no one saw Arthur alive again. The supposition that he was murdered caused Brittany, and later Normandy, to rebel against King John.

In addition to capturing Arthur, John also captured Arthur's sister, his niece Eleanor, Fair Maid of Brittany. Eleanor remained a prisoner until her death in 1241. Through deeds such as these, John acquired a reputation for ruthlessness.

[edit] Dealings with Bordeaux
In 1203, John exempted the citizens and merchants of Bordeaux from the Grande Coutume, which was the principal tax on their exports. In exchange, the regions of Bordeaux, Bayonne and Dax pledged support against the French Crown. The unblocked ports gave Gascon merchants open access to the English wine market for the first time. The following year, John granted the same exemptions to La Rochelle and Poitou.[8]

[edit] Dispute with the Pope

Pope Innocent III and King John had a disagreement about who would become Archbishop of Canterbury which lasted from 1205 until 1213.When Archbishop of Canterbury Hubert Walter died on 13 July 1205, John became involved in a dispute with Pope Innocent III. The Canterbury Cathedral chapter claimed the sole right to elect Hubert's successor and favoured Reginald, a candidate out of their midst. However, both the English bishops and the king had an interest in the choice of successor to this powerful office. The king wanted John de Gray, one of his own men, so he could influence the church more.[9] When their dispute could not be settled, the Chapter secretly elected one of their members as Archbishop. A second election imposed by John resulted in another nominee. When they both appeared in Rome, Innocent disavowed both elections, and his candidate, Stephen Langton, was elected over the objections of John's observers. John was supported in his position by the English barons and many of the English bishops and refused to accept Langton.

John expelled the Chapter in July 1207, to which the Pope reacted by imposing the interdict on the kingdom. John immediately retaliated by seizure of church property for failure to provide feudal service. The Pope, realizing that too long a period without church services could lead to loss of faith, gave permission for some churches to hold Mass behind closed doors in 1209. In 1212, they allowed last rites to the dying. While the interdict was a burden to many, it did not result in rebellion against John.

In November 1209 John was excommunicated, and in February 1213, Innocent threatened England with a Crusade led by Philip Augustus of France. Philip had wanted to place his son Louis, the future Louis IX on the English throne. John, suspicious of the military support his barons would offer, submitted to the pope. Innocent III quickly called off the Crusade as he had never really planned for it to go ahead. The papal terms for submission were accepted in the presence of the papal legate Pandulph in May 1213 (according to Matthew Paris, at the Templar Church at Dover);[10] in addition, John offered to surrender the Kingdom of England to God and the Saints Peter and Paul for a feudal service of 1,000 marks annually, 700 for England and 300 for Ireland.[11] With this submission, formalised in the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull), John gained the valuable support of his papal overlord in his new dispute with the English barons.

[edit] Dispute with the barons

John signing Magna CartaHaving successfully put down the Welsh Uprising of 1211 and settling his dispute with the papacy, John turned his attentions back to his overseas interests. The European wars culminated in defeat at the Battle of Bouvines (1214), which forced the king to accept an unfavourable peace with France. {Not until 1420 under King Henry V of England would Normandy and Acquitaine come again under English rule}.

The defeat finally turned the largest part of his barons against him, although some had already rebelled against him after he was excommunicated by the Pope. The nobles joined together and demanded concessions. John met their leaders at Runnymede, near London on 15 June 1215 to seal the Great Charter, called in Latin Magna Carta. Because he had signed under duress, however, John received approval from his overlord the Pope to break his word as soon as hostilities had ceased, provoking the First Barons' War and an invited French invasion by Prince Louis of France (whom the majority of the English barons had invited to replace John on the throne). John travelled around the country to oppose the rebel forces, including a personal two month siege of the rebel-held Rochester Castle.

[edit] Death

Retreating from the French invasion, John took a safe route around the marshy area of the Wash to avoid the rebel held area of East Anglia. His slow baggage train (including the Crown Jewels), however, took a direct route across it and was lost to the unexpected incoming tide. This loss dealt John a terrible blow, which affected his health and state of mind. Succumbing to dysentery and moving from place to place, he stayed one night at Sleaford Castle before dying on 18 October (or possibly 19 October) 1216, at Newark Castle (then in Lincolnshire, now on Nottinghamshire's border with that county). Numerous, possibly fictitious, accounts circulated soon after his death that he had been killed by poisoned ale, poisoned plums or a "surfeit of peaches".

He was buried in Worcester Cathedral in the city of Worcester.

His nine-year-old son succeeded him and became King Henry III of England (1216–72), and although Louis continued to claim the English throne, the barons switched their allegiance to the new king, forcing Louis to give up his claim and sign the Treaty of Lambeth in 1217.

[edit] Legacy

King John's reign has been traditionally characterised as one of the most disastrous in English history: it began with defeats—he lost Normandy to Philip Augustus of France in his first five years on the throne—and ended with England torn by civil war (The First Barons' War), the Crown Jewels lost and himself on the verge of being forced out of power. In 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with the Roman Catholic Church, and his rebellious barons forced him to agree to the terms of the Magna Carta in 1215.

As far as the administration of his kingdom went, John functioned as an efficient ruler, but he lost approval of the English barons by taxing them in ways that were outside those traditionally allowed by feudal overlords. The tax known as scutage, payment made instead of providing knights (as required by feudal law), became particularly unpopular. John was a very fair-minded and well informed king, however, often acting as a judge in the Royal Courts, and his justice was much sought after. Also, John's employment of an able Chancellor and certain clerks resulted in the continuation of the administrative records of the English exchequer - the Pipe Rolls.

Medieval historian C. Warren Hollister called John an "enigmatic figure":

...talented in some respects, good at administrative detail, but suspicious, unscrupulous, and mistrusted. He was compared in a recent scholarly article, perhaps unfairly, with Richard Nixon. His crisis-prone career was sabotaged repeatedly by the halfheartedness with which his vassals supported him—and the energy with which some of them opposed him.

Winston Churchill summarised the legacy of John's reign: "When the long tally is added, it will be seen that the British nation and the English-speaking world owe far more to the vices of John than to the labours of virtuous sovereigns".[12]

In 2006, he was selected by the BBC History Magazine as the 13th century's worst Briton.[13]

[edit] Marriage and issue
In 1189, John was married to Isabel of Gloucester, daughter and heiress of William Fitz Robert, 2nd Earl of Gloucester (she is given several alternative names by history, including Avisa, Hawise, Joan, and Eleanor). They had no children, and since her paternal grandfather was the illegitimate son of Henry I of England, John had their marriage annulled on the grounds of consanguinity, some time before or shortly after his accession to the throne, which took place on 6 April 1199, and she was never acknowledged as queen. (She then married Geoffrey FitzGeoffrey de Mandeville, 2nd Earl of Essex as her second husband and Hubert de Burgh as her third).

John remarried, on 24 August 1200, Isabella of Angoulême, who was twenty years his junior. She was the daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Count of Angouleme. John had kidnapped her from her fiancé, Hugh X of Lusignan.

Isabella bore five children:

King Henry III of England (1207-1272).
Richard, 1st Earl of Cornwall (1209-1272).
Joan (1210-1238), Queen Consort of Alexander II of Scotland.
Isabella (1214-1241), Consort of Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor.
Eleanor (1215-1275), who married William Marshal, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, and later married Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester.
John is given a great taste for lechery by the chroniclers of his age, and even allowing some embellishment, he did have many illegitimate children. Matthew Paris accuses him of being envious of many of his barons and kinsfolk, and seducing their more attractive daughters and sisters. Roger of Wendover describes an incident that occurred when John became enamoured of Margaret, the wife of Eustace de Vesci and an illegitimate daughter of King William I of Scotland. Eustace substituted a prostitute in her place when the king came to Margaret's bed in the dark of night; the next morning, when John boasted to Vesci of how good his wife was in bed, Vesci confessed and fled.

John had the following illegitimate children (unless otherwise stated by unknown mistresses):

Joan, Lady of Wales, the wife of Prince Llywelyn Fawr of Wales, (by a woman named Clemence)
Richard Fitz Roy, (by his cousin, Adela, daughter of his uncle Hamelin de Warenne)
Oliver FitzRoy, (by a mistress named Hawise) who accompanied the papal legate Pelayo to Damietta in 1218, and never returned.
Geoffrey FitzRoy, who went on expedition to Poitou in 1205 and died there.
John FitzRoy, a clerk in 1201.
Henry FitzRoy, who died in 1245.
Osbert Gifford, who was given lands in Oxfordshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Sussex, and is last seen alive in 1216.
Eudes FitzRoy, who accompanied his half-brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall on Crusade and died in the Holy Land in 1241.
Bartholomew FitzRoy, a member of the order of Friars Preachers.
Maud FitzRoy, Abbess of Barking, who died in 1252.
Isabel FitzRoy, wife of Richard Fitz Ives.
Philip FitzRoy, found living in 1263.
(The surname of FitzRoy is Norman-French for son of the king.)

[edit] See also
Cultural depictions of John of England

[edit] Notes
^ Gillingham, John (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press. (He died in the night of 18/19 October and some sources give 18 October as the date)
^ Warren (1964)
^ "King John was not a Good Man". Icons of England. Retrieved on 2006-11-13.
^ Meade, Marion (1992). Eleanor of Aquitaine: A Biography. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books, pp283-285. ISBN 0140153381.
^ Debrett, John; William Courthope (ed.) (1839). Debrett's Peerage of England, Scotland, and Ireland. London, England: Longman.
^ King John and the Magna Carta BBC, accessed 01/01/08
^ Stephen Inwood, A History of London, London: Macmillan, 1998, p.58.
^ Hugh Johnson, Vintage: The Story of Wine p.142. Simon and Schuster 19
^ Haines, Roy Martin (2004). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: John de Gray. Oxford University Press.
^ Knights Templar Church at English Heritage website
^ See Christopher Harper-Bull's essay "John and the Church of Rome" in S. D. Church's King John, New Interpretations, p. 307.
^ Humes, James C. (1994). The Wit & Wisdom of Winston Churchill: p.155
^ 'Worst' historical Britons list, BBC News, December 27, 2005. Accessed May 24, 2008.

[edit] References
King John, by W.L. Warren (1964) ISBN 0-520-03643-3
The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216, by Frank Barlow ISBN 0-582-49504-0
Medieval Europe: A Short History (Seventh Edition), by C. Warren Hollister ISBN 0-07-029637-5

More About King John Lackland:
Burial: Worcester Cathedral, England
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of John Lackland and Clemence ? is:
2000843 i. Joan of England, died 02 Feb 1237 in Aber; married Prince Llywelyn Ap Iorwerth.

Generation No. 23

7956480. Foulques V, born Abt. 1092 in Anjou, France; died 10 Nov 1143 in Acre, Jerusalem, Israel. He was the son of 15912960. Count Foulques IV and 15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency. He married 7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine 11 Jul 1110 in France.
7956481. Countess Ermengarde du Maine, born Abt. 1096 in Maine, France; died Abt. 1126 in Maine, France. She was the daughter of 15912962. Count Elias (Helie) and 15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire.

More About Foulques V:
Burial: St. Sepulcre, Jerusalem, Israel
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou; King of Jerusalem.

Child of Foulques and Ermengarde du Maine is:
3978240 i. Geoffrey Plantagenet, born 24 Nov 1113 in Anjou, France; died 07 Sep 1151 in Chateau, Eure-Et-Loir, France; married (1) (unknown mistress); married (2) Matilda (Maud) 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.

7956482. King Henry I, born 1068 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died 01 Dec 1135 in Lyons-la-Foret, Normandy, France. He was the son of 15912964. King William I and 15912965. Matilda of Flanders. He married 7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland 11 Nov 1100.
7956483. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland, born 1079 in Scotland; died 01 May 1118. She was the daughter of 15912966. Malcolm III Canmore and 15912967. St. Margaret of England.

Notes for King Henry I:
Henry I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry I
King of the English; Duke of the Normans (more...)

Miniature from illuminated Chronicle of Matthew Paris
Reign 3 August 1100 – 1 December 1135
Coronation 5 August 1100
Predecessor William II
Successor Stephen (de facto)
Empress Matilda (de jure)
Consort Matilda of Scotland (1100–1118)
Adeliza of Louvain (1121–)
Issue
Empress Matilda
William Adelin
Royal house Norman dynasty
Father William I
Mother Matilda of Flanders
Born c. 1068/1069
Selby, Yorkshire
Died 1 December 1135 (aged 66-67)
Saint-Denis-en-Lyons, Normandy
Burial Reading Abbey, Berkshire
Henry I (c. 1068/1069 – 1 December 1135) was the fourth son of William I the Conqueror, the first King of England after the Norman Conquest of 1066. He succeeded his elder brother William II as King of England in 1100 and defeated his eldest brother, Robert Curthose, to become Duke of Normandy in 1106. He was called Beauclerc for his scholarly interests and Lion of Justice for refinements which he brought about in the rudimentary administrative and legislative machinery of the time.

Henry's reign is noted for its political opportunism. His succession was confirmed while his brother Robert was away on the First Crusade and the beginning of his reign was occupied by wars with Robert for control of England and Normandy. He successfully reunited the two realms again after their separation on his father's death in 1087. Upon his succession he granted the baronage a Charter of Liberties, which formed a basis for subsequent challenges to rights of kings and presaged Magna Carta, which subjected the King to law.

The rest of Henry's reign was filled with judicial and financial reforms. He established the biannual Exchequer to reform the treasury. He used itinerant officials to curb abuses of power at the local and regional level, garnering the praise of the people. The differences between the English and Norman populations began to break down during his reign and he himself married a daughter of the old English royal house. He made peace with the church after the disputes of his brother's reign, but he could not smooth out his succession after the disastrous loss of his eldest son William in the wreck of the White Ship. His will stipulated that he was to be succeeded by his daughter, the Empress Matilda, but his stern rule was followed by a period of civil war known as the Anarchy.

[edit] Early life of King Henry
Henry was born between May 1068 and May 1069, probably in Selby, Yorkshire in the north east of England. His mother, Queen Matilda, was descended from Alfred the Great (but not through the main West Saxon Royal line). Queen Matilda named the infant Prince Henry, after her uncle, Henry I of France. As the youngest son of the family, he was almost certainly expected to become a Bishop and was given rather more extensive schooling than was usual for a young nobleman of that time. The Chronicler William of Malmesbury asserts that Henry once remarked that an illiterate King was a crowned ass. He was certainly the first Norman ruler to be fluent in the English language.

William I's second son Richard was killed in an hunting accident in 1081, so William bequeathed his dominions to his three surviving sons in the following manner:

Robert received the Duchy of Normandy and became Duke Robert II
William Rufus received the Kingdom of England and became King William II
Henry Beauclerc received 5,000 pounds in silver
The Chronicler Orderic Vitalis reports that the old King had declared to Henry: "You in your own time will have all the dominions I have acquired and be greater than both your brothers in wealth and power."

Henry tried to play his brothers off against each other but eventually, wary of his devious manoeuvring, they acted together and signed an Accession Treaty. This sought to bar Prince Henry from both Thrones by stipulating that if either King William or Duke Robert died without an heir, the two dominions of their father would be reunited under the surviving brother.

[edit] Seizing the throne of England
English Royalty
House of Normandy

Henry I
Matilda, Countess of Anjou
William Adelin
Robert, Earl of Gloucester
When, on 2 August 1100, William II was killed by an arrow in yet another hunting accident in the New Forest, Duke Robert had not yet returned from the First Crusade. His absence, along with his poor reputation among the Norman nobles, allowed Prince Henry to seize the Royal Treasury at Winchester, Hampshire, where he buried his dead brother. Henry was accepted as King by the leading Barons and was crowned three days later on 5 August at Westminster Abbey. He secured his position among the nobles by an act of political appeasement: he issued a Charter of Liberties which is considered a forerunner of the Magna Carta.

[edit] First marriage
On 11 November 1100 Henry married Edith, daughter of King Malcolm III of Scotland. Since Edith was also the niece of Edgar Atheling and the great-granddaughter of Edward the Confessor's paternal half-brother Edmund Ironside, the marriage united the Norman line with the old English line of Kings. The marriage greatly displeased the Norman Barons, however, and as a concession to their sensibilities Edith changed her name to Matilda upon becoming Queen. The other side of this coin, however, was that Henry, by dint of his marriage, became far more acceptable to the Anglo-Saxon populace.

The chronicler William of Malmesbury described Henry thus: "He was of middle stature, greater than the small, but exceeded by the very tall; his hair was black and set back upon the forehead; his eyes mildly bright; his chest brawny; his body fleshy."

[edit] Conquest of Normandy
In the following year, 1101, Robert Curthose attempted to seize the crown by invading England. In the Treaty of Alton, Robert agreed to recognise his brother Henry as King of England and return peacefully to Normandy, upon receipt of an annual sum of 2000 silver marks, which Henry proceeded to pay.

In 1105, to eliminate the continuing threat from Robert Curthose and the drain on his fiscal resources from the annual payment, Henry led an expeditionary force across the English Channel.

[edit] Battle of Tinchebray
Main article: Battle of Tinchebray
On the morning of the 28 September 1106, exactly 40 years after William had landed in England, the decisive battle between his two sons, Robert Curthose and Henry Beauclerc, took place in the small village of Tinchebray. This combat was totally unexpected and unprepared. Henry and his army were marching south from Barfleur on their way to Domfront and Robert was marching with his army from Falaise on their way to Mortain. They met at the crossroads at Tinchebray and the running battle which ensued was spread out over several kilometres. The site where most of the fighting took place is the village playing field today. Towards evening Robert tried to retreat but was captured by Henry's men at a place three kilometres (just under two miles) north of Tinchebray where a farm named "Prise" (taken) stands today on the D22 road. The tombstones of three knights are nearby on the same road.

[edit] King of England and Ruler of Normandy
After Henry had defeated his brother's Norman army at Tinchebray he imprisoned Robert, initially in the Tower of London, subsequently at Devizes Castle and later at Cardiff. One day whilst out riding Robert attempted to escape from Cardiff but his horse was bogged down in a swamp and he was recaptured. To prevent further escapes Henry had Robert's eyes burnt out. Henry appropriated the Duchy of Normandy as a possession of the Kingdom of England and reunited his father's dominions. Even after taking control of the Duchy of Normandy he didn't take the title of Duke, he chose to control it as the King of England.

In 1113, he attempted to reduce difficulties in Normandy by betrothing his eldest son, William Adelin, to the daughter of Fulk of Jerusalem (also known as Fulk V), Count of Anjou, then a serious enemy. They were married in 1119. Eight years later, after William's untimely death, a much more momentous union was made between Henry's daughter, (the former Empress) Matilda and Fulk's son Geoffrey Plantagenet, which eventually resulted in the union of the two Realms under the Plantagenet Kings.

[edit] Activities as a King

Henry I depicted in Cassell's History of England (1902)Henry's need for finance to consolidate his position led to an increase in the activities of centralized government. As King, Henry carried out social and judicial reforms, including:

issuing the Charter of Liberties
restoring the laws of Edward the Confessor.
Between 1103 and 1107 Henry was involved in a dispute with Anselm, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Pope Paschal II in the investiture controversy, which was settled in the Concordat of London in 1107. It was a compromise. In England, a distinction was made in the King's chancery between the secular and ecclesiastical powers of the prelates. Employing the distinction, Henry gave up his right to invest his bishops and abbots, but reserved the custom of requiring them to come and do homage for the "temporalities" (the landed properties tied to the episcopate), directly from his hand, after the bishop had sworn homage and feudal vassalage in the ceremony called commendatio, the commendation ceremony, like any secular vassal.

Henry was also known for some brutal acts. He once threw a traitorous burgher named Conan Pilatus from the tower of Rouen; the tower was known from then on as "Conan's Leap". In another instance that took place in 1119, Henry's son-in-law, Eustace de Pacy, and Ralph Harnec, the constable of Ivry, exchanged their children as hostages. When Eustace blinded Harnec's son, Harnec demanded vengeance. King Henry allowed Harnec to blind and mutilate Eustace's two daughters, who were also Henry's own grandchildren. Eustace and his wife, Juliane, were outraged and threatened to rebel. Henry arranged to meet his daughter at a parley at Breteuil, only for Juliane to draw a crossbow and attempt to assassinate her father. She was captured and confined to the castle, but escaped by leaping from a window into the moat below. Some years later Henry was reconciled with his daughter and son-in-law.

[edit] Legitimate children
He had two children by Matilda (Edith), who died on 1 May 1118 at the palace of Westminster. She was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Matilda. (c. February 1102 – 10 September 1167). She married firstly Henry V, Holy Roman Emperor, and secondly, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, having issue by the second.
William Adelin, (5 August 1103 – 25 November 1120). He married Matilda (d.1154), daughter of Fulk V, Count of Anjou.

[edit] Second marriage
On 29 January 1121 he married Adeliza, daughter of Godfrey I of Leuven, Duke of Lower Lotharingia and Landgrave of Brabant, but there were no children from this marriage. Left without male heirs, Henry took the unprecedented step of making his barons swear to accept his daughter Empress Matilda, widow of Henry V, the Holy Roman Emperor, as his heir.

[edit] Death and legacy

Reading AbbeyHenry visited Normandy in 1135 to see his young grandsons, the children of Matilda and Geoffrey. He took great delight in his grandchildren, but soon quarrelled with his daughter and son-in-law and these disputes led him to tarry in Normandy far longer than he originally planned.

Henry died on 1 December 1135 of food poisoning from eating "a surfeit of lampreys" (of which he was excessively fond) at Saint-Denis-en-Lyons (now Lyons-la-Forêt) in Normandy. His remains were sewn into the hide of a bull to preserve them on the journey, and then taken back to England and were buried at Reading Abbey, which he had founded fourteen years before. The Abbey was destroyed during the Protestant Reformation. No trace of his tomb has survived, the probable site being covered by St James' School. Nearby is a small plaque and a large memorial cross stands in the adjoining Forbury Gardens.

Plaque indicating burial-place of Henry IAlthough Henry's barons had sworn allegiance to his daughter as their Queen, her gender and her remarriage into the House of Anjou, an enemy of the Normans, allowed Henry's nephew Stephen of Blois, to come to England and claim the throne with popular support.

The struggle between the former Empress and Stephen resulted in a long civil war known as the Anarchy. The dispute was eventually settled by Stephen's naming of Matilda's son, Henry Plantagenet, as his heir in 1153.

[edit] Illegitimate children
King Henry is famed for holding the record for the largest number of acknowledged illegitimate children born to any English king, with the number being around 20 or 25. He had many mistresses, and identifying which mistress is the mother of which child is difficult. His illegitimate offspring for whom there is documentation are:

Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester. Often, said to have been a son of Sybil Corbet.
Maud FitzRoy, married Conan III, Duke of Brittany
Constance FitzRoy, married Richard de Beaumont
Mabel FitzRoy, married William III Gouet
Aline FitzRoy, married Matthieu I of Montmorency
Gilbert FitzRoy, died after 1142. His mother may have been a sister of Walter de Gand.
Emma, born c. 1138; married Gui de Laval, Lord Laval. [Uncertain, born 2 years after Henry died.]

[edit] With Edith
Matilda du Perche, married Count Rotrou II of Perche, perished in the wreck of the White Ship.

[edit] With Gieva de Tracy
William de Tracy

[edit] With Ansfride
Ansfride was born c. 1070. She was the wife of Anskill of Seacourt, at Wytham in Berkshire (now Oxfordshire).

Juliane de Fontevrault (born c. 1090); married Eustace de Pacy in 1103. She tried to shoot her father with a crossbow after King Henry allowed her two young daughters to be blinded.
Fulk FitzRoy (born c. 1092); a monk at Abingdon.
Richard of Lincoln (c. 1094 – 25 November 1120); perished in the wreck of the White Ship.

[edit] With Sybil Corbet
Lady Sybilla Corbet of Alcester was born in 1077 in Alcester in Warwickshire. She married Herbert FitzHerbert, son of Herbert 'the Chamberlain' of Winchester and Emma de Blois. She died after 1157 and was also known as Adela (or Lucia) Corbet. Sybil was definitely mother of Sybil and Rainald, possibly also of William and Rohese. Some sources suggest that there was another daughter by this relationship, Gundred, but it appears that she was thought as such because she was a sister of Reginald de Dunstanville but it appears that that was another person of that name who was not related to this family.

Sybilla de Normandy, married Alexander I of Scotland.
William Constable, born before 1105. Married Alice (Constable); died after 1187.
Reginald de Dunstanville, 1st Earl of Cornwall.
Gundred of England (1114–46), married 1130 Henry de la Pomeroy, son of Joscelin de la Pomerai.
Rohese of England, born 1114; married Henry de la Pomeroy.

[edit] With Edith FitzForne
Robert FitzEdith, Lord Okehampton, (1093–1172) married Dame Maud d'Avranches du Sap. They had one daughter, Mary, who married Renaud, Sire of Courtenay (son of Miles, Sire of Courtenay and Ermengarde of Nevers).
Adeliza FitzEdith. Appears in charters with her brother Robert.

[edit] With Princess Nest
Nest ferch Rhys was born about 1073 at Dinefwr Castle, Carmarthenshire, the daughter of Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr of Deheubarth and his wife, Gwladys ferch Rhywallon. She married, in 1095, to Gerald de Windsor (aka Geraldus FitzWalter) son of Walter FitzOther, Constable of Windsor Castle and Keeper of the Forests of Berkshire. She had several other liaisons - including one with Stephen of Cardigan, Constable of Cardigan (1136) - and subsequently other illegitimate children. The date of her death is unknown.

Henry FitzRoy, 1103-1158.

[edit] With Isabel de Beaumont
Isabel (Elizabeth) de Beaumont (after 1102 – after 1172), daughter of Robert de Beaumont, sister of Robert de Beaumont, 2nd Earl of Leicester. She married Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke, in 1130. She was also known as Isabella de Meulan.

Isabel Hedwig of England
Matilda FitzRoy, abbess of Montvilliers, also known as Montpiller

[edit] See also
Complete Peerage
Pipe Rolls
Giraldus Cambrensis
Chronicon Monasterii de Abington
Gesta Normannorum Ducum
Robert of Torigny
Simeon of Durham
William of Malmesbury
Quia Emptores

[edit] References
Cross, Arthur Lyon. A History of England and Greater Britain. Macmillan, 1917.
Hollister, C. Warren. Henry I. Yale University Press, 2001. (Yale Monarchs series) ISBN 0300098294
Thompson, Kathleen. "Affairs of State: the Illegitimate Children of Henry I." Journal of Medieval History 29 (2003): 129-51.

More About King Henry I:
Burial: Reading Abbey, England
Nickname: Beauclerc
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of Henry and Matilda Scotland is:
3978241 i. Matilda (Maud), born 07 Feb 1102 in London, England; died 10 Sep 1167 in Rouen, Normandy, France; married Geoffrey Plantagenet 17 Jun 1128 in Le Mans, Maine, France.

7956488. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer, born 1089; died 16 Nov 1140. He was the son of 15912976. Count William III Taillefer and 15912977. Vidapont de Benauges. He married 7956489. Ponce de la Marche.
7956489. Ponce de la Marche She was the daughter of 15912978. Roger de Montgomery and 15912979. Almode de la Marche.

More About Count Wulgrin II Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1120 - 1140, Count of Angouleme

Child of Wulgrin Taillefer and Ponce la Marche is:
3978244 i. Count William IV Taillefer, died 07 Aug 1177 in Messina, Sicily; married Marguerite of Turenne 1147.

7956492. King Louis VI of France, born 01 Dec 1081 in Herbst (Paris), France; died 01 Aug 1137 in Chateau Bethizy, Paris, France. He was the son of 15912984. King Philip I of France and 15912985. Bertha of Holland. He married 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne 1115 in Paris, France.
7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne, born Abt. 1092; died 18 Nov 1154 in Abbey of Montmartre in France.

Notes for King Louis VI of France:
Louis VI of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VI the Fat
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign 29 July 1108 – 1 August 1137
Coronation 3 August 1108, Cathedral Ste Croix, Orléans
Born 1 December 1081(1081-12-01)
Birthplace Paris, France
Died 1 August 1137 (aged 55)
Place of death Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, France
Buried Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Predecessor Philip I
Successor Louis VII
Consort Lucienne de Rochefort
Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154)
Offspring Philip, Rex Filius (1116–1131)
Louis VII (1120–1180)
Henry, Archbishop of Reims (1121–1165)
Robert, Count of Dreux (c.1123–1188)
Constance, Countess of Toulouse (c.1124–1176)
Philip, Archdeacon of Paris (1125–1161)
Peter, Lord of Courtenay (d. Bet. 1179-1183) (c.1125–1183)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Philip I (23 May 1052 – 29 July 1108)
Mother Bertha of Holland (c.1055-1094)
Louis VI (1 December 1081 – 1 August 1137), called the Fat (French: le Gros), was King of France from 1108 until his death (1137). Chronicles called him "roi de Saint-Denis". The first member of the House of Capet to make a lasting contribution to the centralizing institutions of royal power,[1] Louis was born in Paris, the son of Philip I and his first wife, Bertha of Holland. Almost all of his twenty-nine-year reign was spent fighting either the "robber barons" who plagued Paris or the Norman kings of England for their continental possession of Normandy. Nonetheless, Louis VI managed to reinforce his power considerably and became one of the first strong kings of France since the division of the Carolingian Empire. His biography by his constant advisor Abbot Suger of Saint Denis renders him a fully-rounded character to the historian, unlike most of his predecessors.

In his youth, Louis fought the duke of Normandy, Robert Curthose, and the lords of the royal demesne, the Île de France. He became close to Suger, who became his adviser. He succeeded his father on Philip's death on July 29, 1108. Louis's half-brother prevented him from reaching Rheims and so he was crowned on August 3 in the cathedral of Orléans by Daimbert, Archbishop of Sens. The archbishop of Reims, Ralph the Green, sent envoys to challenge the validity of the coronation and anointing, but to no avail.

On Palm Sunday 1115, Louis was present in Amiens to support the bishop and inhabitants of the city in their conflict with Enguerrand I of Coucy, one of his vassals, who refused to recognize the granting of a charter of communal privileges. Louis came with an army to help the citizens to besiege Castillon (the fortress dominating the city, from which Enguerrand was making punitive expeditions). At the siege, the king took an arrow to his hauberk, but the castle, considered impregnable, fell after two years.

Louis VI died on August 1, 1137, at the castle of Béthisy-Saint-Pierre, nearby Senlis and Compiègne, of dysentery caused by his excesses, which had made him obese. He was interred in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded on the throne by his son Louis VII, called "the Younger," who had originally wanted to be a monk.

[edit] Marriages and children
He married in 1104: 1) Lucienne de Rochefort — the marriage was annulled.

Their child:
1) Isabelle (c.1105 – before 1175), married (ca 1119) William of Vermandois, seigneur of Chaumont
He married in 1115: 2) Adélaide de Maurienne (1092–1154)

Their children:

Philip (1116 – October 13, 1131), King of France (1129–31), not to be confused with his brother of the same name; died from a fall from a horse.
Louis VII (1120 – November 18, 1180), King of France
Henry (1121–75), archbishop of Reims
Hugues (born ca 1122
Robert (ca 1123 – October 11, 1188), count of Dreux
Constance (ca 1124 – August 16, 1176), married first Eustace IV, count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse.
Philip (1125–61), bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother.
Peter of France (ca 1125–83), married Elizabeth, lady of Courtenay

[edit] Notes
^ Norman F. Cantor, The Civilization of the Middle Ages 1993, p 410.

[edit] References
Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700 by Frederick Lewis Weis, Lines: 96-28, 101-24, 117-24, 117-25, 169A-26, 274A-25
Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis,. The Deeds of Louis the Fat. Translated with introduction and notes by Richard Cusimano and John Moorhead. Washington, DC : Catholic University of America Press,1992. (ISBN 0-8132-0758-4)
Suger, Abbot of Saint Denis,. The Deeds of Louis the Fat. Translated by Jean Dunbabin (this version is free, but has no annotations)

More About King Louis VI of France:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Nickname: Le Gros, or The Fat
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1108, King of France

Notes for Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne:
Adelaide of Maurienne
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Adelaide of Savoy or Adelaide of Maurienne (Italian: Adelaide di Savoia or Adelasia di Moriana, French: Adélaïde or Adèle de Maurienne; 1092–November 18, 1154) was the daughter of Humbert II of Savoy and Gisela of Burgundy, and niece of Pope Callixtus II, who once visited her court in France. Her father died in 1103, and her mother married Renier I of Montferrat as a second husband.

She became the second wife of Louis VI of France (1081-1137), whom she married on August 3, 1115. They had eight children, the second of whom became Louis VII of France. Adelaide was one of the most politically active of all France's medieval queen consorts. Her name appears on 45 royal charters from the reign of Louis VI. During her tenure as queen, royal charters were dated with both her regnal year and that of the king. Among many other religious benefactions, she and Louis founded the monastery of St Peter's (Ste Pierre) at Montmartre, in the northern suburbs of Paris. She was reputed to be "ugly," but attentive and pious. She and Louis had six sons and two daughters:

Their children:
1) Philip of France (1116–1131)
2) Louis VII (1120–November 18, 1180), King of France
3) Henry (1121–1175), archbishop of Reims
4) Hugues (b. c. 1122)
5) Robert (c. 1123–October 11, 1188), count of Dreux
6) Constance (c. 1124–August 16, 1176), married first Eustace IV, count of Boulogne and then Raymond V of Toulouse.
7) Philip (1125–1161), bishop of Paris. not to be confused with his elder brother.
8) Peter (c. 1125–1183), married Elizabeth, lady of Courtenay
Afer Louis VI's death, Adélaide did not immediately retire to conventual life, as did most widowed queens of the time. Instead she married Matthieu I of Montmorency, with whom she had one child. She remained active in the French court and in religious activities.

Adélaide is one of two queens in a legend related by William Dugdale. As the story goes, Queen Adélaide of France became enamoured of a young knight, William d'Albini, at a joust. But he was already engaged to Queen Adeliza of England and refused to become her lover. The jealous Adélaide lured him into the clutches of a hungry lion, but William ripped out the beast's tongue with his bare hands and thus killed it. This story is almost without a doubt apocryphal.

In 1153 she retired to the abbey of Montmartre, which she had founded with Louis VII. She died there on November 18, 1154.


Children of Louis France and Adelaide Maurienne are:
i. King Louis VII, born 1120; died 18 Sep 1180 in Paris, France; married (1) Eleanor of Acquitaine Jul 1137 in Bordeaux, France; born Abt. 1122 in Bordeaux, France?; died 31 Mar 1204 in Fontevrault, Anjou, France; married (2) Adela 18 Oct 1160; born Abt. 1140; died 04 Jul 1206 in Paris, France.

Notes for King Louis VII:
Louis VII of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VII the Young
King of the Franks (more...)

Louis VII the Young of France
Reign As co-King: 25 October 1131 – 1 August 1137
As senior King: 1 August 1137 – 18 September 1180
Coronation 25 October 1131, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Jure uxoris Duke of Aquitaine (1137–52)
Born 1120
Died September 18, 1180
Place of death Saint-Pont, Allier
Buried Saint Denis Basilica
Predecessor Louis VI
Successor Philip II Augustus
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122–1204)
Constance of Castile (1141–1160)
Adèle of Champagne (1140–1206)
Offspring Marie, Countess of Champagne (1145–98)
Alix, Countess of Blois (1151–97/98)
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary (1158–97)
Alys, Countess of the Vexin (1160–1220)
Philip Augustus (1165-1223)
Agnes, Byzantine Empress (1171–1240)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Louis VI of France (1081–1137)
Mother Adélaide of Maurienne (1092–1154)
Louis VII, called the Younger or the Young (French: Louis le Jeune; 1120 – 18 September 1180), was King of France, the son and successor of Louis VI (hence his nickname). He ruled from 1137 until his death. He was a member of the House of Capet. His reign was dominated by feudal struggles (in particular with the Angevin family), and saw the beginning of the long feud between France and England. It also saw the beginning of construction on Notre-Dame de Paris and the disastrous Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life
Louis VII was born in 1120, the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne. As a younger son, Louis VII had been raised to follow the ecclesiastical path. He unexpectedly became the heir to the throne of France after the accidental death of his older brother, Philip, in 1131. A well-learned and exceptionally devout man, Louis VII was better suited for life as a priest than as a monarch.

In his youth, he spent much time in Saint-Denis, where he built a friendship with the Abbot Suger which was to serve him well in his early years as king.

[edit] Early reign
In the same year he was crowned King of France, Louis VII was married on 22 July 1137 to Eleanor of Aquitaine, heiress of William X of Aquitaine. The pairing of the monkish Louis VII and the high-spirited Eleanor was doomed to failure; she once reportedly declared that she had thought to marry a King, only to find she'd married a monk. They had only two daughters, Marie and Alix.

In the first part of Louis VII's reign he was vigorous and jealous of his prerogatives, but after his Crusade his piety limited his ability to become an effective statesman. His accession was marked by no disturbances, save the uprisings of the burgesses of Orléans and of Poitiers, who wished to organize communes. But soon he came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. The archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King supported as candidate the chancellor Cadurc, against the Pope's nominee Pierre de la Chatre, swearing upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands.

Louis VII then became involved in a war with Theobald II of Champagne, by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife, Theobald II's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen of France. Champagne also sided with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis VII was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames. Overcome with guilt, and humiliated by ecclesiastical contempt, Louis admitted defeat, removing his armies from Champagne and returning them to Theobald, accepting Pierre de la Chatre, and shunning Ralph and Petronilla. Desiring to atone for his sins, he then declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade. Bernard of Clairvaux assured its popularity by his preaching at Vezelay (Easter 1146).

Meanwhile in 1144, Geoffrey the Handsome, Count of Anjou, completed his conquest of Normandy. In exchange for being recognised as Duke of Normandy by Louis, Geoffrey surrendered half of the Vexin — a region considered vital to Norman security — to Louis. Considered a clever move by Louis at the time, it would later prove yet another step towards Angevin power.

Raymond of Poitiers welcoming Louis VII in Antioch.In June 1147 Louis VII and his queen, Eleanor, set out from Metz, Lorraine, on the overland route to Syria. Just beyond Laodicea the French army was ambushed by Turks. The French were bombarded by arrows and heavy stones, the Turks swarmed down from the mountains and the massacre began. The historian Odo of Deuil reported:

During the fighting the King [Louis] lost his small and famous royal guard, but he remained in good heart and nimbly and courageously scaled the side of the mountain by gripping the tree roots … The enemy climbed after him, hoping to capture him, and the enemy in the distance continued to fire arrows at him. But God willed that his cuirass should protect him from the arrows, and to prevent himself from being captured he defended the crag with his bloody sword, cutting off many heads and hands.
Louis VII and his army finally reached the Holy Land in 1148. His queen Eleanor supported her uncle, Raymond of Antioch, and prevailed upon Louis to help Antioch against Aleppo. But Louis VII's interest lay in Jerusalem, and so he slipped out of Antioch in secret. He united with Conrad III of Germany and King Baldwin III of Jerusalem to lay siege to Damascus; this ended in disaster and the project was abandoned. Louis VII decided to leave the Holy Land, despite the protests of Eleanor, who still wanted to help her doomed uncle Raymond of Antioch. Louis VII and the French army returned home in 1149.

[edit] A shift in the status quo
The expedition came to a great cost to the royal treasury and military. It also precipitated a conflict with Eleanor, leading to the annulment of their marriage at the council of Beaugency (March 1152). The pretext of kinship was the basis for annulment; in fact, it owed more to the state of hostility between the two, and the decreasing odds that their marriage would produce a male heir to the throne of France. Eleanor subsequently married Henry, Count of Anjou, the future Henry II of England, in the following May, giving him the duchy of Aquitaine, three daughters, and five sons. Louis VII led an ineffective war against Henry for having married without the authorization of his suzerain; the result was a humiliation for the enemies of Henry and Eleanor, who saw their troops routed, their lands ravaged, and their property stolen. Louis reacted by coming down with a fever, and returned to the Ile de France.

In 1154 Louis VII married Constance of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII of Castile. She, too, failed to give him a son and heir, bearing only two daughters, Margaret and Alys.

Louis having produced no sons by 1157, Henry II of England began to believe that he might never do so, and that consequently the succession of France would be left in question. Determined to secure a claim for his family, he sent the Chancellor, Thomas Becket, to press for a marriage between Princess Marguerite and Henry's heir, also called Henry. Louis, surprisingly, agreed to this proposal, and by the Treaty of Gisors (1158) betrothed the young pair, giving as a dowry the Norman Vexin and Gisors.

Constance died in childbirth on 4 October 1160, and five weeks later Louis VII married Adela of Champagne. Henry II, to counterbalance the advantage this would give the King of France, had the marriage of their children (Henry "the Young King" and Marguerite) celebrated at once. Louis understood the danger of the growing Angevin power; however, through indecision and lack of fiscal and military resources compared to Henry II's, he failed to oppose Angevin hegemony effectively. One of his few successes, in 1159, was his trip to Toulouse to aid Raymond V, the Count of the city who had been attacked by Henry II: after he entered into the city with a small escort, claiming to be visiting the Countess his sister, Henry declared that he could not attack the city whilst his liege lord was inside, and went home.

[edit] Diplomacy
At the same time the emperor Frederick I (1152–1190) in the east was making good the imperial claims on Arles. When the schism broke out, Louis VII took the part of the Pope Alexander III, the enemy of Frederick I, and after two comical failures of Frederick I to meet Louis VII at Saint Jean de Losne (on 29 August and 22 September 1162), Louis VII definitely gave himself up to the cause of Alexander III, who lived at Sens from 1163 to 1165. Alexander III gave the King, in return for his loyal support, the golden rose.

More importantly for French — and English — history would be his support for Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom he tried to reconcile with Henry II. Louis sided with Becket as much to damage Henry as out of piousness — yet even he grew irritated with the stubbornness of the archbishop, asking when Becket refused Henry's conciliations, "Do you wish to be more than a Saint?"

He also supported Henry's rebellious sons, and encouraged Plantagenet disunity by making Henry's sons, rather than Henry himself, the feudal overlords of the Angevin territories in France; but the rivalry amongst Henry's sons and Louis's own indecisiveness broke up the coalition (1173–1174) between them. Finally, in 1177, the Pope intervened to bring the two Kings to terms at Vitry.

Finally, nearing the end of his life, Louis' third wife bore him a son and heir, Philip II Augustus. Louis had him crowned at Reims in 1179, in the Capetian tradition (Philip would in fact be the last King so crowned). Already stricken with paralysis, King Louis VII himself was not able to be present at the ceremony. He died on September 18, 1180 at the Abbey at Saint-Pont, Allier and is interred in Saint Denis Basilica.

More About King Louis VII:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France
Nickname: Le Jeune or The Young
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1131, King of France

3978246 ii. Pierre de Courtenay, born Sep 1126 in France; died 10 Apr 1183 in Palestine; married Elizabeth de Courtenay.

7956494. Renauld de Courtenay He married 7956495. Hawise du Donjon.
7956495. Hawise du Donjon

Child of Renauld de Courtenay and Hawise du Donjon is:
3978247 i. Elizabeth de Courtenay, born 1127; died Sep 1205; married Pierre de Courtenay.

7958208. Humphrey II de Bohun, died Abt. 1165. He married 7958209. Margaret of Hereford.
7958209. Margaret of Hereford

Notes for Humphrey II de Bohun:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Humphrey II de Bohun (died 1164/5) was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat, the third of his family after the Norman Conquest. He was the son and heir of Humphrey I and Maud, a daughter of Edward of Salisbury, an Anglo-Saxon landholder in Wiltshire. His father died around 1123 and he inherited an honour centred on Trowbridge, although he still owed feudal relief for this as late as 1130.

Shortly after the elder Humphrey's death, his widow and son founded the Cluniac priory of Monkton Farleigh in accordance with Humphrey's wishes. By 1130 the younger Humphrey also owed four hundred marks to the Crown for the Stewardship, which he had purchased. He appears in royal charters of Henry I towards 1135, and in 1136 he signed the charter of liberties issued by Stephen at his Oxford court.

In the civil war that coloured Stephen's reign Humphrey sided with his rival, the Empress Matilda after she landed in England in 1139. He repelled a royal army besieging his castle at Trowbridge, and in 1144 Matilda confirmed his possessions, granted him some lands, and recognised his "stewardship in England and Normandy". He consistently witnessed charters of Matilda as steward in the 1140s and between 1153 and 1157 he witnessed the charters of her son, then Henry II, with the same title.

In 1158 he appears to have fallen from favour, for he was deprived of royal demesne lands he had been holding in Wiltshire. He does not appear in any royal act until January 1164, when he was present for the promulgation of the Constitutions of Clarendon. He died sometime before 29 September 1165, when his son, Humphrey III, had succeeded him in Trowbridge. He left a widow in Margaret of Hereford, daughter of Earl Miles of Hereford and Sibyl de Neufmarché .

References[edit]
Graeme White, "Bohun, Humphrey (III) de (b. before 1144, d. 1181)," Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 20 December 2009.


Child of Humphrey de Bohun and Margaret Hereford is:
3979104 i. Humphrey III de Bohun, born Bef. 1144; died Dec 1181; married Margaret of Huntingdon.

7958210. Henry of Scotland, born Abt. 1114; died 12 Jun 1152. He was the son of 15916420. King David I of Scotland and 15916421. Matilda of Northumberland. He married 7958211. Ada de Warenne.
7958211. Ada de Warenne, born Abt. 1119; died 1178. She was the daughter of 15916422. William de Warenne and 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.

Notes for Henry of Scotland:
Henry of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry of Scotland (Eanric mac Dabíd, 1114 – 12 June 1152) was a prince of Scotland, heir to the Kingdom of Alba. He was also the 3rd Earl of Northumberland and the 3rd Earl of the Honour of Huntingdon and Northampton.

He was the son of King David I of Scotland and Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon. His maternal grandparents were Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria and Huntingdon, (beheaded 1075) and his spouse Judith of Lens.

Henry was named after his uncle, King Henry I of England, who had married his paternal aunt Edith of Scotland (the name Edith gallicised as Matilda after becoming Queen consort in 1100). He had three sons, two of whom became King of Scotland, and a third whose descendants were to prove critical in the later days of the Scottish royal house. He also had three daughters.

His eldest son became King of Scots as Malcolm IV in 1153. Henry's second son became king in 1165 on the death of his brother, reigning as William I. Both in their turn inherited the title of Earl of Huntingdon. His third son, David also became Earl of Huntingdon. It is from the 8th Earl that all Kings of Scotland after Margaret, Maid of Norway claim descent.

On Henry's death, the Earldom passed to his half-brother Simon II de Senlis.

References[edit]
Barlow, Professor Frank, The Feudal Kingdom of England 1012 - 1216, London,1955, tree opposite p.288.
Burke, John & John Bernard, The Royal Families of England, Scotland, and Wales, with their Descendants, Sovereigns and Subjects, London, 1851, vol.2, page xlvii and pedigree XXIX.
Dunbar, Sir Archibald H., Bt., Scottish Kings, a Revised Chronology of Scottish History, 1005 - 1625, Edinburgh, 1899, p.64-65.
Howard, Joseph Jackson, LL.D., F.S.A., Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, New Series, volume I, London, 1874, p.337.
Stringer, Keith, "Senlis, Simon (II) de, earl of Northampton and earl of Huntingdon (d. 1153)", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 20 May 2007

More About Henry of Scotland:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntingdon

Children of Henry Scotland and Ada de Warenne are:
i. Malcolm IV
ii. David of Scotland, died 1219; married Maud de Meschines 1190.

More About David of Scotland:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntington

iii. King William the Lion, born Abt. 1143 in Huntingdon, Huntingdonshire, England; died 04 Dec 1214 in Stirling, Scotland; married (1) Ermengarde de Beaumont; married (2) ? Avenal.

Notes for King William the Lion:
William the Lion
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William the Lion (Mediaeval Gaelic: Uilliam mac Eanric; Modern Gaelic: Uilleam mac Eanraig), sometimes styled William I, also known by the nickname Garbh, "the Rough",[1] (c 1143 – 4 December 1214) reigned as King of the Scots from 1165 to 1214. His reign was the second longest in Scottish history before the Act of Union with England in 1707, (James VI's was the longest 1567–1625). He became King following his brother Malcolm IV's death on 9 December 1165 and was crowned on 24 December 1165.

In contrast to his deeply religious, frail brother, William was powerfully built, redheaded, and headstrong. He was an effective monarch whose reign was marred by his ill-fated attempts to regain control of Northumbria from the Normans.

Traditionally, William is credited with founding Arbroath Abbey, the site of the later Declaration of Arbroath.

He was not known as "The Lion" during his own lifetime, and the title did not relate to his tenacious character or his military prowess. It was attached to him because of his flag or standard, a red lion rampant (with a forked tail) on a yellow background. This (with the addition of a 'double tressure fleury counter-fleury' border) went on to become the Royal standard of Scotland, still used today but quartered with those of England and of Ireland. It became attached to him because the chronicler Fordun called him the "Lion of Justice".

William also inherited the title of Earl of Northumbria in 1152. However he had to give up this title to King Henry II of England in 1157. This caused trouble after William became king, since he spent a lot of effort trying to regain Northumbria.

William was a key player in the Revolt of 1173–1174 against Henry II. In 1174, at the Battle of Alnwick, during a raid in support of the revolt, William recklessly charged the English troops himself, shouting, "Now we shall see which of us are good knights!" He was unhorsed and captured by Henry's troops led by Ranulf de Glanvill and taken in chains to Newcastle, then Northampton, and then transferred to Falaise in Normandy. Henry then sent an army to Scotland and occupied it. As ransom and to regain his kingdom, William had to acknowledge Henry as his feudal superior and agree to pay for the cost of the English army's occupation of Scotland by taxing the Scots. The church of Scotland was also subjected to that of England. This he did by signing the Treaty of Falaise. He was then allowed to return to Scotland. In 1175 he swore fealty to Henry II at York Castle.

The humiliation of the Treaty of Falaise triggered a revolt in Galloway which lasted until 1186, and prompted construction of a castle at Dumfries. In 1179, meanwhile, William and his brother David personally led a force northwards into Easter Ross, establishing two further castles, and aiming to discourage the Norse Earls of Orkney from expanding beyond Caithness.

A further rising in 1181 involved Donald Meic Uilleim, direct descendant of King Duncan II of Scots. Donald briefly took over Ross; not until his death (1187) was William able to reclaim Donald's stronghold of Inverness. Further royal expeditions were required in 1197 and 1202 to fully neutralise the Orcadian threat.

The Treaty of Falaise remained in force for the next fifteen years. Then Richard the Lionheart, needing money to take part in the Third Crusade, agreed to terminate it in return for 10,000 silver marks, on 5 December 1189.

Despite the Scots regaining their independence, Anglo-Scottish relations remained tense during the first decade of the 13th century. In August 1209 King John decided to flex the English muscles by marching a large army to Norham (near Berwick), in order to exploit the flagging leadership of the ageing Scottish monarch. As well as promising a large sum of money, the ailing William agreed to his elder daughters marrying English nobles and, when the treaty was renewed in 1212, John apparently gained the hand of William's only surviving legitimate son, and heir, Alexander, for his eldest daughter, Joan.

Despite continued dependence on English goodwill, William's reign showed much achievement. He threw himself into government with energy and religiously followed the lines laid down by his grandfather, David I. Anglo-French settlements and feudalization were extended, new burghs founded, criminal law clarified, the responsibilities of justices and sheriffs widened, and trade grew. Arbroath Abbey was founded (1178), and the bishopric of Argyll established (c.1192) in the same year as papal confirmation of the Scottish church by Pope Celestine III.

William is recorded in 1206 as having cured a case of scrofula by his touching and blessing a child with the ailment whilst at York.[2] William died in Stirling in 1214 and lies buried in Arbroath Abbey. His son, Alexander II, succeeded him as king, reigning from 1214 to 1250.

[edit] Marriage and issueDue to the terms of the Treaty of Falaise, Henry II had the right to choose William's bride. As a result, William married Ermengarde de Beaumont, a granddaughter of King Henry I of England, at Woodstock Palace in 1186. Edinburgh Castle was her dowry. The marriage was not very successful, and it was many years before she bore him an heir. William and Ermengarde's children were:

1.Margaret (1193–1259), married Hubert de Burgh, 1st Earl of Kent.
2.Isabel (1195–1253), married Roger Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk.
3.Alexander II of Scotland (1198–1249).
4.Marjorie (1209–44),[3] married Gilbert Marshal, 4th Earl of Pembroke.
Out of wedlock, William I had numerous children, their descendants being among those who would lay claim to the Scottish crown.

By Avice de Avenel, daughter of Robert de Avenel, Justiciar of Lothian:

1.Isabel Mac William (Isibéal nic Uilliam) (born ca. 1170), married firstly in 1183 Robert III de Brus (died ca. 1191)[4] and married secondly Sir Robert de Ros, of Helmsley (died 1226)[5]
By an unnamed daughter of Adam de Hythus:

1.Magaret, married Eustace de Vesci Lord of Alnwick
By unknown mothers:

1.Robert de London[6]
2.Henry de Galightly, father of Patrick Galightly one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
3.Ada (died 1200), married Patrick I, Earl of Dunbar (1152–1232)[7]
4.Aufrica, married William de Say, and whose grandson Roger de Mandeville was one of the competitors to the crown in 1291[7]
[edit] Fictional portrayalsWilliam I has been depicted in a historical novel. :

An Earthly Knight (2003) by Janet McNaughton. The novel is set in the year 1162. William, younger brother and heir to Malcolm IV of Scotland, is betrothed to Lady Jeanette "Jenny" Avenel. She is the second daughter of a Norman nobleman and the marriage politically advances her family. But she is romantically interested in Tam Lin, a man enchanted by the Fairy Queen.[8][9][10]
[edit] Notes1.^ Uilleam Garbh; e.g. Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1214.6; Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1213.10.
2.^ Dalrymple, Sir David (1776). Annals of Scotland. Pub. J. Murray. London. P. 300 -301.
3.^ Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, A.A.M. Duncan, p527
4.^ Balfour Paul, Vol. I p.5
5.^ Douglas Richardson, Kimball G. Everingham, Magna Carta ancestry: a study in colonial and medieval families. Genealogical Publishing, 2005. pg 699. Google eBook
6.^ Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom, A.A.M. Duncan, p175
7.^ a b c Balfour Paul, Vol. I, p.5
8.^ "An Earthly Knight", description from the cover
9.^ "An Earthly Knight",Review by J. A. Kaszuba Locke
10.^ "An Earthly Knight",Review by Joan Marshall
[edit] SourcesAshley, Mike. Mammoth Book of British Kings and Queens. 1998.
Magnusson, Magnus. Scotland: Story of a Nation. 2001.

More About King William the Lion:
Burial: Arbroath Abbey, Arbroath, Scotland
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland

3979105 iv. Margaret of Huntingdon, born 1145; died 1201; married Humphrey III de Bohun.

7958256. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII, born 01 Mar 1105 in Castile, Spain; died 21 Aug 1157 in Fresnada, Spain. He was the son of 15916512. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy and 15916513. Urraca of Castile. He married 7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona Nov 1128 in Saldana, Spain.
7958257. Berengarida of Barcelona, died Jan 1149.

Children of Alfonso (Ramirez) and Berengarida Barcelona are:
i. Sancho III, born 1134; died 31 Aug 1158.
3979128 ii. King Ferdinand II, born Abt. 1137; died 22 Jan 1188 in Benavente in present-day Portugal; married Urraca 1165.

7996416. Roger Tempest, died Aft. 1151.

More About Roger Tempest:
Property: Held land in Craven.

Child of Roger Tempest is:
3998208 i. Richard Tempest, died Aft. 1153.

8000576. Robert de Comines/Comyn, died 28 Jan 1069 in Durham, England.

More About Robert de Comines/Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: 1068, Earl of Northumberland by William the Conqueror, which angered the people of that shire who decided to kill him.
Comment: The Comyn/Cumyn/Cumming family is considered the most royal in Scotland excepting those who were crowned monarchs; tartan is green and black with stripes of bright red and blue.
Event: 28 Jan 1069, After plundering Durham and vicinity along with 700 soldiers, Robert and all of his soldiers were slain.

Children of Robert de Comines/Comyn are:
4000288 i. John Comyn, died Aft. 1135; married ? Giffard.
ii. William Comyn

More About William Comyn:
Appointed/Elected: Chancellor to King David I of Scotland; held bishopric of Durham by force for more than three years.
Occupation: Churchman

8000578. Adam Giffard

More About Adam Giffard:
Residence: Fonthill, Wiltshire, England

Child of Adam Giffard is:
4000289 i. ? Giffard, married John Comyn.

8000610. Simon de St. Liz, died 1111. He married 8000611. Maud.
8000611. Maud, born 1072; died 1131. She was the daughter of 16001222. Waltheof.

More About Simon de St. Liz:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntington and Northampton

Child of Simon St. Liz and Maud is:
4000305 i. Lady of Bradham Maud de St. Liz, died Abt. 1160; married Saher/Saier de Quincy.

8000612. William

More About William:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Leuchars

Child of William is:
4000306 i. Ness.

8001404. Roger Bigod, born Abt. 1150; died Bef. 02 Aug 1221. He was the son of 16002808. Hugh Bigod and 16002809. Juliana Vere. He married 8001405. Ida ?.
8001405. Ida ?

More About Roger Bigod:
Event: Jun 1215, Joined thr Barons at Stamford; he and his son were chosen to maintain the Magna Carta.
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Norfolk

Child of Roger Bigod and Ida ? is:
4000702 i. Hugh Bigod, born Abt. 1180 in probably County Norfolk, England; died Feb 1221 in probably County Norfolk, England; married Maud Marshal Abt. 1210.

8001406. William Marshal, born Abt. 1146; died 14 May 1219 in Caversham, Berkshire, England. He married 8001407. Isabel de Clare Aug 1189 in London, England.
8001407. Isabel de Clare, born Abt. 1172; died 1220. She was the daughter of 16002814. Richard de Clare and 16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster.

More About William Marshal:
Burial: Temple Church, London, England
Title (Facts Pg): 1st Earl of Pembroke

More About Isabel de Clare:
Burial: Tintern Abbey
Title (Facts Pg): Countess of Pembroke

Children of William Marshal and Isabel de Clare are:
4000703 i. Maud Marshal, born Abt. 1190; died Apr 1248; married (1) Hugh Bigod Abt. 1210; married (2) William de Warenne 1225.
ii. Isabel Marshal, born 09 Oct 1200 in Pembroke Castle; died 17 Jan 1240 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England; married (1) Sir Gilbert de Clare; married (2) Richard of England 30 Mar 1231 in Fawley, Buckinghamshire, England; born 05 Jan 1209 in Winchester Castle, England; died 02 Apr 1272 in Berkhampstead, Hertfordshire, England.

More About Isabel Marshal:
Burial: Beaulieu Abbey, Hampshire, England

More About Sir Gilbert de Clare:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Hertford

iii. Eva Marshal, born Abt. 1207; died Abt. 1245; married William de Braiose.

8001488. King Philip II Augustus, born 23 Aug 1165 in Gonesse, France; died 14 Jul 1223 in Mantes, France. He was the son of 16002976. King Louis VII and 16002977. Adela. He married 8001489. Isabella of Hainaut 28 Apr 1180 in Bapaume.
8001489. Isabella of Hainaut, born 28 Apr 1170 in Valenciennes, France; died 15 Mar 1190 in Paris, France.

More About King Philip II Augustus:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 01 Nov 1179, King of France

More About Isabella of Hainaut:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France

Child of Philip Augustus and Isabella Hainaut is:
4000744 i. King Louis VIII, born Sep 1187 in Paris, France; died 08 Nov 1226 in Montpensier, Auvergne, France; married Princess Blanche of Castile 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.

8001490. Alphonso VIII

Child of Alphonso VIII is:
4000745 i. Princess Blanche of Castile, born 04 Mar 1188 in Palencia; died 27 Nov 1252; married King Louis VIII 1200 in Abbey of Port-Mort, near Pont-Audemer, Normandy, France.

Generation No. 24

15912960. Count Foulques IV, born Abt. 1033 in Anjou, France; died 14 Apr 1109 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 31825920. Count Geoffroy II and 31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou. He married 15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency.
15912961. Hildegarde de Baugency, born Abt. 1044 in Baugency, France?.

More About Count Foulques IV:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou

Child of Foulques and Hildegarde de Baugency is:
7956480 i. Foulques V, born Abt. 1092 in Anjou, France; died 10 Nov 1143 in Acre, Jerusalem, Israel; married Countess Ermengarde du Maine 11 Jul 1110 in France.

15912962. Count Elias (Helie), born Abt. 1060; died Abt. 1110. He married 15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire Abt. 1092.
15912963. Matilde De Chateau Du Loire, born Abt. 1055 in Chateau, Eure-et-Loire, France; died Abt. 1099.

More About Count Elias (Helie):
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Maine

Child of Elias (Helie) and Matilde De Chateau Du Loire is:
7956481 i. Countess Ermengarde du Maine, born Abt. 1096 in Maine, France; died Abt. 1126 in Maine, France; married Foulques V 11 Jul 1110 in France.

15912964. King William I, born Abt. 1027 in Failaise, France; died 09 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France. He was the son of 31825928. Robert I and 31825929. Arlette (Herleve). He married 15912965. Matilda of Flanders.
15912965. Matilda of Flanders, born 1032; died 03 Nov 1083. She was the daughter of 31825930. Baldwin V and 31825931. Adele.

Notes for King William I:
William I of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

William I
King of the English (more...)

Reign 25 December 1066 – 9 September 1087
Coronation 25 December 1066
Predecessor England: Edgar Ætheling (uncrowned), Harold II
Normandy: Robert I the Magnificent
Successor England: William II Rufus
Normandy: Robert II Curthose, Duke of Normandy
Consort Matilda of Flanders
among othersIssue
Robert II, Duke of Normandy
Richard, Duke of Bernay
William II of England
Adela, Countess of Blois
Henry I of England
DetailTitles and styles
King of the English
Duke of the Normans
Father Robert the Magnificent
Mother Herlette of Falaise
Born 1027
Falaise, France
Died 9 September 1087 (aged c.60)
Convent of St. Gervais, Rouen
Burial Saint-Étienne de Caen, France
William I of England (1027[1] – 9 September 1087), better known as William the Conqueror (French: Guillaume le Conquérant), was Duke of Normandy from 1035 and King of England from 1066 to his death.

To claim the English crown, William invaded England in 1066, leading an army of Normans to victory over the Anglo-Saxon forces of Harold Godwinson (who died in the conflict) at the Battle of Hastings, and suppressed subsequent English revolts in what has become known as the Norman Conquest.[2]

His reign, which brought Norman culture to England, had an enormous impact on the subsequent course of England in the Middle Ages. In addition to political changes, his reign also saw changes to English law, a programme of building and fortification, changes to the vocabulary of the English language, and the introduction of continental European feudalism into England.

As Duke of Normandy, he is known as William II. He was also, particularly before the conquest, known as William the Bastard.[3]

[edit] Early life
William was born in Falaise, Normandy, the illegitimate and only son of Robert I, Duke of Normandy, who named him as heir to Normandy. His mother, Herleva (among other names), who later had two sons to another father, was the daughter of Fulbert, most probably a local tanner. William had a sister, Adelaide of Normandy, another child of Robert and Herleva. Later in life the enemies of William are said to have commented derisively that William stank like a tannery, and the residents of besieged Alençon hung skins from the city walls to taunt him.

William is believed to have been born in either 1027 or 1028, and more likely in the autumn of the latter year.[1] He was born the grandnephew of Queen Emma of Normandy, wife of King Ethelred the Unready and later of King Canute the Great.[4]

[edit] Duke of Normandy
By his father's will, William succeeded him as Duke of Normandy at age eight in 1035 and was known as Duke William of Normandy (French: Guillaume, duc de Normandie; Latin: Guglielmus Dux Normanniae). Plots by rival Norman noblemen to usurp his place cost William three guardians, though not Count Alan III of Brittany, who was a later guardian. William was supported by King Henry I of France, however. He was knighted by Henry at age 15. By the time William turned 19 he was successfully dealing with threats of rebellion and invasion. With the assistance of Henry, William finally secured control of Normandy by defeating rebel Norman barons at Caen in the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes in 1047, obtaining the Truce of God, which was backed by the Roman Catholic Church.

Against the wishes of Pope Leo IX, William married Matilda of Flanders in 1053 in the Cathedral of Notre Dame at Eu, Normandy (Seine-Maritime). At the time, William was about 24 years old and Matilda was 22. William is said to have been a faithful and loving husband, and their marriage produced four sons and six daughters. In repentance for what was a consanguine marriage (they were distant cousins), William donated St-Stephen's church (l'Abbaye-aux-Hommes) and Matilda donated Sainte-Trinité church (Abbaye aux Dames).

Feeling threatened by the increase in Norman power resulting from William's noble marriage, Henry I attempted to invade Normandy twice (1054 and 1057), without success. Already a charismatic leader, William attracted strong support within Normandy, including the loyalty of his half-brothers Odo of Bayeux and Robert, Count of Mortain, who played significant roles in his life. Later, he benefitted from the weakening of two competing power centers as a result of the deaths of Henry I and of Geoffrey II of Anjou, in 1060. In 1062 William invaded and took control of the county of Maine, which had been a fief of Anjou.[5]

[edit] English succession
Upon the death of the childless Edward the Confessor, the English throne was fiercely disputed by three claimants -- William, Harold Godwinson, the powerful Earl of Wessex, and the Viking King Harald III of Norway, known as Harald Hadraada. William had a tenuous blood claim, through his great aunt Emma (wife of Ethelred and mother of Edward). William also contended that Edward, who had spent much of his life in exile in Normandy during the Danish occupation of England, had promised William the throne when William visited Edward in London in 1052. Finally, William claimed that Harold had pledged allegiance to him in 1064. William had rescued the shipwrecked Harold from the count of Ponthieu, and together they had defeated Conan II, Count of Brittany. On that occasion, William knighted Harold, and deceived him by having him swear loyalty to William over the concealed bones of a saint.[6]

In January 1066, however, in accordance with Edward's last will and by vote of the Witenagemot, Harold Godwinson was crowned King by Archbishop Aldred.

[edit] Norman invasion
Meanwhile, William submitted his claim to the English throne to Pope Alexander II, who sent him a consecrated banner in support. Then, William organized a council of war at Lillebonne and openly began assembling an army in Normandy. Offering promises of English lands and titles, he amassed at Saint-Valery-sur-Somme a considerable invasion force of 600 ships and 7,000 men, consisting of Normans, Bretons, French mercenaries, and numerous foreign knights. Harold assembled a large army on the south coast of England and a fleet of ships guarding the English Channel.[6]

Victorian era statue of William the Conqueror, holding Domesday Book on the West Front of Lichfield Cathedral.Fortuitously, however, William's crossing was delayed by weeks of unfavourable winds. William managed to keep his army together during the wait, but Harold's was diminished by dwindling supplies and falling morale with the arrival of the harvest season.[7] Harold also consolidated his ships in London, leaving the English Channel unguarded. Then came the news that Harald III of Norway, allied with Tostig Godwinson, had landed ten miles from York; Harold was forced to march against them.

Before he could return south, the wind direction turned and William crossed, landing his army at Pevensey Bay (Sussex) on September 28. Then he moved to Hastings, a few miles to the east, where he built a prefabricated wooden castle for a base of operations. From there, he ravaged the hinterland and waited for Harold's return from the north.[8]

[edit] Battle of Hastings
Main article: Battle of Hastings
Harold, after defeating his brother Tostig Godwinson and Harald Hardrada in the north, marched his army 241 miles to meet the invading William in the south. On October 13, William received news of Harold's march from London. At dawn the next day, William left the castle with his army and advanced towards the enemy. Harold had taken a defensive position atop the Senlac Hill/Senlac ridge, about seven miles from Hastings, at present-day Battle, East Sussex.

The Battle of Hastings lasted all day. Although the numbers on each side were about equal, William had both cavalry and infantry, including many archers, while Harold had only foot soldiers and few if any archers.[9] Along the ridge's border, formed as a wall of shields, the English soldiers at first stood so effectively that William's army was thrown back with heavy casualties. William rallied his troops, however -- reportedly raising his helmet, as shown in the Bayeux Tapestry, to quell rumors of his death. Meanwhile, many of the English had pursued the fleeing Normans on foot, allowing the Norman cavalry to attack them repeatedly from the rear as his infantry pretended to retreat further.[10] Norman arrows also took their toll, progressively weakening the English wall of shields. A final Norman cavalry attack decided the battle irrevocably, resulting in the deaths of Harold, killed by an arrow in the eye, and two of his brothers, Gyrth and Leofwine Godwinson. At dusk, the English army made their last stand. By that night, the Norman victory was complete and the remaining English soldiers fled in fear.

[edit] March to London
For two weeks, William waited for a formal surrender of the English throne, but the Witenagemot proclaimed the quite young Edgar Ætheling instead, though without coronation. Thus, William's next target was London, approaching through the important territories of Kent, via Dover and Canterbury, inspiring fear in the English. However, at London, William's advance was beaten back at London Bridge, and he decided to march westward and to storm London from the northwest. After receiving continental reinforcements, William crossed the Thames at Wallingford, and there he forced the surrender of Archbishop Stigand (one of Edgar's lead supporters), in early December. William reached Berkhamsted a few days later where Ætheling relinquished the English crown personally and the exhausted Saxon noblemen of England surrendered definitively. Although William was acclaimed then as English King, he requested a coronation in London. As William I, he was formally crowned on Christmas day 1066, in Westminster Abbey, by Archbishop Aldred.[6]

[edit] English resistance

The dominions of William the Conqueror around 1087Although the south of England submitted quickly to Norman rule, resistance in the north continued for six more years until 1072. During the first two years, King William I suffered many revolts throughout England (Dover, western Mercia, Exeter) and Wales. Also, in 1068, Harold's illegitimate sons attempted an invasion of the south western peninsula, but William defeated them.

For William I, the worst crisis came from Northumbria, which had still not submitted to his realm. In 1068, with Edgar Ætheling, both Mercia and Northumbria revolted. William could suppress these, but Edgar fled to Scotland where Malcolm III of Scotland protected him. Furthermore, Malcolm married Edgar's sister Margaret, with much éclat, stressing the English balance of power against William. Under such circumstances, Northumbria rebelled, besieging York. Then, Edgar resorted also to the Danes, who disembarked with a large fleet at Northumbria, claiming the English crown for their King Sweyn II. Scotland joined the rebellion as well. The rebels easily captured York and its castle. However, William could contain them at Lincoln. After dealing with a new wave of revolts at western Mercia, Exeter, Dorset, and Somerset, William defeated his northern foes decisively at the River Aire, retrieving York, while the Danish army swore to depart.

William then devastated Northumbria between the Humber and Tees rivers, with his Harrying of the North. This devastation included setting fire to the vegetation, houses and even tools to work the fields. He also burnt crops, killed livestock and sowed the fields and land with salt, to stunt growth. After this cruel treatment the land did not recover for more than 100 years. The region ended up absolutely deprived, losing its traditional autonomy towards England. However it may have stopped future rebellions, scaring the English people into obedience. Then, the Danish king disembarked in person, readying his army to restart the war, but William suppressed this threat with a payment of gold. In 1071, William defeated the last rebellion of the north through an improvised pontoon, subduing the Isle of Ely, where the Danes had gathered. In 1072, he invaded Scotland, defeating Malcolm and gaining a temporary peace. In 1074, Edgar Ætheling submitted definitively to William.

In 1075, during William's absence, the Revolt of the Earls was confronted successfully by Odo. In 1080, William dispatched his half brothers Odo and Robert to storm Northumbria and Scotland, respectively. Eventually, the Pope protested that the Normans were mistreating the English people. Before quelling the rebellions, William had conciliated with the English church; however, he persecuted it ferociously afterwards.

[edit] Reign in England

[edit] Events
As was usual for his descendants also William spent much time (11 years, since 1072) at Normandy, ruling the islands through his writs. Nominally still a vassal state, owing its entire loyalty to the French king, Normandy arose suddenly as a powerful region, alarming the other French Dukes which reacted by attacking it persistently. As Duke of Normandy, William was obsessed with conquering Brittany, and the French King Philip I admonished him. A treaty was concluded after his aborted invasion of Brittany in 1076, and William betrothed Constance to the Breton Duke Hoel's son, the future Alan IV of Brittany. The wedding occurred only in 1086, after Alan's accession to the throne, and Constance died childless a few years later.

The mischief of William's elder son Robert arose after a prank of his brothers William and Henry, who doused him with filthy water. The situation became a large scale Norman rebellion. Only with King Philip's additional military support was William able to confront Robert, who was based at Flanders. During the battle in 1079, William was unhorsed and wounded by Robert, who lowered his sword only after recognizing him. The embarrassed William returned to Rouen, abandoning the expedition. In 1080, Matilda reconciled both, and William revoked Robert's inheritance.

Odo caused many troubles to William, and he was imprisoned in 1082, losing his English estate and all royal functions, except the religious ones. In 1083, Matilda died, and William became more tyrannical over his realm.

[edit] Reforms

The signatures of William I and Matilda are the first two large crosses on the Accord of Winchester from 1072.William initiated many major changes. He increased the function of the traditional English shires (autonomous administrative regions), which he brought under central control; he decreased the power of the earls by restricting them to one shire apiece. All administrative functions of his government remained fixed at specific English towns, except the court itself; they would progressively strengthen, and the English institutions became amongst the most sophisticated in Europe. In 1085, in order to ascertain the extent of his new dominions and to improve taxation, William commissioned all his counselors for the compilation of the Domesday Book, which was published in 1086. The book was a survey of England's productive capacity similar to a modern census.

William also ordered many castles, keeps, and mottes, among them the Tower of London's foundation (the White Tower), which were built throughout England. These ensured effectively that the many rebellions by the English people or his own followers did not succeed.

His conquest also led to French (especially, but not only, the Norman French) replacing English as the language of the ruling classes for nearly 300 years.[11][12] Furthermore, the original Anglo-Saxon cultural influence of England became mingled with the Norman one; thus the Anglo-Norman culture came into being.

William is said to have eliminated the native aristocracy in as little as four years. Systematically, he despoiled those English aristocrats who either opposed the Normans or who died without issue. Thus, most English estates and titles of nobility were handed to the Norman noblemen. Many English aristocrats fled to Flanders and Scotland; others may have been sold into slavery overseas. Some escaped to join the Byzantine Empire's Varangian Guard, and went on to fight the Normans in Sicily. By 1070, the indigenous nobility had ceased to be an integral part of the English landscape, and by 1086, it maintained control of just 8% of its original land-holdings.[13] However, to the new Norman noblemen, William handed the English parcels of land piecemeal, dispersing these wide. Thus nobody would try conspiring against him without jeopardizing their own estates within the so unstable England. Effectively, this strengthened William's political stand as a monarch.

William also seized and depopulated many miles of land (36 parishes), turning it into the royal New Forest region to support his enthusiastic enjoyment of hunting.[14]

[edit] Death, burial, and succession
In 1087 in France, William burned Mantes (50 km west of Paris), besieging the town. However, he fell off his horse, suffering fatal abdominal injuries by the saddle pommel. On his deathbed, William divided his succession for his sons, sparking strife between them. Despite William's reluctance, his combative elder son Robert received the Duchy of Normandy, as Robert II. William Rufus (his third son) was next English king, as William II. William's youngest son Henry received 5,000 silver pounds, which would be earmarked to buy land. He also became King Henry I of England after William II died without issue. While on his deathbed, William pardoned many of his political adversaries, including Odo. Because of the gasses in William's stomach, his body exploded when they were carrying him in the coffin.

William died at age 59 at the Convent of St Gervais near Rouen, France, on 9 September 1087. William was buried in the Abbaye-aux-Hommes, which he had erected, in Caen, Normandy.

According to some sources, a fire broke out during the funeral; the original owner of the land on which the church was built claimed he had not been paid yet, demanding 60 shillings, which William's son Henry had to pay on the spot; and, in a most unregal postmortem, William's corpulent body would not fit in the stone sarcophagus.

William's grave is currently marked by a marble slab with a Latin inscription; the slab dates from the early 19th century. The grave was defiled twice, once during the French Wars of Religion, when his bones were scattered across the town of Caen, and again during the French Revolution. Following those events, only William's left femur remains in the tomb.

[edit] Legacy

A romantic nineteenth century artists impression of King William I of England. After an engraving by George Vertue.William's invasion was the last time that England was successfully conquered by a foreign power. Although there would be a number of other attempts over the centuries, the best that could be achieved would be excursions by foreign troops, such as the Raid on the Medway during the Second Anglo-Dutch War, but no actual conquests such as William's. There have however been occasions since that time when foreign rulers have succeeded to the English/British throne, notably William of Orange, 1650 and George of Hanover 1660, who acceded by virtue of the exclusion of Roman Catholics from the succession.

As Duke of Normandy and King of England he passed the titles on to his descendants. Other territories would be acquired by marriage or conquest and, at their height, these possessions would be known as the Angevin Empire.

They included many lands in France, such as Normandy and Aquitaine, but the question of jurisdiction over these territories would be the cause of much conflict and bitter rivalry between England and France, which took up much of the Middle Ages, including the Hundred Years War and, some might argue, continued as far as the Battle of Waterloo of 1815. citation needed

[edit] Physical appearance
No authentic portrait of William has been found. Nonetheless, he was depicted as a man of fair stature with remarkably strong arms, "with which he could shoot a bow at full gallop". William showed a magnificent appearance, possessing a fierce countenance. He enjoyed an excellent health; nevertheless his noticeable corpulence augmented eventually so much that French King Philip I commented that William looked like a pregnant woman.[15]

[edit] Descendants
William is known to have had nine children, though Agatha, a tenth daughter who died a virgin, appears in some sources. Several other unnamed daughters are also mentioned as being betrothed to notable figures of that time. Despite rumours to the contrary (such as claims that William Peverel was a bastard of William)[16] there is no evidence that he had any illegitimate children,[17]

Robert Curthose (1054–1134), Duke of Normandy, married Sybil of Conversano, daughter of Geoffrey of Conversano.
Richard (c. 1055 – c. 1081), Duke of Bernay, killed by a stag in New Forest.
Adeliza (or Alice) (c. 1055 – c. 1065), reportedly betrothed to Harold II of England.
Cecilia (or Cecily) (c. 1056 – 1126), Abbess of Holy Trinity, Caen.
William "Rufus" (c. 1056 – 1100), King of England.
Agatha (c. 1064 – 1079), betrothed to Alfonso VI of Castile.
Constance (c. 1066 – 1090), married Alan IV Fergent, Duke of Brittany; poisoned, possibly by her own servants.
Adela (c. 1067 – 1137), married Stephen, Count of Blois.
Henry "Beauclerc" (1068–1135), King of England, married Edith of Scotland, daughter of Malcolm III, King of the Scots. His second wife was Adeliza of Leuven.

[edit] Fictional depictions
William I has appeared as a character in only a few stage and screen productions. The one-act play A Choice of Kings by John Mortimer deals with his deception of Harold after the latter's shipwreck. Julian Glover portrayed him in a 1966 TV adaptation of this play in the ITV Play of the Week series.

William has also been portrayed on screen by Thayer Roberts in the film Lady Godiva of Coventry (1955), John Carson in the BBC TV series Hereward the Wake (1965), and Michael Gambon in the TV drama Blood Royal: William the Conqueror (1990).

On a less serious note, he has been portrayed by David Lodge in an episode of the TV comedy series Carry On Laughing entitled "One in the Eye for Harold" (1975), James Fleet in the humorous BBC show The Nearly Complete and Utter History of Everything (1999), and Gavin Abbott in an episode of the British educational TV series Historyonics entitled "1066" (2004).

[edit] References
^ a b The official web site of the British Monarchy puts his birth at "around 1028", which may reasonably be taken as definitive.
The frequently encountered date of 14 October 1024 is likely to be spurious. It was promulgated by Thomas Roscoe in his 1846 biography The life of William the Conqueror. The year 1024 is apparently calculated from the fictive deathbed confession of William recounted by Ordericus Vitalis (who was about twelve when the Conqueror died); in it William allegedly claimed to be about sixty-three or four years of age at his death bed in 1087. The birth day and month are suspiciously the same as those of the Battle of Hastings. This date claim, repeated by other Victorian historians (e.g. Jacob Abbott), has been entered unsourced into the LDS genealogical database, and has found its way thence into countless personal genealogies. Cf. The Conqueror and His Companions by J.R. Planché, Somerset Herald. London: Tinsley Brothers, 1874.
^ Dr. Mike Ibeji (2001-05-01). "1066" (HTML). BBC. Retrieved on 2007-07-16.
^ "We must see how one who started with all the disadvantages which are implied in his earlier surname of the Bastard came to win and to deserve his later surnames of the Conqueror and the Great." Edward Augustus Freeman, William the Conqueror (1888), Chapter 1 (p. 7 of the 2004 reprint by Batoche Books.
^ Powell, John, Magill's Guide to Military History, Salem Press, Inc., 2001, p. 226. ISBN 0893560197.
^ David Carpenter, The Struggle for Mastery: Britain 1066-1284 (2003).
^ a b c Clark, George [1971] (1978). "The Norman Conquest", English History: A Survey. Oxford University Press/Book Club Associates. ISBN 0198223390.
^ Carpenter, p. 72.
^ Carpenter, p. 72.
^ Carpenter, p. 73.
^ Ibid.
^ While English emerged as a popular vernacular and literary language within one hundred years of the Conquest, it was only in 1362 that King Edward III abolished the use of French in Parliament
^ Alexander Herman Schutz and Urban Tigner Holmes, A History of the French Language, Biblo and Tannen Publishers, 1938. pp. 44-45. ISBN 0819601918.
^ Douglas, David Charles. English Historical Documents, Routledge, 1996, p. 22. ISBN 0415143675.
^ Based on William of Malmesbury's Historia Anglorum.
He was of just stature, ordinary corpulence, fierce countenance; his forehead was bare of hair; of such great strength of arm that it was often a matter of surprise, that no one was able to draw his bow, which himself could bend when his horse was in full gallop; he was majestic whether sitting or standing, although the protuberance of his belly deformed his royal person; of excellent health so that he was never confined with any dangerous disorder, except at the last; so given to the pleasures of the chase, that as I have before said, ejecting the inhabitants, he let a space of many miles grow desolate that, when at liberty from other avocations, he might there pursue his pleasures.
See English Monarch: The House of Normandy.
^ Spartacus Schoolnet, retrieved 17 July 2007.
^ The Conqueror and His Companions (J.R Planche 1874)
^ William "the Conqueror" (Guillaume "le Conquérant").

[edit] Further reading
Bates, David (1989) William the Conqueror, London : George Philip, 198 p. ISBN 978-0-7524-1980-0
Douglas, David C. (1999) William the Conqueror; the Norman impact upon England, Yale English monarchs series, London : Yale University Press, 476 p., ISBN 0-300-07884-6
Howarth, David (1977) 1066 The Year of the Conquest, London : Collins, 207 p., ISBN 0-00-211845-9
Prescott, Hilda F.M. (1932) Son of Dust, reprinted 1978: London : White Lion, 288 p. ISBN 0-85617-239-1
Savage, Anne (transl. & coll.) (2002) The Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, London : Greenwich Editions, 288 p., ISBN 0-86288-440-3

More About King William I:
Nickname: William the Conqueror
Title (Facts Pg): King of England

Child of William and Matilda Flanders is:
7956482 i. King Henry I, born 1068 in Selby, Yorkshire, England; died 01 Dec 1135 in Lyons-la-Foret, Normandy, France; married (1) ?; married (2) Matilda (Edith) of Scotland 11 Nov 1100.

15912966. Malcolm III Canmore, born Abt. 1031; died 13 Nov 1093 in Siege of Alnwick Castle. He was the son of 31825932. King Duncan I Mac Crinan. He married 15912967. St. Margaret of England 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.
15912967. St. Margaret of England, born Abt. 1045; died 16 Nov 1093. She was the daughter of 31825934. Prince Edward the Atheling and 31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig.

Notes for Malcolm III Canmore:
Malcolm III of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Máel Coluim mac Donnchada (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhonnchaidh),[2] called in most Anglicised regnal lists Malcolm III, and in later centuries nicknamed Canmore, "Big Head"[3] [4] or Long-neck [5] (c.1031[6] - 13 November 1093), was King of Scots. It has also been argued recently that the real "Malcolm Canmore" was this Malcolm's great-grandson Malcolm IV, who is given this name in the contemporary notice of his death.[7] He was the eldest son of King Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin). Malcolm's long reign, lasting 35 years, preceded the beginning of the Scoto-Norman age.

Malcolm's Kingdom did not extend over the full territory of modern Scotland: the north and west of Scotland remained in Scandinavian, Norse-Gael and Gaelic control, and the areas under the control of the Kings of Scots would not advance much beyond the limits set by Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) until the 12th century. Malcolm III fought a succession of wars against the Kingdom of England, which may have had as their goal the conquest of the English earldom of Northumbria. However, these wars did not result in any significant advances southwards. Malcolm's main achievement is to have continued a line which would rule Scotland for many years,[8] although his role as "founder of a dynasty" has more to do with the propaganda of his youngest son David, and his descendants, than with any historical reality.[9]

Malcolm's second wife, Saint Margaret of Scotland, was later beatified and is Scotland's only royal saint. However, Malcolm himself gained no reputation for piety. With the notable exception of Dunfermline Abbey he is not definitely associated with major religious establishments or ecclesiastical reforms.

[edit] Background
Main article: Scotland in the High Middle Ages
Malcolm's father Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin) became king in late 1034, on the death of Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda), Duncan's maternal grandfather. According to John of Fordun, whose account is the original source of part at least of William Shakespeare's Macbeth, Malcolm's mother was a niece of Siward, Earl of Northumbria,[10][11] but an earlier king-list gives her the Gaelic name Suthen.[12]

Duncan's reign was not successful and he was killed by Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findlaích) on 15 August 1040. Although Shakespeare's Macbeth presents Malcolm as a grown man and his father as an old one, it appears that Duncan was still young in 1040,[13] and Malcolm and his brother Donalbane (Domnall Bán) were children.[14] Malcolm's family did attempt to overthrow Macbeth in 1045, but Malcolm's grandfather Crínán of Dunkeld was killed in the attempt.[15]

Soon after the death of Duncan his two young sons were sent away for greater safety - exactly where is the subject of debate. According to one version, Malcolm (then aged about 9) was sent to England, and his younger brother Donalbane was sent to the Isles.[16][17] Based on Fordun's account, it was assumed that Malcolm passed most of Macbeth's seventeen year reign in the Kingdom of England at the court of Edward the Confessor.[18] [19]

According to an alternative version, Malcolm's mother took both sons into exile at the court of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Earl of Orkney, an enemy of Macbeth's family, and perhaps Duncan's kinsman by marriage.[20]

An English invasion in 1054, with Earl Siward in command, had as its goal the installation of Máel Coluim, "son of the King of the Cumbrians (i.e. of Strathclyde)". This Máel Coluim, perhaps a son of Owen the Bald, disappears from history after this brief mention. He has been confused with King Malcolm III.[21] [22] In 1057 various chroniclers report the death of Macbeth at Malcolm's hand, on 15 August 1057 at Lumphanan in Aberdeenshire.[23] [24] Macbeth was succeeded by his stepson Lulach, who was crowned at Scone, probably on 8 September 1057. Lulach was killed by Malcolm, "by treachery",[25] near Huntly on 23 April 1058. After this, Malcolm became king, perhaps being inaugurated on 25 April 1058, although only John of Fordun reports this.[26]

[edit] Malcolm and Ingibiorg

Late medieval depiction of Máel Coluim III with MacDuib ("MacDuff"), from an MS (Corpus Christi MS 171) of Walter Bower's Scotichronicon.If Orderic Vitalis is to be relied upon, one of Malcolm's earliest actions as King may have been to travel south to the court of Edward the Confessor in 1059 to arrange a marriage with Edward's kinswoman Margaret, who had arrived in England two years before from Hungary.[27] If he did visit the English court, he was the first reigning King of Scots to do so in more than eighty years. If a marriage agreement was made in 1059, however, it was not kept, and this may explain the Scots invasion of Northumbria in 1061 when Lindisfarne was plundered.[28] Equally, Malcolm's raids in Northumbria may have been related to the disputed "Kingdom of the Cumbrians", reestablished by Earl Siward in 1054, which was under Malcolm's control by 1070.[29]

The Orkneyinga saga reports that Malcolm married the widow of Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Ingibiorg a daughter of Finn Arnesson.[30] Although Ingibiorg is generally assumed to have died shortly before 1070, it is possible that she died much earlier, around 1058.[31] The Orkneyinga Saga records that Malcolm and Ingibiorg had a son, Duncan II (Donnchad mac Maíl Coluim), who was later king.[32] Some Medieval commentators, following William of Malmesbury, claimed that Duncan was illegitimate, but this claim is propaganda reflecting the need of Malcolm's descendants by Margaret to undermine the claims of Duncan's descendants, the Meic Uilleim.[33] Malcolm's son Domnall, whose death is reported in 1085, is not mentioned by the author of the Orkneyinga Saga. He is assumed to have been born to Ingibiorg.[34]

Malcolm's marriage to Ingibiorg secured him peace in the north and west. The Heimskringla tells that her father Finn had been an adviser to Harald Hardraade and, after falling out with Harald, was then made an Earl by Sweyn Estridsson, King of Denmark, which may have been another recommendation for the match.[35] Malcolm enjoyed a peaceful relationship with the Earldom of Orkney, ruled jointly by his stepsons, Paul and Erlend Thorfinnsson. The Orkneyinga Saga reports strife with Norway but this is probably misplaced as it associates this with Magnus Barefoot, who became king of Norway only in 1093, the year of Malcolm's death.[36]

[edit] Malcolm and Margaret

Máel Coluim and Margaret as depicted in a 16th century armorial. Note the coats of arms both bear on their clothing - Malcolm wears the Lion of Scotland, which historically was not used until the time of his great-grandson William the Lion; Margaret wears the supposed arms of Edward the Confessor, her grand-uncle, although the arms were in fact concocted in the later Middle Ages.Although he had given sanctuary to Tostig Godwinson when the Northumbrians drove him out, Malcolm was not directly involved in the ill-fated invasion of England by Harald Hardraade and Tostig in 1066, which ended in defeat and death at the battle of Stamford Bridge.[37] In 1068, he granted asylum to a group of English exiles fleeing from William of Normandy, among them Agatha, widow of Edward the Confessor's nephew Edward the Exile, and her children: Edgar Ætheling and his sisters Margaret and Cristina. They were accompanied by Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. The exiles were disappointed, however, if they had expected immediate assistance from the Scots.[38]

In 1069 the exiles returned to England, to join a spreading revolt in the north. Even though Gospatric and Siward's son Waltheof submitted by the end of the year, the arrival of a Danish army under Sweyn Estridsson seemed to ensure that William's position remained weak. Malcolm decided on war, and took his army south into Cumbria and across the Pennines, wasting Teesdale and Cleveland then marching north, loaded with loot, to Wearmouth. There Malcolm met Edgar and his family, who were invited to return with him, but did not. As Sweyn had by now been bought off with a large Danegeld, Malcolm took his army home. In reprisal, William sent Gospatric to raid Scotland through Cumbria. In return, the Scots fleet raided the Northumbrian coast where Gospatric's possessions were concentrated.[39] Late in the year, perhaps shipwrecked on their way to a European exile, Edgar and his family again arrived in Scotland, this time to remain. By the end of 1070, Malcolm had married Edgar's sister Margaret, the future Saint Margaret of Scotland.[40]

The naming of their children represented a break with the traditional Scots Regal names such as Malcolm, Cináed and Áed. The point of naming Margaret's sons, Edward after her father Edward the Exile, Edmund for her grandfather Edmund Ironside, Ethelred for her great-grandfather Ethelred the Unready and Edgar for her great-great-grandfather Edgar was unlikely to be missed in England, where William of Normandy's grasp on power was far from secure.[41] Whether the adoption of the classical Alexander for the future Alexander I of Scotland (either for Pope Alexander II or for Alexander the Great) and the biblical David for the future David I of Scotland represented a recognition that William of Normandy would not be easily removed, or was due to the repetition of Anglo-Saxon Royal name—another Edmund had preceded Edgar—is not known.[42] Margaret also gave Malcolm two daughters, Edith, who married Henry I of England, and Mary, who married Eustace III of Boulogne.

In 1072, with the Harrying of the North completed and his position again secure, William of Normandy came north with an army and a fleet. Malcolm met William at Abernethy and, in the words of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle "became his man" and handed over his eldest son Duncan as a hostage and arranged peace between William and Edgar.[43] Accepting the overlordship of the king of the English was no novelty, previous kings had done so without result. The same was true of Malcolm; his agreement with the English king was followed by further raids into Northumbria, which led to further trouble in the earldom and the killing of Bishop William Walcher at Gateshead. In 1080, William sent his son Robert Curthose north with an army while his brother Odo punished the Northumbrians. Malcolm again made peace, and this time kept it for over a decade.[44]

Malcolm faced little recorded internal opposition, with the exception of Lulach's son Máel Snechtai. In an unusual entry, for the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle contains little on Scotland, it says that in 1078:

" Malcholom [Máel Coluim] seized the mother of Mælslæhtan [Máel Snechtai] ... and all his treasures, and his cattle; and he himself escaped with difficulty.[45] "

Whatever provoked this strife, Máel Snechtai survived until 1085.[46]

[edit] Malcolm and William Rufus

William Rufus, "the Red", King of the English (1087-1100).When William Rufus became king of England after his father's death, Malcolm did not intervene in the rebellions by supporters of Robert Curthose which followed. In 1091, however, William Rufus confiscated Edgar Ætheling's lands in England, and Edgar fled north to Scotland. In May, Malcolm marched south, not to raid and take slaves and plunder, but to besiege Newcastle, built by Robert Curthose in 1080. This appears to have been an attempt to advance the frontier south from the River Tweed to the River Tees. The threat was enough to bring the English king back from Normandy, where he had been fighting Robert Curthose. In September, learning of William Rufus's approaching army, Malcolm withdrew north and the English followed. Unlike in 1072, Malcolm was prepared to fight, but a peace was arranged by Edgar Ætheling and Robert Curthose whereby Malcolm again acknowledged the overlordship of the English king.[47]

In 1092, the peace began to break down. Based on the idea that the Scots controlled much of modern Cumbria, it had been supposed that William Rufus's new castle at Carlisle and his settlement of English peasants in the surrounds was the cause. However, it is unlikely that Malcolm did control Cumbria, and the dispute instead concerned the estates granted to Malcolm by William Rufus's father in 1072 for his maintenance when visiting England. Malcolm sent messengers to discuss the question and William Rufus agreed to a meeting. Malcolm travelled south to Gloucester, stopping at Wilton Abbey to visit his daughter Edith and sister-in-law Cristina. Malcolm arrived there on 24 August 1093 to find that William Rufus refused to negotiate, insisting that the dispute be judged by the English barons. This Malcolm refused to accept, and returned immediately to Scotland.[48]

It does not appear that William Rufus intended to provoke a war,[49] but, as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle reports, war came:

" For this reason therefore they parted with great dissatisfaction, and the King Malcolm returned to Scotland. And soon after he came home, he gathered his army, and came harrowing into England with more hostility than behoved him ... "

Malcolm was accompanied by Edward, his eldest son by Margaret and probable heir-designate (or tánaiste), and by Edgar.[50] Even by the standards of the time, the ravaging of Northumbria by the Scots was seen as harsh.[51]

[edit] Death
While marching north again, Malcolm was ambushed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumbria, whose lands he had devastated, near Alnwick on 13 November 1093. There he was killed by Arkil Morel, steward of Bamburgh Castle. The conflict became known as the Battle of Alnwick.[52] Edward was mortally wounded in the same fight. Margaret, it is said, died soon after receiving the news of their deaths from Edgar.[53] The Annals of Ulster say:

" Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French i.e. in Inber Alda in England. His queen, Margaret, moreover, died of sorrow for him within nine days.[54] "

Malcolm's body was taken to Tynemouth Priory for burial. It may later have been reburied at Dunfermline Abbey in the reign of his son Alexander or perhaps on Iona.[55]

On 19 June 1250, following the canonisation of Malcolm's wife Margaret by Pope Innocent IV, Margaret's remains were disinterred and placed in a reliquary. Tradition has it that as the reliquary was carried to the high altar of Dunfermline Abbey, past Malcolm's grave, it became too heavy to move. As a result, Malcolm's remains were also disinterred, and buried next to Margaret beside the altar.[56]

[edit] Depictions in fiction
Malcolm's accession to the throne, as modified by tradition, is the climax of Macbeth by William Shakespeare.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Alan Orr, Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers. D. Nutt, London, 1908.
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. Scottish Academic Press, Edinburgh, revised edition 1980. ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Barrell, A.D.M. Medieval Scotland. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2000. ISBN 0-521-58602-X
Clancy, Thomas Owen, "St. Margaret" in Michael Lynch (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford University Press, Oxford, 2002. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Barrow, G.W.S., Kingship and Unity: Scotland, 1000–1306. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1989. ISBN 0-7486-0104-X
Barrow, G.W.S., The Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2003. ISBN 0-7486-1803-1
Broun, Dauvit, The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Boydell, Woodbridge, 1999.

More About Malcolm III Canmore:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1056 - 1093, King of Scots

Children of Malcolm Canmore and St. England are:
7956483 i. Matilda (Edith) of Scotland, born 1079 in Scotland; died 01 May 1118; married King Henry I 11 Nov 1100.
ii. King David I of Scotland, born 1080; died 24 May 1153 in Carlisle, Cumberland, England; married Matilda of Northumberland Abt. 1108; born Abt. 1075; died 1131.

Notes for King David I of Scotland:
David I of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

David I (Medieval Gaelic: Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim; Modern Gaelic: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] 1084 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124), Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Malcolm III of Scotland (Medieval Gaelic:Máel Coluim III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent his early years in Scotland, but was forced on the death of his parents in 1093, into exile by his uncle and thenceforth king, Donald III of Scotland.[2] Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I of England. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Malcolm, Alexander I's son. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Holy Roman Empress-Consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in the Kingdom of Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

Early years[edit]

The early years of David I are the most obscure of his life. Because there is little documented evidence, historians can only guess at most of David's activities in this period.

Childhood and flight to England[edit]

David was born on a date unknown in 1084 in Scotland.[3] He was probably the eighth son of King Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, and certainly the sixth and youngest produced by Máel Coluim's second marriage to Queen Margaret. He was the grandson of the ill-fated King Duncan I.[4]

In 1093 King Máel Coluim and David's brother Edward were killed at the River Aln during an invasion of Northumberland.[5] David and his two brothers Alexander and Edgar, both future kings of Scotland, were probably present when their mother died shortly afterwards.[6] According to later medieval tradition, the three brothers were in Edinburgh when they were besieged by their uncle, Domnall Bán.[7]

Domnall became King of Scotland.[8] It is not certain what happened next, but an insertion in the Chronicle of Melrose states that Domnall forced his three nephews into exile, although he was allied with another of his nephews, Edmund.[9] John of Fordun wrote, centuries later, that an escort into England was arranged for them by their maternal uncle Edgar Ætheling.[10]

Intervention of William Rufus and English exile[edit]

William "Rufus", the Red, King of the English, and partial instigator of the Scottish civil war, 1093–1097
William Rufus, King of England, opposed Domnall's accession to the northern kingdom. He sent the eldest son of Máel Coluim, David's half-brother Donnchad, into Scotland with an army. Donnchad was killed within the year,[11] so in 1097 William sent Donnchad's half-brother Edgar into Scotland. The latter was more successful, and was crowned King by the end of 1097.[12]

During the power struggle of 1093–97, David was in England. In 1093, he may have been about nine years old.[13] From 1093 until 1103 David's presence cannot be accounted for in detail, but he appears to have been in Scotland for the remainder of the 1090s. When William Rufus was killed, his brother Henry Beauclerc seized power and married David's sister, Matilda. The marriage made David the brother-in-law of the ruler of England. From that point onwards, David was probably an important figure at the English court.[14] Despite his Gaelic background, by the end of his stay in England, David had become fully Normanised. William of Malmesbury wrote that it was in this period that David "rubbed off all tarnish of Scottish barbarity through being polished by intercourse and friendship with us".[15]

Prince of the Cumbrians, 1113–1124[edit]

David's time as Prince of the Cumbrians and Earl marks the beginning of his life as a great territorial lord. His earldom probably began in 1113, when Henry I arranged David's marriage to Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon (Matilda), who was the heiress to the Huntingdon–Northampton lordship. As her husband, David used the title of Earl, and there was the prospect that David's children by her would inherit some of the honours borne by Matilda's father, such as The 'Honour of Huntingdon'.[16]

Obtaining the inheritance[edit]

David's brother, King Edgar, had visited William Rufus in May 1099 and bequeathed to David extensive territory to the south of the river Forth.[17] On 8 January 1107, Edgar died. It has been assumed that David took control of his inheritance – the southern lands bequeathed by Edgar – soon after the latter's death.[18] However, it cannot be shown that he possessed his inheritance until his foundation of Selkirk Abbey late in 1113.[19] According to Richard Oram, it was only in 1113, when Henry returned to England from Normandy, that David was at last in a position to claim his inheritance in southern "Scotland".[20]

King Henry's backing seems to have been enough to force King Alexander to recognise his younger brother's claims. This probably occurred without bloodshed, but through threat of force nonetheless.[21] David's aggression seems to have inspired resentment amongst some native Scots. A Gaelic quatrain from this period complains that:

Olc a ndearna mac Mael Colaim, It's bad what Máel Coluim's son has done;,
ar cosaid re hAlaxandir, dividing us from Alexander;
do-ní le gach mac rígh romhaind, he causes, like each king's son before;
foghail ar faras Albain. the plunder of stable Alba. [22]

If "divided from" is anything to go by, this quatrain may have been written in David's new territories in southern Scotland.[23]

The lands in question consisted of the pre-1975 counties of Roxburghshire, Selkirkshire, Berwickshire, Peeblesshire and Lanarkshire. David, moreover, gained the title princeps Cumbrensis, "Prince of the Cumbrians", as attested in David's charters from this era.[24] Although this was a large slice of Scotland south of the river Forth, the region of Galloway-proper was entirely outside David's control.[25]

David may perhaps have had varying degrees of overlordship in parts of Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire, Dunbartonshire and Renfrewshire.[26] In the lands between Galloway and the Principality of Cumbria, David eventually set up large-scale marcher lordships, such as Annandale for Robert de Brus, Cunningham for Hugh de Morville, and possibly Strathgryfe for Walter Fitzalan.[27]

In England[edit

Henry's policy in northern Britain and the Irish Sea region essentially made David's political life.
In the later part of 1113, King Henry gave David the hand of Matilda of Huntingdon, daughter and heiress of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria. The marriage brought with it the "Honour of Huntingdon", a lordship scattered through the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bedford; within a few years, Matilda bore two sons. The eldest, Malcolm, died as an infant and was said to have been strangled by Donald III,[28] and the second, Henry, was named by David after his patron.[29]

The new territories which David controlled were a valuable supplement to his income and manpower, increasing his status as one of the most powerful magnates in the Kingdom of the English. Moreover, Matilda's father Waltheof had been Earl of Northumberland, a defunct lordship which had covered the far north of England and included Cumberland and Westmorland, Northumberland-proper, as well as overlordship of the bishopric of Durham. After King Henry's death, David would revive the claim to this earldom for his son Henry.[30]

David's activities and whereabouts after 1114 are not always easy to trace. He spent much of his time outside his principality, in England and in Normandy. Despite the death of his sister on 1 May 1118, David still possessed the favour of King Henry when his brother Alexander died in 1124, leaving Scotland without a king.[31]

Political and military events in Scotland during David's kingship[edit]

Michael Lynch and Richard Oram portray David as having little initial connection with the culture and society of the Scots;[32] but both likewise argue that David became increasingly re-Gaelicised in the later stages of his reign.[33] Whatever the case, David's claim to be heir to the Scottish kingdom was doubtful. David was the youngest of eight sons of the fifth from last king. Two more recent kings had produced sons. William fitz Duncan, son of King Donnchad II, and Máel Coluim, son of the last king Alexander, both preceded David in terms of the slowly emerging principles of primogeniture. However, unlike David, neither William nor Máel Coluim had the support of Henry. So when Alexander died in 1124, the aristocracy of Scotland could either accept David as King, or face war with both David and Henry I.[34]

Coronation and struggle for the kingdom[edit]

Alexander's son Máel Coluim chose war. Orderic Vitalis reported that Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair "affected to snatch the kingdom from [David], and fought against him two sufficiently fierce battles; but David, who was loftier in understanding and in power and wealth, conquered him and his followers".[35] Máel Coluim escaped unharmed into areas of Scotland not yet under David's control, and in those areas gained shelter and aid.[36]

In either April or May of the same year, David was crowned King of Scotland (Gaelic: rí(gh) Alban; Latin: rex Scottorum)[37] at Scone. If later Scottish and Irish evidence can be taken as evidence, the ceremony of coronation was a series of elaborate traditional rituals,[38] of the kind infamous in the Anglo-French world of the 12th century for their "unchristian" elements.[39] Ailred of Rievaulx, friend and one-time member of David's court, reported that David "so abhorred those acts of homage which are offered by the Scottish nation in the manner of their fathers upon the recent promotion of their kings, that he was with difficulty compelled by the bishops to receive them".[40]

Outside his Cumbrian principality and the southern fringe of Scotland-proper, David exercised little power in the 1120s, and in the words of Richard Oram, was "king of Scots in little more than name".[41] He was probably in that part of Scotland he did rule for most of the time between late 1127 and 1130.[42] However, he was at the court of Henry in 1126 and in early 1127,[43] and returned to Henry's court in 1130, serving as a judge at Woodstock for the treason trial of Geoffrey de Clinton.[42] It was in this year that David's wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, died. Possibly as a result of this,[44] and while David was still in southern England,[45] Scotland-proper rose up in arms against him.

The instigator was, again, his nephew Máel Coluim, who now had the support of Óengus of Moray. King Óengus was David's most powerful vassal, a man who, as grandson of King Lulach of Scotland, even had his own claim to the kingdom. The rebel Scots had advanced into Angus, where they were met by David's Mercian constable, Edward; a battle took place at Stracathro near Brechin. According to the Annals of Ulster, 1000 of Edward's army, and 4000 of Óengus' army – including Óengus himself – died.[46]

According to Orderic Vitalis, Edward followed up the killing of Óengus by marching north into Moray itself, which, in Orderic's words, "lacked a defender and lord"; and so Edward, "with God's help obtained the entire duchy of that extensive district".[47] However, this was far from the end of it. Máel Coluim escaped, and four years of continuing civil war followed; for David this period was quite simply a "struggle for survival".[48]

It appears that David asked for and obtained extensive military aid from King Henry. Ailred of Rievaulx related that at this point a large fleet and a large army of Norman knights, including Walter l'Espec, were sent by Henry to Carlisle in order to assist David's attempt to root out his Scottish enemies.[49] The fleet seems to have been used in the Irish Sea, the Firth of Clyde and the entire Argyll coast, where Máel Coluim was probably at large among supporters. In 1134 Máel Coluim was captured and imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle.[50] Since modern historians no longer confuse him with "Malcolm MacHeth", it is clear that nothing more is ever heard of Máel Coluim mac Alaxadair, except perhaps that his sons were later allied with Somerled.[51]

Pacification of the west and north[edit]

Richard Oram puts forward the suggestion that it was during this period that David granted Walter fitz Alan the kadrez of Strathgryfe, with northern Kyle and the area around Renfrew, forming what would become the "Stewart" lordship of Strathgryfe; he also suggests that Hugh de Morville may have gained the kadrez of Cunningham and the settlement of "Strathyrewen" (i.e. Irvine). This would indicate that the 1130–34 campaign had resulted in the acquisition of these territories.[52]

How long it took to pacify Moray is not known, but in this period David appointed his nephew William fitz Duncan to succeed Óengus, perhaps in compensation for the exclusion from the succession to the Scottish throne caused by the coming of age of David's son Henry. William may have been given the daughter of Óengus in marriage, cementing his authority in the region. The burghs of Elgin and Forres may have been founded at this point, consolidating royal authority in Moray.[53] David also founded Urquhart Priory, possibly as a "victory monastery", and assigned to it a percentage of his cain (tribute) from Argyll.[54]

During this period too, a marriage was arranged between the son of Matad, Mormaer of Atholl, and the daughter of Haakon Paulsson, Earl of Orkney. The marriage temporarily secured the northern frontier of the Kingdom, and held out the prospect that a son of one of David's Mormaers could gain Orkney and Caithness for the Kingdom of Scotland. Thus, by the time Henry I died on 1 December 1135, David had more of Scotland under his control than ever before.[55]

Dominating the north[edit]

While fighting King Stephen and attempting to dominate northern England in the years following 1136, David was continuing his drive for control of the far north of Scotland. In 1139, his cousin, the five-year-old Harald Maddadsson, was given the title of "Earl" and half the lands of the earldom of Orkney, in addition to Scottish Caithness. Throughout the 1140s Caithness and Sutherland were brought back under the Scottish zone of control.[56] Sometime before 1146 David appointed a native Scot called Aindréas to be the first Bishop of Caithness, a bishopric which was based at Halkirk, near Thurso, in an area which was ethnically Scandinavian.[57]

In 1150, it looked like Caithness and the whole earldom of Orkney were going to come under permanent Scottish control. However, David's plans for the north soon began to encounter problems. In 1151, King Eystein II of Norway put a spanner in the works by sailing through the waterways of Orkney with a large fleet and catching the young Harald unaware in his residence at Thurso. Eystein forced Harald to pay fealty as a condition of his release. Later in the year David hastily responded by supporting the claims to the Orkney earldom of Harald's rival Erlend Haraldsson, granting him half of Caithness in opposition to Harald. King Eystein responded in turn by making a similar grant to this same Erlend, cancelling the effect of David's grant. David's weakness in Orkney was that the Norwegian kings were not prepared to stand back and let him reduce their power.[58]

England[edit]

David's relationship with England and the English crown in these years is usually interpreted in two ways. Firstly, his actions are understood in relation to his connections with the King of England. No historian is likely to deny that David's early career was largely manufactured by King Henry I of England. David was the latter's "greatest protégé",[59] one of Henry's "new men".[60] His hostility to Stephen can be interpreted as an effort to uphold the intended inheritance of Henry I, the succession of his daughter, Matilda, the former Empress of the Holy Roman Empire. David carried out his wars in her name, joined her when she arrived in England, and later knighted her son, the future Henry II.[61]

However, David's policy towards England can be interpreted in an additional way. David was the independence-loving king trying to build a "Scoto-Northumbrian" realm by seizing the most northerly parts of the English kingdom. In this perspective, David's support for Matilda is used as a pretext for land-grabbing. David's maternal descent from the House of Wessex and his son Henry's maternal descent from the English Earls of Northumberland is thought to have further encouraged such a project, a project which came to an end only after Henry II ordered David's child successor Máel Coluim IV to hand over the most important of David's gains. It is clear that neither one of these interpretations can be taken without some weight being given to the other.[62]

Usurpation of Stephen and First Treaty of Durham[edit]

Henry I had arranged his inheritance to pass to his daughter Empress Matilda. Instead, Stephen, younger brother of Theobald II, Count of Blois, seized the throne.[63] David had been the first lay person to take the oath to uphold the succession of Matilda in 1127, and when Stephen was crowned on 22 December 1135, David decided to make war.[64]

Before December was over, David marched into northern England, and by the end of January he had occupied the castles of Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle. By February David was at Durham, but an army led by King Stephen met him there. Rather than fight a pitched battle, a treaty was agreed whereby David would retain Carlisle, while David's son Henry was re-granted the title and half the lands of the earldom of Huntingdon, territory which had been confiscated during David's revolt. On Stephen's side he received back the other castles; and while David would do no homage, Stephen was to receive the homage of Henry for both Carlisle and the other English territories. Stephen also gave the rather worthless but for David face-saving promise that if he ever chose to resurrect the defunct earldom of Northumberland, Henry would be given first consideration. Importantly, the issue of Matilda was not mentioned. However, the first Durham treaty quickly broke down after David took insult at the treatment of his son Henry at Stephen's court.[65]

Renewal of war and Clitheroe[edit]

When the winter of 1136–37 was over, David prepared again to invade England. The King of the Scots massed an army on the Northumberland's border, to which the English responded by gathering an army at Newcastle.[66] Once more pitched battle was avoided, and instead a truce was agreed until December.[66] When December fell, David demanded that Stephen hand over the whole of the old earldom of Northumberland. Stephen's refusal led to David's third invasion, this time in January 1138.[67]

The army which invaded England in January and February 1138 shocked the English chroniclers. Richard of Hexham called it "an execrable army, savager than any race of heathen yielding honour to neither God nor man" and that it "harried the whole province and slaughtered everywhere folk of either sex, of every age and condition, destroying, pillaging and burning the vills, churches and houses".[68] Several doubtful stories of cannibalism were recorded by chroniclers, and these same chroniclers paint a picture of routine enslavings, as well as killings of churchmen, women and infants.[69]

By February King Stephen marched north to deal with David. The two armies avoided each other, and Stephen was soon on the road south. In the summer David split his army into two forces, sending William fitz Duncan to march into Lancashire, where he harried Furness and Craven. On 10 June, William fitz Duncan met a force of knights and men-at-arms. A pitched battle took place, the battle of Clitheroe, and the English army was routed.[70]

Battle of the Standard and Second Treaty of Durham[edit]

By later July, 1138, the two Scottish armies had reunited in "St Cuthbert's land", that is, in the lands controlled by the Bishop of Durham, on the far side of the river Tyne. Another English army had mustered to meet the Scots, this time led by William, Earl of Aumale. The victory at Clitheroe was probably what inspired David to risk battle. David's force, apparently 26,000 strong and several times larger than the English army, met the English on 22 August at Cowdon Moor near Northallerton, North Yorkshire.[71]

The Battle of the Standard, as the encounter came to be called, was a defeat for the Scots. Afterwards, David and his surviving notables retired to Carlisle. Although the result was a defeat, it was not by any means decisive. David retained the bulk of his army and thus the power to go on the offensive again. The siege of Wark, for instance, which had been going on since January, continued until it was captured in November. David continued to occupy Cumberland as well as much of Northumberland.[72]

On 26 September Cardinal Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, arrived at Carlisle where David had called together his kingdom's nobles, abbots and bishops. Alberic was there to investigate the controversy over the issue of the Bishop of Glasgow's allegiance or non-allegiance to the Archbishop of York. Alberic played the role of peace-broker, and David agreed to a six-week truce which excluded the siege of Wark. On 9 April David and Stephen's wife Matilda of Boulogne met each other at Durham and agreed a settlement. David's son Henry was given the earldom of Northumberland and was restored to the earldom of Huntingdon and lordship of Doncaster; David himself was allowed to keep Carlisle and Cumberland. King Stephen was to retain possession of the strategically vital castles of Bamburgh and Newcastle. This effectively fulfilled all of David's war aims.[72]

Arrival of Matilda and the renewal of conflict[edit]

The settlement with Stephen was not set to last long. The arrival in England of the Empress Matilda gave David an opportunity to renew the conflict with Stephen. In either May or June, David travelled to the south of England and entered Matilda's company; he was present for her expected coronation at Westminster Abbey, though this never took place. David was there until September, when the Empress found herself surrounded at Winchester.[73]

This civil war, or "the Anarchy" as it was later called, enabled David to strengthen his own position in northern England. While David consolidated his hold on his own and his son's newly acquired lands, he also sought to expand his influence. The castles at Newcastle and Bamburgh were again brought under his control, and he attained dominion over all of England north-west of the river Ribble and Pennines, while holding the north-east as far south as the river Tyne, on the borders of the core territory of the bishopric of Durham. While his son brought all the senior barons of Northumberland into his entourage, David rebuilt the fortress of Carlisle. Carlisle quickly replaced Roxburgh as his favoured residence. David's acquisition of the mines at Alston on the South Tyne enabled him to begin minting the Kingdom of Scotland's first silver coinage. David, meanwhile, issued charters to Shrewsbury Abbey in respect to their lands in Lancashire.[74]

Bishopric of Durham and the Archbishopric of York[edit]

However, David's successes were in many ways balanced by his failures. David's greatest disappointment during this time was his inability to ensure control of the bishopric of Durham and the archbishopric of York. David had attempted to appoint his chancellor, William Comyn, to the bishopric of Durham, which had been vacant since the death of Bishop Geoffrey Rufus in 1140. Between 1141 and 1143, Comyn was the de facto bishop, and had control of the bishop's castle; but he was resented by the chapter. Despite controlling the town of Durham, David's only hope of ensuring his election and consecration was gaining the support of the Papal legate, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen. Despite obtaining the support of the Empress Matilda, David was unsuccessful and had given up by the time William de St Barbara was elected to the see in 1143.[75]

David also attempted to interfere in the succession to the archbishopric of York. William FitzHerbert, nephew of King Stephen, found his position undermined by the collapsing political fortune of Stephen in the north of England, and was deposed by the Pope. David used his Cistercian connections to build a bond with Henry Murdac, the new archbishop. Despite the support of Pope Eugenius III, supporters of King Stephen and William FitzHerbert managed to prevent Henry taking up his post at York. In 1149, Henry had sought the support of David. David seized on the opportunity to bring the archdiocese under his control, and marched on the city. However, Stephen's supporters became aware of David's intentions, and informed King Stephen. Stephen therefore marched to the city and installed a new garrison. David decided not to risk such an engagement and withdrew.[76] Richard Oram has conjectured that David's ultimate aim was to bring the whole of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria into his dominion. For Oram, this event was the turning point, "the chance to radically redraw the political map of the British Isles lost forever".[77]

Scottish Church[edit]

Historical treatment of David I and the Scottish church usually emphasises David's pioneering role as the instrument of diocesan reorganisation and Norman penetration, beginning with the bishopric of Glasgow while David was Prince of the Cumbrians, and continuing further north after David acceded to the throne of Scotland. Focus too is usually given to his role as the defender of the Scottish church's independence from claims of overlordship by the Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of Canterbury.

Innovations in the church system[edit]

It was once held that Scotland's episcopal sees and entire parochial system owed its origins to the innovations of David I. Today, scholars have moderated this view. Ailred of Rievaulx wrote in David's eulogy that when David came to power, "he found three or four bishops in the whole Scottish kingdom [north of the Forth], and the others wavering without a pastor to the loss of both morals and property; when he died, he left nine, both of ancient bishoprics which he himself restored, and new ones which he erected".[78] Although David moved the bishopric of Mortlach east to his new burgh of Aberdeen, and arranged the creation of the diocese of Caithness, no other bishoprics can be safely called David's creation.[79]

The bishopric of Glasgow was restored rather than resurrected.[80] David appointed his reform-minded French chaplain John to the bishopric[81] and carried out an inquest, afterwards assigning to the bishopric all the lands of his principality, except those in the east which were already governed by the Bishop of St Andrews.[82] David was at least partly responsible for forcing semi-monastic "bishoprics" like Brechin, Dunkeld, Mortlach (Aberdeen) and Dunblane to become fully episcopal and firmly integrated into a national diocesan system.[83]

As for the development of the parochial system, David's traditional role as its creator can not be sustained.[84] Scotland already had an ancient system of parish churches dating to the Early Middle Ages, and the kind of system introduced by David's Normanising tendencies can more accurately be seen as mild refashioning, rather than creation; he made the Scottish system as a whole more like that of France and England, but he did not create it.[85]

Ecclesiastical disputes[edit]

One of the first problems David had to deal with as king was an ecclesiastical dispute with the English church. The problem with the English church concerned the subordination of Scottish sees to the archbishops of York and/or Canterbury, an issue which since his election in 1124 had prevented Robert of Scone from being consecrated to the see of St Andrews (Cell Ríghmonaidh). It is likely that since the 11th century the bishopric of St Andrews functioned as a de facto archbishopric. The title of "Archbishop" is accorded in Scottish and Irish sources to Bishop Giric[86] and Bishop Fothad II.[87]

The problem was that this archiepiscopal status had not been cleared with the papacy, opening the way for English archbishops to claim overlordship of the whole Scottish church. The man responsible was the new aggressively assertive Archbishop of York, Thurstan. His easiest target was the bishopric of Glasgow, which being south of the river Forth was not regarded as part of Scotland nor the jurisdiction of St Andrews. In 1125, Pope Honorius II wrote to John, Bishop of Glasgow ordering him to submit to the archbishopric of York.[88] David ordered Bishop John of Glasgow to travel to the Apostolic See in order to secure a pallium which would elevate the bishopric of St Andrews to an archbishopric with jurisdiction over Glasgow.[89]

Thurstan travelled to Rome, as did the Archbishop of Canterbury, William de Corbeil, and both presumably opposed David's request. David however gained the support of King Henry, and the Archbishop of York agreed to a year's postponement of the issue and to consecrate Robert of Scone without making an issue of subordination.[90] York's claim over bishops north of the Forth were in practice abandoned for the rest of David's reign, although York maintained her more credible claims over Glasgow.[91]

In 1151, David again requested a pallium for the Archbishop of St Andrews. Cardinal John Paparo met David at his residence of Carlisle in September 1151. Tantalisingly for David, the Cardinal was on his way to Ireland with four pallia to create four new Irish archbishoprics. When the Cardinal returned to Carlisle, David made the request. In David's plan, the new archdiocese would include all the bishoprics in David's Scottish territory, as well as bishopric of Orkney and the bishopric of the Isles. Unfortunately for David, the Cardinal does not appear to have brought the issue up with the papacy. In the following year the papacy dealt David another blow by creating the archbishopric of Trondheim, a new Norwegian archbishopric embracing the bishoprics of the Isles and Orkney.[92]

Succession and death[edit]

David alongside his designated successor, Máel Coluim mac Eanric. Máel Coluim IV would reign for twelve years, in a reign marked for the young king's chastity and religious fervour.
Perhaps the greatest blow to David's plans came on 12 July 1152 when Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's only son and successor, died. He had probably been suffering from some kind of illness for a long time. David had under a year to live, and he may have known that he was not going to be alive much longer. David quickly arranged for his grandson Máel Coluim IV to be made his successor, and for his younger grandson William to be made Earl of Northumberland. Donnchad I, Mormaer of Fife, the senior magnate in Scotland-proper, was appointed as rector, or regent, and took the 11 year-old Máel Coluim around Scotland-proper on a tour to meet and gain the homage of his future Gaelic subjects. David's health began to fail seriously in the Spring of 1153, and on 24 May 1153, David died.[93] In his obituary in the Annals of Tigernach, he is called Dabíd mac Mail Colaim, rí Alban & Saxan, "David, son of Máel Coluim, King of Scotland and England", a title which acknowledged the importance of the new English part of David's realm.[94]

Medieval reputation[edit]

The earliest assessments of David I portray him as a pious king, a reformer and a civilising agent in a barbarian nation. For William of Newburgh, David was a "King not barbarous of a barbarous nation", who "wisely tempered the fierceness of his barbarous nation". William praises David for his piety, noting that, among other saintly activities, "he was frequent in washing the feet of the poor".[95] Another of David's eulogists, his former courtier Ailred of Rievaulx, echoes Newburgh's assertions and praises David for his justice as well as his piety, commenting that David's rule of the Scots meant that "the whole barbarity of that nation was softened ... as if forgetting their natural fierceness they submitted their necks to the laws which the royal gentleness dictated".[96]

Although avoiding stress on 12th-century Scottish "barbarity", the Lowland Scottish historians of the later Middle Ages tend to repeat the accounts of earlier chronicle tradition. Much that was written was either directly transcribed from the earlier medieval chronicles themselves or was modelled closely upon them, even in the significant works of John of Fordun, Andrew Wyntoun and Walter Bower.[97] For example, Bower includes in his text the eulogy written for David by Ailred of Rievaulx. This quotation extends to over twenty pages in the modern edition, and exerted a great deal of influence over what became the traditional view of David in later works about Scottish history.[98] Historical treatment of David developed in the writings of later Scottish historians, and the writings of men like John Mair, George Buchanan, Hector Boece, and Bishop John Leslie ensured that by the 18th century a picture of David as a pious, justice-loving state-builder and vigorous maintainer of Scottish independence had emerged.[99]

Modern treatment[edit]

In the modern period there has been more of an emphasis on David's statebuilding and on the effects of his changes on Scottish cultural development. Lowland Scots tended to trace the origins of their culture to the marriage of David's father Máel Coluim III to Saint Margaret, a myth which had its origins in the medieval period.[100] With the development of modern historical techniques in the mid-19th century, responsibility for these developments appeared to lie more with David than his father. David assumed a principal place in the alleged destruction of the Celtic Kingdom of Scotland. Andrew Lang, in 1900, wrote that "with Alexander [I], Celtic domination ends; with David, Norman and English dominance is established".[101]

The ages of Enlightenment and Romanticism had elevated the role of races and "ethnic packages" into mainstream history, and in this context David was portrayed as hostile to the native Scots, and his reforms were seen in the light of natural, perhaps even justified, civilised Teutonic aggression towards the backward Celts.[102]

In the 20th century, several studies were devoted to Normanisation in 12th century Scotland, focusing upon and hence emphasising the changes brought about by the reign of David I. Græme Ritchie's The Normans in Scotland (1954), Archie Duncan's Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom (1974) and the many articles of G. W. S. Barrow all formed part of this historiographical trend.[103]

In the 1980s, Barrow sought a compromise between change and continuity, and argued that the reign of King David was in fact a "Balance of New and Old".[104] Such a conclusion was a natural incorporation of an underlying current in Scottish historiography which, since William F. Skene's monumental and revolutionary three-volume Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban (1876–80), had been forced to acknowledge that "Celtic Scotland" was alive and healthy for a long time after the reign of David I.[105] Michael Lynch followed and built upon Barrow's compromise solution, arguing that as David's reign progressed, his kingship became more Celtic.[106] Despite its subtitle, in 2004 in the only full volume study of David I's reign yet produced, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, its author Richard Oram further builds upon Lynch's picture, stressing continuity while placing the changes of David's reign in their context.[107]

Davidian Revolution[edit]

However, while there may be debate about the importance or extent of the historical change in David I's era, no historian doubts that it was taking place. The reason is what Barrow and Lynch both call the "Davidian Revolution".[108] David's "revolution" is held to underpin the development of later medieval Scotland, whereby the changes he inaugurated grew into most of the central institutions of the later medieval kingdom.[109]

Since Robert Bartlett's pioneering work, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350 (1993), reinforced by Moore's The First European Revolution, c.970–1215 (2000), it has become increasingly apparent that better understanding of David's "revolution" can be achieved by recognising the wider "European revolution" taking place during this period. The central idea is that from the late 10th century onwards the culture and institutions of the old Carolingian heartlands in northern France and western Germany were spreading to outlying areas, creating a more recognisable "Europe". Scotland was just one of many "outlying" areas.[110]

Government and feudalism[edit]

The widespread enfeoffment of foreign knights and the processes by which land ownership was converted from customary tenures into feudal, or otherwise legally-defined relationships, would revolutionise the way the Kingdom of Scotland was governed, as did the dispersal and installation of royal agents in the new mottes that were proliferating throughout the realm to staff newly created sheriffdoms and judiciaries for the twin purposes of law enforcement and taxation, bringing Scotland further into the "continental" model.[111]

Scotland in this period experienced innovations in governmental practices and the importation of foreign, mostly French, knights. It is to David's reign that the beginnings of feudalism are generally assigned. This is defined as "castle-building, the regular use of professional cavalry, the knight's fee" as well as "homage and fealty".[112] David established large scale feudal lordships in the west of his Cumbrian principality for the leading members of the French military entourage who kept him in power. Additionally, many smaller scale feudal lordships were created.[113]

Steps were taken during David's reign to make the government of that part of Scotland he administered more like the government of Anglo-Norman England. New sheriffdoms enabled the King to effectively administer royal demesne land. During his reign, royal sheriffs were established in the king's core personal territories; namely, in rough chronological order, at Roxburgh, Scone, Berwick-upon-Tweed, Stirling and Perth.[114] The Justiciarship too was created in David's reign. Although this institution had Anglo-Norman origins, in Scotland north of the Forth at least, it represented some form of continuity with an older office.[115]

Economy[edit]

The revenue of his English earldom and the proceeds of the silver mines at Alston allowed David to produce Scotland's first coinage. These altered the nature of trade and transformed his political image.[116]

David was a great town builder. As Prince of the Cumbrians, David founded the first two burghs of "Scotland", at Roxburgh and Berwick.[117] Burghs were settlements with defined boundaries and guaranteed trading rights, locations where the king could collect and sell the products of his cain and conveth (a payment made in lieu of providing the king hospitality).[118] David founded around 15 burghs.[119]

Perhaps nothing in David's reign compares in importance to burghs. While they could not, at first, have amounted to much more than the nucleus of an immigrant merchant class, nothing would do more to reshape the long-term economic and ethnic shape of Scotland than the burgh. These planned towns were or became English in culture and language; William of Newburgh wrote in the reign of King William the Lion, that "the towns and burghs of the Scottish realm are known to be inhabited by English";[120] as well as transforming the economy, the failure of these towns to go native would in the long term undermine the position of the native Scottish language and give birth to the idea of the Scottish Lowlands.[121]

Monastic patronage[edit]

David was one of medieval Scotland's greatest monastic patrons. In 1113, in perhaps David's first act as Prince of the Cumbrians, he founded Selkirk Abbey for the Tironensians.[122] David founded more than a dozen new monasteries in his reign, patronising various new monastic orders.[123]

Not only were such monasteries an expression of David's undoubted piety, but they also functioned to transform Scottish society. Monasteries became centres of foreign influence, and provided sources of literate men, able to serve the crown's growing administrative needs.[124] These new monasteries, and the Cistercian ones in particular, introduced new agricultural practices.[125] Cistercian labour, for instance, transformed southern Scotland into one of northern Europe's most important sources of sheep wool.[126]

Fictional portrayals[edit]

David I has been the subject of a historical novel.:[127]
David the Prince (1980) by Nigel Tranter. The novel attempts the "rehabilitation" of the monarch's image. David had often been viewed negatively by modern eyes, "because of his Norman interests and his neglect of the Celtic and Gaelic background of his country".Tranter sets out to contradict this assessment.[127] The novel covers the life of David from c. 1100 to 1153. The monarch takes "a backwards looking, patriarchal, strife-ridden country" and advances it greatly.[128]

More About King David I of Scotland:
Burial: Scone
Nickname: The Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland 1124-1153

iii. Mary, born Abt. 1084; died 31 May 1116; married Eustace III 1102.

More About Eustace III:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Boulogne

15912976. Count William III Taillefer, died Abt. 1120. He was the son of 31825952. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer and 31825953. Condo. He married 15912977. Vidapont de Benauges.
15912977. Vidapont de Benauges She was the daughter of 31825954. Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges.

More About Count William III Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1089 - 1120, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Vidapont de Benauges are:
i. Raymond

More About Raymond:
Title (Facts Pg): Sire of Fonsac

ii. Foulques

More About Foulques:
Title (Facts Pg): Seigneur of Montausier

7956488 iii. Count Wulgrin II Taillefer, born 1089; died 16 Nov 1140; married Ponce de la Marche.

15912978. Roger de Montgomery He married 15912979. Almode de la Marche.
15912979. Almode de la Marche

Child of Roger de Montgomery and Almode la Marche is:
7956489 i. Ponce de la Marche, married Count Wulgrin II Taillefer.

15912984. King Philip I of France, born 23 May 1052; died 29 Jul 1108. He was the son of 31825968. King Henry I of France and 31825969. Anna of Kiev. He married 15912985. Bertha of Holland 1072.
15912985. Bertha of Holland, born Abt. 1055; died 1094 in Montreuil-sur-Mer.

Notes for King Philip I of France:
Philip I of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Philip I
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign As co-King: 23 May 1059 – 4 August 1060;
As senior King:4 August 1060 – 29 July 1108
Coronation 23 May 1059 (Whitsunday), Cathedral of Reims
Born 23 May 1052(1052-05-23)
Died 29 July 1108 (aged 56)
Place of death Melun, France
Buried Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire
Predecessor Henry I
Successor Louis VI
Consort Bertha of Holland (c.1055 – 1094)
Bertrade de Montfort (c.1070 – 1117)
Offspring Constance, Princess of Antioch (1078 – c.1124)
Louis VI (1081 – 1137)
Cecile, Countess of Tripoli (1097 – after 1145)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Henry I
Mother Anne of Kiev
Philip I (23 May 1052 – 29 July 1108), called the Amorous[1] or the Fat, was King of France from 1060 to his death. His reign, like that of most of the early Direct Capetians, was extraordinarily long for the time. The monarchy began a modest recovery from the low it reached in the reign of his father and he added to the royal demesne the Vexin and Bourges.

Philip was the son of Henry I and Anne of Kiev. His name was of Greek origin, being derived from Philippos, meaning "lover of horses". It was rather exotic for Western Europe at the time and was bestowed upon him by his Eastern European mother. Although he was crowned king at the age of seven, until age fourteen (1066) his mother acted as regent, the first queen of France ever to do so. Her co-regent was Baldwin V of Flanders.

Philip first married Bertha, daughter of Floris I, Count of Holland, in 1072. Although the marriage produced the necessary heir, Philip fell in love with Bertrade de Montfort, the wife of Count Fulk IV of Anjou. He repudiated Bertha (claiming she was too fat) and married Bertrade on 15 May 1092. In 1094, he was excommunicated by Hugh, Archbishop of Lyon, for the first time; after a long silence, Pope Urban II repeated the excommunication at the Council of Clermont in November 1095. Several times the ban was lifted as Philip promised to part with Bertrade, but he always returned to her, and after 1104, the ban was not repeated. In France, the king was opposed by Bishop Ivo of Chartres, a famous jurist.

Philip appointed Alberic first Constable of France in 1060. A great part of his reign, like his father's, was spent putting down revolts by his power-hungry vassals. In 1077, he made peace with William the Conqueror, who gave up attempting the conquest of Brittany. In 1082, Philip I expanded his demesne with the annexation of the Vexin. Then in 1100, he took control of Bourges.

It was at the aforementioned Council of Clermont that the First Crusade was launched. Philip at first did not personally support it because of his conflict with Urban II. The pope would not have allowed him to participate anyway, as he had reaffirmed Philip's excommunication at the said council. Philip's brother Hugh of Vermandois, however, was a major participant.

Philip died in the castle of Melun and was buried per request at the monastery of Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire – and not in St Denis among his forefathers. He was succeeded by his son, Louis VI, whose succession was, however, not uncontested. According to Abbot Suger:

" … King Philip daily grew feebler. For after he had abducted the Countess of Anjou, he could achieve nothing worthy of the royal dignity; consumed by desire for the lady he had seized, he gave himself up entirely to the satisfaction of his passion. So he lost interest in the affairs of state and, relaxing too much, took no care for his body, well-made and handsome though it was. The only thing that maintained the strength of the state was the fear and love felt for his son and successor. When he was almost sixty, he ceased to be king, breathing his last breath at the castle of Melun-sur-Seine, in the presence of the [future king] Louis... They carried the body in a great procession to the noble monastery of St-Benoît-sur-Loire, where King Philip wished to be buried; there are those who say they heard from his own mouth that he deliberately chose not to be buried among his royal ancestors in the church of St. Denis because he had not treated that church as well as they had, and because among so many noble kings his own tomb would not have counted for much. "

[edit] Children
Philip's children with Bertha were:

Constance, married Hugh I of Champagne before 1097 and then, after her divorce, to Bohemund I of Antioch in 1106
Louis (December 1, 1081 – August 1, 1137)
Henry (b.1083) (died young)
Eudes (1087-1096)
Philip's children with Bertrade were:

Philippe, Comte de Mantes (living 1123)
Fleury, seigneur de Nagis (living 1118)
Cecile of France, married Tancred, Prince of Galilee; married secondly Pons of Tripoli

[edit] Sources
Genealogiae Comitum Flandriae

More About King Philip I of France:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 23 May 1059, King of France

Child of Philip France and Bertha Holland is:
7956492 i. King Louis VI of France, born 01 Dec 1081 in Herbst (Paris), France; died 01 Aug 1137 in Chateau Bethizy, Paris, France; married Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne 1115 in Paris, France.

15916420. King David I of Scotland, born 1080; died 24 May 1153 in Carlisle, Cumberland, England. He was the son of 15912966. Malcolm III Canmore and 15912967. St. Margaret of England. He married 15916421. Matilda of Northumberland Abt. 1108.
15916421. Matilda of Northumberland, born Abt. 1075; died 1131. She was the daughter of 31832842. Waltheof II and 31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens.

Notes for King David I of Scotland:
David I of Scotland

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

David I (Medieval Gaelic: Dabíd mac Maíl Choluim; Modern Gaelic: Daibhidh I mac [Mhaoil] Chaluim;[1] 1084 – 24 May 1153) was a 12th-century ruler who was Prince of the Cumbrians (1113–1124), Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon and later King of the Scots (1124–1153). The youngest son of Malcolm III of Scotland (Medieval Gaelic:Máel Coluim III) and Margaret of Wessex, David spent his early years in Scotland, but was forced on the death of his parents in 1093, into exile by his uncle and thenceforth king, Donald III of Scotland.[2] Perhaps after 1100, he became a dependent at the court of King Henry I of England. There he was influenced by the Norman and Anglo-French culture of the court.

When David's brother Alexander I of Scotland died in 1124, David chose, with the backing of Henry I, to take the Kingdom of Scotland (Alba) for himself. He was forced to engage in warfare against his rival and nephew, Malcolm, Alexander I's son. Subduing the latter seems to have taken David ten years, a struggle that involved the destruction of Óengus, Mormaer of Moray. David's victory allowed expansion of control over more distant regions theoretically part of his kingdom. After the death of his former patron Henry I, David supported the claims of Henry's daughter and his own niece, the former Holy Roman Empress-Consort, Matilda, to the throne of England. In the process, he came into conflict with King Stephen and was able to expand his power in northern England, despite his defeat at the Battle of the Standard in 1138.

The term "Davidian Revolution" is used by many scholars to summarise the changes which took place in the Kingdom of Scotland during his reign. These included his foundation of burghs, implementation of the ideals of Gregorian Reform, foundation of monasteries, Normanisation of the Scottish government, and the introduction of feudalism through immigrant French and Anglo-French knights.

Early years[edit]

The early years of David I are the most obscure of his life. Because there is little documented evidence, historians can only guess at most of David's activities in this period.

Childhood and flight to England[edit]

David was born on a date unknown in 1084 in Scotland.[3] He was probably the eighth son of King Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, and certainly the sixth and youngest produced by Máel Coluim's second marriage to Queen Margaret. He was the grandson of the ill-fated King Duncan I.[4]

In 1093 King Máel Coluim and David's brother Edward were killed at the River Aln during an invasion of Northumberland.[5] David and his two brothers Alexander and Edgar, both future kings of Scotland, were probably present when their mother died shortly afterwards.[6] According to later medieval tradition, the three brothers were in Edinburgh when they were besieged by their uncle, Domnall Bán.[7]

Domnall became King of Scotland.[8] It is not certain what happened next, but an insertion in the Chronicle of Melrose states that Domnall forced his three nephews into exile, although he was allied with another of his nephews, Edmund.[9] John of Fordun wrote, centuries later, that an escort into England was arranged for them by their maternal uncle Edgar Ætheling.[10]

Intervention of William Rufus and English exile[edit]

William "Rufus", the Red, King of the English, and partial instigator of the Scottish civil war, 1093–1097
William Rufus, King of England, opposed Domnall's accession to the northern kingdom. He sent the eldest son of Máel Coluim, David's half-brother Donnchad, into Scotland with an army. Donnchad was killed within the year,[11] so in 1097 William sent Donnchad's half-brother Edgar into Scotland. The latter was more successful, and was crowned King by the end of 1097.[12]

During the power struggle of 1093–97, David was in England. In 1093, he may have been about nine years old.[13] From 1093 until 1103 David's presence cannot be accounted for in detail, but he appears to have been in Scotland for the remainder of the 1090s. When William Rufus was killed, his brother Henry Beauclerc seized power and married David's sister, Matilda. The marriage made David the brother-in-law of the ruler of England. From that point onwards, David was probably an important figure at the English court.[14] Despite his Gaelic background, by the end of his stay in England, David had become fully Normanised. William of Malmesbury wrote that it was in this period that David "rubbed off all tarnish of Scottish barbarity through being polished by intercourse and friendship with us".[15]

Prince of the Cumbrians, 1113–1124[edit]

David's time as Prince of the Cumbrians and Earl marks the beginning of his life as a great territorial lord. His earldom probably began in 1113, when Henry I arranged David's marriage to Maud, 2nd Countess of Huntingdon (Matilda), who was the heiress to the Huntingdon–Northampton lordship. As her husband, David used the title of Earl, and there was the prospect that David's children by her would inherit some of the honours borne by Matilda's father, such as The 'Honour of Huntingdon'.[16]

Obtaining the inheritance[edit]

David's brother, King Edgar, had visited William Rufus in May 1099 and bequeathed to David extensive territory to the south of the river Forth.[17] On 8 January 1107, Edgar died. It has been assumed that David took control of his inheritance – the southern lands bequeathed by Edgar – soon after the latter's death.[18] However, it cannot be shown that he possessed his inheritance until his foundation of Selkirk Abbey late in 1113.[19] According to Richard Oram, it was only in 1113, when Henry returned to England from Normandy, that David was at last in a position to claim his inheritance in southern "Scotland".[20]

King Henry's backing seems to have been enough to force King Alexander to recognise his younger brother's claims. This probably occurred without bloodshed, but through threat of force nonetheless.[21] David's aggression seems to have inspired resentment amongst some native Scots. A Gaelic quatrain from this period complains that:

Olc a ndearna mac Mael Colaim, It's bad what Máel Coluim's son has done;,
ar cosaid re hAlaxandir, dividing us from Alexander;
do-ní le gach mac rígh romhaind, he causes, like each king's son before;
foghail ar faras Albain. the plunder of stable Alba. [22]

If "divided from" is anything to go by, this quatrain may have been written in David's new territories in southern Scotland.[23]

The lands in question consisted of the pre-1975 counties of Roxburghshire, Selkirkshire, Berwickshire, Peeblesshire and Lanarkshire. David, moreover, gained the title princeps Cumbrensis, "Prince of the Cumbrians", as attested in David's charters from this era.[24] Although this was a large slice of Scotland south of the river Forth, the region of Galloway-proper was entirely outside David's control.[25]

David may perhaps have had varying degrees of overlordship in parts of Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire, Dunbartonshire and Renfrewshire.[26] In the lands between Galloway and the Principality of Cumbria, David eventually set up large-scale marcher lordships, such as Annandale for Robert de Brus, Cunningham for Hugh de Morville, and possibly Strathgryfe for Walter Fitzalan.[27]

In England[edit

Henry's policy in northern Britain and the Irish Sea region essentially made David's political life.
In the later part of 1113, King Henry gave David the hand of Matilda of Huntingdon, daughter and heiress of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria. The marriage brought with it the "Honour of Huntingdon", a lordship scattered through the shires of Northampton, Huntingdon, and Bedford; within a few years, Matilda bore two sons. The eldest, Malcolm, died as an infant and was said to have been strangled by Donald III,[28] and the second, Henry, was named by David after his patron.[29]

The new territories which David controlled were a valuable supplement to his income and manpower, increasing his status as one of the most powerful magnates in the Kingdom of the English. Moreover, Matilda's father Waltheof had been Earl of Northumberland, a defunct lordship which had covered the far north of England and included Cumberland and Westmorland, Northumberland-proper, as well as overlordship of the bishopric of Durham. After King Henry's death, David would revive the claim to this earldom for his son Henry.[30]

David's activities and whereabouts after 1114 are not always easy to trace. He spent much of his time outside his principality, in England and in Normandy. Despite the death of his sister on 1 May 1118, David still possessed the favour of King Henry when his brother Alexander died in 1124, leaving Scotland without a king.[31]

Political and military events in Scotland during David's kingship[edit]

Michael Lynch and Richard Oram portray David as having little initial connection with the culture and society of the Scots;[32] but both likewise argue that David became increasingly re-Gaelicised in the later stages of his reign.[33] Whatever the case, David's claim to be heir to the Scottish kingdom was doubtful. David was the youngest of eight sons of the fifth from last king. Two more recent kings had produced sons. William fitz Duncan, son of King Donnchad II, and Máel Coluim, son of the last king Alexander, both preceded David in terms of the slowly emerging principles of primogeniture. However, unlike David, neither William nor Máel Coluim had the support of Henry. So when Alexander died in 1124, the aristocracy of Scotland could either accept David as King, or face war with both David and Henry I.[34]

Coronation and struggle for the kingdom[edit]

Alexander's son Máel Coluim chose war. Orderic Vitalis reported that Máel Coluim mac Alaxandair "affected to snatch the kingdom from [David], and fought against him two sufficiently fierce battles; but David, who was loftier in understanding and in power and wealth, conquered him and his followers".[35] Máel Coluim escaped unharmed into areas of Scotland not yet under David's control, and in those areas gained shelter and aid.[36]

In either April or May of the same year, David was crowned King of Scotland (Gaelic: rí(gh) Alban; Latin: rex Scottorum)[37] at Scone. If later Scottish and Irish evidence can be taken as evidence, the ceremony of coronation was a series of elaborate traditional rituals,[38] of the kind infamous in the Anglo-French world of the 12th century for their "unchristian" elements.[39] Ailred of Rievaulx, friend and one-time member of David's court, reported that David "so abhorred those acts of homage which are offered by the Scottish nation in the manner of their fathers upon the recent promotion of their kings, that he was with difficulty compelled by the bishops to receive them".[40]

Outside his Cumbrian principality and the southern fringe of Scotland-proper, David exercised little power in the 1120s, and in the words of Richard Oram, was "king of Scots in little more than name".[41] He was probably in that part of Scotland he did rule for most of the time between late 1127 and 1130.[42] However, he was at the court of Henry in 1126 and in early 1127,[43] and returned to Henry's court in 1130, serving as a judge at Woodstock for the treason trial of Geoffrey de Clinton.[42] It was in this year that David's wife, Matilda of Huntingdon, died. Possibly as a result of this,[44] and while David was still in southern England,[45] Scotland-proper rose up in arms against him.

The instigator was, again, his nephew Máel Coluim, who now had the support of Óengus of Moray. King Óengus was David's most powerful vassal, a man who, as grandson of King Lulach of Scotland, even had his own claim to the kingdom. The rebel Scots had advanced into Angus, where they were met by David's Mercian constable, Edward; a battle took place at Stracathro near Brechin. According to the Annals of Ulster, 1000 of Edward's army, and 4000 of Óengus' army – including Óengus himself – died.[46]

According to Orderic Vitalis, Edward followed up the killing of Óengus by marching north into Moray itself, which, in Orderic's words, "lacked a defender and lord"; and so Edward, "with God's help obtained the entire duchy of that extensive district".[47] However, this was far from the end of it. Máel Coluim escaped, and four years of continuing civil war followed; for David this period was quite simply a "struggle for survival".[48]

It appears that David asked for and obtained extensive military aid from King Henry. Ailred of Rievaulx related that at this point a large fleet and a large army of Norman knights, including Walter l'Espec, were sent by Henry to Carlisle in order to assist David's attempt to root out his Scottish enemies.[49] The fleet seems to have been used in the Irish Sea, the Firth of Clyde and the entire Argyll coast, where Máel Coluim was probably at large among supporters. In 1134 Máel Coluim was captured and imprisoned in Roxburgh Castle.[50] Since modern historians no longer confuse him with "Malcolm MacHeth", it is clear that nothing more is ever heard of Máel Coluim mac Alaxadair, except perhaps that his sons were later allied with Somerled.[51]

Pacification of the west and north[edit]

Richard Oram puts forward the suggestion that it was during this period that David granted Walter fitz Alan the kadrez of Strathgryfe, with northern Kyle and the area around Renfrew, forming what would become the "Stewart" lordship of Strathgryfe; he also suggests that Hugh de Morville may have gained the kadrez of Cunningham and the settlement of "Strathyrewen" (i.e. Irvine). This would indicate that the 1130–34 campaign had resulted in the acquisition of these territories.[52]

How long it took to pacify Moray is not known, but in this period David appointed his nephew William fitz Duncan to succeed Óengus, perhaps in compensation for the exclusion from the succession to the Scottish throne caused by the coming of age of David's son Henry. William may have been given the daughter of Óengus in marriage, cementing his authority in the region. The burghs of Elgin and Forres may have been founded at this point, consolidating royal authority in Moray.[53] David also founded Urquhart Priory, possibly as a "victory monastery", and assigned to it a percentage of his cain (tribute) from Argyll.[54]

During this period too, a marriage was arranged between the son of Matad, Mormaer of Atholl, and the daughter of Haakon Paulsson, Earl of Orkney. The marriage temporarily secured the northern frontier of the Kingdom, and held out the prospect that a son of one of David's Mormaers could gain Orkney and Caithness for the Kingdom of Scotland. Thus, by the time Henry I died on 1 December 1135, David had more of Scotland under his control than ever before.[55]

Dominating the north[edit]

While fighting King Stephen and attempting to dominate northern England in the years following 1136, David was continuing his drive for control of the far north of Scotland. In 1139, his cousin, the five-year-old Harald Maddadsson, was given the title of "Earl" and half the lands of the earldom of Orkney, in addition to Scottish Caithness. Throughout the 1140s Caithness and Sutherland were brought back under the Scottish zone of control.[56] Sometime before 1146 David appointed a native Scot called Aindréas to be the first Bishop of Caithness, a bishopric which was based at Halkirk, near Thurso, in an area which was ethnically Scandinavian.[57]

In 1150, it looked like Caithness and the whole earldom of Orkney were going to come under permanent Scottish control. However, David's plans for the north soon began to encounter problems. In 1151, King Eystein II of Norway put a spanner in the works by sailing through the waterways of Orkney with a large fleet and catching the young Harald unaware in his residence at Thurso. Eystein forced Harald to pay fealty as a condition of his release. Later in the year David hastily responded by supporting the claims to the Orkney earldom of Harald's rival Erlend Haraldsson, granting him half of Caithness in opposition to Harald. King Eystein responded in turn by making a similar grant to this same Erlend, cancelling the effect of David's grant. David's weakness in Orkney was that the Norwegian kings were not prepared to stand back and let him reduce their power.[58]

England[edit]

David's relationship with England and the English crown in these years is usually interpreted in two ways. Firstly, his actions are understood in relation to his connections with the King of England. No historian is likely to deny that David's early career was largely manufactured by King Henry I of England. David was the latter's "greatest protégé",[59] one of Henry's "new men".[60] His hostility to Stephen can be interpreted as an effort to uphold the intended inheritance of Henry I, the succession of his daughter, Matilda, the former Empress of the Holy Roman Empire. David carried out his wars in her name, joined her when she arrived in England, and later knighted her son, the future Henry II.[61]

However, David's policy towards England can be interpreted in an additional way. David was the independence-loving king trying to build a "Scoto-Northumbrian" realm by seizing the most northerly parts of the English kingdom. In this perspective, David's support for Matilda is used as a pretext for land-grabbing. David's maternal descent from the House of Wessex and his son Henry's maternal descent from the English Earls of Northumberland is thought to have further encouraged such a project, a project which came to an end only after Henry II ordered David's child successor Máel Coluim IV to hand over the most important of David's gains. It is clear that neither one of these interpretations can be taken without some weight being given to the other.[62]

Usurpation of Stephen and First Treaty of Durham[edit]

Henry I had arranged his inheritance to pass to his daughter Empress Matilda. Instead, Stephen, younger brother of Theobald II, Count of Blois, seized the throne.[63] David had been the first lay person to take the oath to uphold the succession of Matilda in 1127, and when Stephen was crowned on 22 December 1135, David decided to make war.[64]

Before December was over, David marched into northern England, and by the end of January he had occupied the castles of Carlisle, Wark, Alnwick, Norham and Newcastle. By February David was at Durham, but an army led by King Stephen met him there. Rather than fight a pitched battle, a treaty was agreed whereby David would retain Carlisle, while David's son Henry was re-granted the title and half the lands of the earldom of Huntingdon, territory which had been confiscated during David's revolt. On Stephen's side he received back the other castles; and while David would do no homage, Stephen was to receive the homage of Henry for both Carlisle and the other English territories. Stephen also gave the rather worthless but for David face-saving promise that if he ever chose to resurrect the defunct earldom of Northumberland, Henry would be given first consideration. Importantly, the issue of Matilda was not mentioned. However, the first Durham treaty quickly broke down after David took insult at the treatment of his son Henry at Stephen's court.[65]

Renewal of war and Clitheroe[edit]

When the winter of 1136–37 was over, David prepared again to invade England. The King of the Scots massed an army on the Northumberland's border, to which the English responded by gathering an army at Newcastle.[66] Once more pitched battle was avoided, and instead a truce was agreed until December.[66] When December fell, David demanded that Stephen hand over the whole of the old earldom of Northumberland. Stephen's refusal led to David's third invasion, this time in January 1138.[67]

The army which invaded England in January and February 1138 shocked the English chroniclers. Richard of Hexham called it "an execrable army, savager than any race of heathen yielding honour to neither God nor man" and that it "harried the whole province and slaughtered everywhere folk of either sex, of every age and condition, destroying, pillaging and burning the vills, churches and houses".[68] Several doubtful stories of cannibalism were recorded by chroniclers, and these same chroniclers paint a picture of routine enslavings, as well as killings of churchmen, women and infants.[69]

By February King Stephen marched north to deal with David. The two armies avoided each other, and Stephen was soon on the road south. In the summer David split his army into two forces, sending William fitz Duncan to march into Lancashire, where he harried Furness and Craven. On 10 June, William fitz Duncan met a force of knights and men-at-arms. A pitched battle took place, the battle of Clitheroe, and the English army was routed.[70]

Battle of the Standard and Second Treaty of Durham[edit]

By later July, 1138, the two Scottish armies had reunited in "St Cuthbert's land", that is, in the lands controlled by the Bishop of Durham, on the far side of the river Tyne. Another English army had mustered to meet the Scots, this time led by William, Earl of Aumale. The victory at Clitheroe was probably what inspired David to risk battle. David's force, apparently 26,000 strong and several times larger than the English army, met the English on 22 August at Cowdon Moor near Northallerton, North Yorkshire.[71]

The Battle of the Standard, as the encounter came to be called, was a defeat for the Scots. Afterwards, David and his surviving notables retired to Carlisle. Although the result was a defeat, it was not by any means decisive. David retained the bulk of his army and thus the power to go on the offensive again. The siege of Wark, for instance, which had been going on since January, continued until it was captured in November. David continued to occupy Cumberland as well as much of Northumberland.[72]

On 26 September Cardinal Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, arrived at Carlisle where David had called together his kingdom's nobles, abbots and bishops. Alberic was there to investigate the controversy over the issue of the Bishop of Glasgow's allegiance or non-allegiance to the Archbishop of York. Alberic played the role of peace-broker, and David agreed to a six-week truce which excluded the siege of Wark. On 9 April David and Stephen's wife Matilda of Boulogne met each other at Durham and agreed a settlement. David's son Henry was given the earldom of Northumberland and was restored to the earldom of Huntingdon and lordship of Doncaster; David himself was allowed to keep Carlisle and Cumberland. King Stephen was to retain possession of the strategically vital castles of Bamburgh and Newcastle. This effectively fulfilled all of David's war aims.[72]

Arrival of Matilda and the renewal of conflict[edit]

The settlement with Stephen was not set to last long. The arrival in England of the Empress Matilda gave David an opportunity to renew the conflict with Stephen. In either May or June, David travelled to the south of England and entered Matilda's company; he was present for her expected coronation at Westminster Abbey, though this never took place. David was there until September, when the Empress found herself surrounded at Winchester.[73]

This civil war, or "the Anarchy" as it was later called, enabled David to strengthen his own position in northern England. While David consolidated his hold on his own and his son's newly acquired lands, he also sought to expand his influence. The castles at Newcastle and Bamburgh were again brought under his control, and he attained dominion over all of England north-west of the river Ribble and Pennines, while holding the north-east as far south as the river Tyne, on the borders of the core territory of the bishopric of Durham. While his son brought all the senior barons of Northumberland into his entourage, David rebuilt the fortress of Carlisle. Carlisle quickly replaced Roxburgh as his favoured residence. David's acquisition of the mines at Alston on the South Tyne enabled him to begin minting the Kingdom of Scotland's first silver coinage. David, meanwhile, issued charters to Shrewsbury Abbey in respect to their lands in Lancashire.[74]

Bishopric of Durham and the Archbishopric of York[edit]

However, David's successes were in many ways balanced by his failures. David's greatest disappointment during this time was his inability to ensure control of the bishopric of Durham and the archbishopric of York. David had attempted to appoint his chancellor, William Comyn, to the bishopric of Durham, which had been vacant since the death of Bishop Geoffrey Rufus in 1140. Between 1141 and 1143, Comyn was the de facto bishop, and had control of the bishop's castle; but he was resented by the chapter. Despite controlling the town of Durham, David's only hope of ensuring his election and consecration was gaining the support of the Papal legate, Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester and brother of King Stephen. Despite obtaining the support of the Empress Matilda, David was unsuccessful and had given up by the time William de St Barbara was elected to the see in 1143.[75]

David also attempted to interfere in the succession to the archbishopric of York. William FitzHerbert, nephew of King Stephen, found his position undermined by the collapsing political fortune of Stephen in the north of England, and was deposed by the Pope. David used his Cistercian connections to build a bond with Henry Murdac, the new archbishop. Despite the support of Pope Eugenius III, supporters of King Stephen and William FitzHerbert managed to prevent Henry taking up his post at York. In 1149, Henry had sought the support of David. David seized on the opportunity to bring the archdiocese under his control, and marched on the city. However, Stephen's supporters became aware of David's intentions, and informed King Stephen. Stephen therefore marched to the city and installed a new garrison. David decided not to risk such an engagement and withdrew.[76] Richard Oram has conjectured that David's ultimate aim was to bring the whole of the ancient kingdom of Northumbria into his dominion. For Oram, this event was the turning point, "the chance to radically redraw the political map of the British Isles lost forever".[77]

Scottish Church[edit]

Historical treatment of David I and the Scottish church usually emphasises David's pioneering role as the instrument of diocesan reorganisation and Norman penetration, beginning with the bishopric of Glasgow while David was Prince of the Cumbrians, and continuing further north after David acceded to the throne of Scotland. Focus too is usually given to his role as the defender of the Scottish church's independence from claims of overlordship by the Archbishop of York and the Archbishop of Canterbury.

Innovations in the church system[edit]

It was once held that Scotland's episcopal sees and entire parochial system owed its origins to the innovations of David I. Today, scholars have moderated this view. Ailred of Rievaulx wrote in David's eulogy that when David came to power, "he found three or four bishops in the whole Scottish kingdom [north of the Forth], and the others wavering without a pastor to the loss of both morals and property; when he died, he left nine, both of ancient bishoprics which he himself restored, and new ones which he erected".[78] Although David moved the bishopric of Mortlach east to his new burgh of Aberdeen, and arranged the creation of the diocese of Caithness, no other bishoprics can be safely called David's creation.[79]

The bishopric of Glasgow was restored rather than resurrected.[80] David appointed his reform-minded French chaplain John to the bishopric[81] and carried out an inquest, afterwards assigning to the bishopric all the lands of his principality, except those in the east which were already governed by the Bishop of St Andrews.[82] David was at least partly responsible for forcing semi-monastic "bishoprics" like Brechin, Dunkeld, Mortlach (Aberdeen) and Dunblane to become fully episcopal and firmly integrated into a national diocesan system.[83]

As for the development of the parochial system, David's traditional role as its creator can not be sustained.[84] Scotland already had an ancient system of parish churches dating to the Early Middle Ages, and the kind of system introduced by David's Normanising tendencies can more accurately be seen as mild refashioning, rather than creation; he made the Scottish system as a whole more like that of France and England, but he did not create it.[85]

Ecclesiastical disputes[edit]

One of the first problems David had to deal with as king was an ecclesiastical dispute with the English church. The problem with the English church concerned the subordination of Scottish sees to the archbishops of York and/or Canterbury, an issue which since his election in 1124 had prevented Robert of Scone from being consecrated to the see of St Andrews (Cell Ríghmonaidh). It is likely that since the 11th century the bishopric of St Andrews functioned as a de facto archbishopric. The title of "Archbishop" is accorded in Scottish and Irish sources to Bishop Giric[86] and Bishop Fothad II.[87]

The problem was that this archiepiscopal status had not been cleared with the papacy, opening the way for English archbishops to claim overlordship of the whole Scottish church. The man responsible was the new aggressively assertive Archbishop of York, Thurstan. His easiest target was the bishopric of Glasgow, which being south of the river Forth was not regarded as part of Scotland nor the jurisdiction of St Andrews. In 1125, Pope Honorius II wrote to John, Bishop of Glasgow ordering him to submit to the archbishopric of York.[88] David ordered Bishop John of Glasgow to travel to the Apostolic See in order to secure a pallium which would elevate the bishopric of St Andrews to an archbishopric with jurisdiction over Glasgow.[89]

Thurstan travelled to Rome, as did the Archbishop of Canterbury, William de Corbeil, and both presumably opposed David's request. David however gained the support of King Henry, and the Archbishop of York agreed to a year's postponement of the issue and to consecrate Robert of Scone without making an issue of subordination.[90] York's claim over bishops north of the Forth were in practice abandoned for the rest of David's reign, although York maintained her more credible claims over Glasgow.[91]

In 1151, David again requested a pallium for the Archbishop of St Andrews. Cardinal John Paparo met David at his residence of Carlisle in September 1151. Tantalisingly for David, the Cardinal was on his way to Ireland with four pallia to create four new Irish archbishoprics. When the Cardinal returned to Carlisle, David made the request. In David's plan, the new archdiocese would include all the bishoprics in David's Scottish territory, as well as bishopric of Orkney and the bishopric of the Isles. Unfortunately for David, the Cardinal does not appear to have brought the issue up with the papacy. In the following year the papacy dealt David another blow by creating the archbishopric of Trondheim, a new Norwegian archbishopric embracing the bishoprics of the Isles and Orkney.[92]

Succession and death[edit]

David alongside his designated successor, Máel Coluim mac Eanric. Máel Coluim IV would reign for twelve years, in a reign marked for the young king's chastity and religious fervour.
Perhaps the greatest blow to David's plans came on 12 July 1152 when Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's only son and successor, died. He had probably been suffering from some kind of illness for a long time. David had under a year to live, and he may have known that he was not going to be alive much longer. David quickly arranged for his grandson Máel Coluim IV to be made his successor, and for his younger grandson William to be made Earl of Northumberland. Donnchad I, Mormaer of Fife, the senior magnate in Scotland-proper, was appointed as rector, or regent, and took the 11 year-old Máel Coluim around Scotland-proper on a tour to meet and gain the homage of his future Gaelic subjects. David's health began to fail seriously in the Spring of 1153, and on 24 May 1153, David died.[93] In his obituary in the Annals of Tigernach, he is called Dabíd mac Mail Colaim, rí Alban & Saxan, "David, son of Máel Coluim, King of Scotland and England", a title which acknowledged the importance of the new English part of David's realm.[94]

Medieval reputation[edit]

The earliest assessments of David I portray him as a pious king, a reformer and a civilising agent in a barbarian nation. For William of Newburgh, David was a "King not barbarous of a barbarous nation", who "wisely tempered the fierceness of his barbarous nation". William praises David for his piety, noting that, among other saintly activities, "he was frequent in washing the feet of the poor".[95] Another of David's eulogists, his former courtier Ailred of Rievaulx, echoes Newburgh's assertions and praises David for his justice as well as his piety, commenting that David's rule of the Scots meant that "the whole barbarity of that nation was softened ... as if forgetting their natural fierceness they submitted their necks to the laws which the royal gentleness dictated".[96]

Although avoiding stress on 12th-century Scottish "barbarity", the Lowland Scottish historians of the later Middle Ages tend to repeat the accounts of earlier chronicle tradition. Much that was written was either directly transcribed from the earlier medieval chronicles themselves or was modelled closely upon them, even in the significant works of John of Fordun, Andrew Wyntoun and Walter Bower.[97] For example, Bower includes in his text the eulogy written for David by Ailred of Rievaulx. This quotation extends to over twenty pages in the modern edition, and exerted a great deal of influence over what became the traditional view of David in later works about Scottish history.[98] Historical treatment of David developed in the writings of later Scottish historians, and the writings of men like John Mair, George Buchanan, Hector Boece, and Bishop John Leslie ensured that by the 18th century a picture of David as a pious, justice-loving state-builder and vigorous maintainer of Scottish independence had emerged.[99]

Modern treatment[edit]

In the modern period there has been more of an emphasis on David's statebuilding and on the effects of his changes on Scottish cultural development. Lowland Scots tended to trace the origins of their culture to the marriage of David's father Máel Coluim III to Saint Margaret, a myth which had its origins in the medieval period.[100] With the development of modern historical techniques in the mid-19th century, responsibility for these developments appeared to lie more with David than his father. David assumed a principal place in the alleged destruction of the Celtic Kingdom of Scotland. Andrew Lang, in 1900, wrote that "with Alexander [I], Celtic domination ends; with David, Norman and English dominance is established".[101]

The ages of Enlightenment and Romanticism had elevated the role of races and "ethnic packages" into mainstream history, and in this context David was portrayed as hostile to the native Scots, and his reforms were seen in the light of natural, perhaps even justified, civilised Teutonic aggression towards the backward Celts.[102]

In the 20th century, several studies were devoted to Normanisation in 12th century Scotland, focusing upon and hence emphasising the changes brought about by the reign of David I. Græme Ritchie's The Normans in Scotland (1954), Archie Duncan's Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom (1974) and the many articles of G. W. S. Barrow all formed part of this historiographical trend.[103]

In the 1980s, Barrow sought a compromise between change and continuity, and argued that the reign of King David was in fact a "Balance of New and Old".[104] Such a conclusion was a natural incorporation of an underlying current in Scottish historiography which, since William F. Skene's monumental and revolutionary three-volume Celtic Scotland: A History of Ancient Alban (1876–80), had been forced to acknowledge that "Celtic Scotland" was alive and healthy for a long time after the reign of David I.[105] Michael Lynch followed and built upon Barrow's compromise solution, arguing that as David's reign progressed, his kingship became more Celtic.[106] Despite its subtitle, in 2004 in the only full volume study of David I's reign yet produced, David I: The King Who Made Scotland, its author Richard Oram further builds upon Lynch's picture, stressing continuity while placing the changes of David's reign in their context.[107]

Davidian Revolution[edit]

However, while there may be debate about the importance or extent of the historical change in David I's era, no historian doubts that it was taking place. The reason is what Barrow and Lynch both call the "Davidian Revolution".[108] David's "revolution" is held to underpin the development of later medieval Scotland, whereby the changes he inaugurated grew into most of the central institutions of the later medieval kingdom.[109]

Since Robert Bartlett's pioneering work, The Making of Europe: Conquest, Colonization and Cultural Change, 950–1350 (1993), reinforced by Moore's The First European Revolution, c.970–1215 (2000), it has become increasingly apparent that better understanding of David's "revolution" can be achieved by recognising the wider "European revolution" taking place during this period. The central idea is that from the late 10th century onwards the culture and institutions of the old Carolingian heartlands in northern France and western Germany were spreading to outlying areas, creating a more recognisable "Europe". Scotland was just one of many "outlying" areas.[110]

Government and feudalism[edit]

The widespread enfeoffment of foreign knights and the processes by which land ownership was converted from customary tenures into feudal, or otherwise legally-defined relationships, would revolutionise the way the Kingdom of Scotland was governed, as did the dispersal and installation of royal agents in the new mottes that were proliferating throughout the realm to staff newly created sheriffdoms and judiciaries for the twin purposes of law enforcement and taxation, bringing Scotland further into the "continental" model.[111]

Scotland in this period experienced innovations in governmental practices and the importation of foreign, mostly French, knights. It is to David's reign that the beginnings of feudalism are generally assigned. This is defined as "castle-building, the regular use of professional cavalry, the knight's fee" as well as "homage and fealty".[112] David established large scale feudal lordships in the west of his Cumbrian principality for the leading members of the French military entourage who kept him in power. Additionally, many smaller scale feudal lordships were created.[113]

Steps were taken during David's reign to make the government of that part of Scotland he administered more like the government of Anglo-Norman England. New sheriffdoms enabled the King to effectively administer royal demesne land. During his reign, royal sheriffs were established in the king's core personal territories; namely, in rough chronological order, at Roxburgh, Scone, Berwick-upon-Tweed, Stirling and Perth.[114] The Justiciarship too was created in David's reign. Although this institution had Anglo-Norman origins, in Scotland north of the Forth at least, it represented some form of continuity with an older office.[115]

Economy[edit]

The revenue of his English earldom and the proceeds of the silver mines at Alston allowed David to produce Scotland's first coinage. These altered the nature of trade and transformed his political image.[116]

David was a great town builder. As Prince of the Cumbrians, David founded the first two burghs of "Scotland", at Roxburgh and Berwick.[117] Burghs were settlements with defined boundaries and guaranteed trading rights, locations where the king could collect and sell the products of his cain and conveth (a payment made in lieu of providing the king hospitality).[118] David founded around 15 burghs.[119]

Perhaps nothing in David's reign compares in importance to burghs. While they could not, at first, have amounted to much more than the nucleus of an immigrant merchant class, nothing would do more to reshape the long-term economic and ethnic shape of Scotland than the burgh. These planned towns were or became English in culture and language; William of Newburgh wrote in the reign of King William the Lion, that "the towns and burghs of the Scottish realm are known to be inhabited by English";[120] as well as transforming the economy, the failure of these towns to go native would in the long term undermine the position of the native Scottish language and give birth to the idea of the Scottish Lowlands.[121]

Monastic patronage[edit]

David was one of medieval Scotland's greatest monastic patrons. In 1113, in perhaps David's first act as Prince of the Cumbrians, he founded Selkirk Abbey for the Tironensians.[122] David founded more than a dozen new monasteries in his reign, patronising various new monastic orders.[123]

Not only were such monasteries an expression of David's undoubted piety, but they also functioned to transform Scottish society. Monasteries became centres of foreign influence, and provided sources of literate men, able to serve the crown's growing administrative needs.[124] These new monasteries, and the Cistercian ones in particular, introduced new agricultural practices.[125] Cistercian labour, for instance, transformed southern Scotland into one of northern Europe's most important sources of sheep wool.[126]

Fictional portrayals[edit]

David I has been the subject of a historical novel.:[127]
David the Prince (1980) by Nigel Tranter. The novel attempts the "rehabilitation" of the monarch's image. David had often been viewed negatively by modern eyes, "because of his Norman interests and his neglect of the Celtic and Gaelic background of his country".Tranter sets out to contradict this assessment.[127] The novel covers the life of David from c. 1100 to 1153. The monarch takes "a backwards looking, patriarchal, strife-ridden country" and advances it greatly.[128]

More About King David I of Scotland:
Burial: Scone
Nickname: The Saint
Title (Facts Pg): King of Scotland 1124-1153

Child of David Scotland and Matilda Northumberland is:
7958210 i. Henry of Scotland, born Abt. 1114; died 12 Jun 1152; married Ada de Warenne.

15916422. William de Warenne, born Abt. 1075 in Sussex, England; died 1138. He married 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.
15916423. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131. She was the daughter of 31832846. Hugh Magnus and 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois.

More About William de Warenne:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Surrey

Child of William de Warenne and Isabel de Vermandois is:
7958211 i. Ada de Warenne, born Abt. 1119; died 1178; married Henry of Scotland.

15916512. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy, born Abt. 1065; died Sep 1107 in Grajal. He was the son of 31833024. William I and 31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona. He married 15916513. Urraca of Castile Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.
15916513. Urraca of Castile, born 1082; died 08 Mar 1126 in Saldana, Spain. She was the daughter of 31833026. King Alfonso VI and 31833027. Constance of Burgundy.

More About Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy:
Burial: Cathedral of Santiago, Santiago de Compostela, Leon, Spain

Child of Raymond Burgundy and Urraca Castile is:
7958256 i. Alfonso (Ramirez) VII, born 01 Mar 1105 in Castile, Spain; died 21 Aug 1157 in Fresnada, Spain; married (1) Berengarida of Barcelona Nov 1128 in Saldana, Spain; married (2) Richilde of Poland Jul 1152.

16001222. Waltheof

More About Waltheof:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northumberland, Huntingdon, and Northampton.

Child of Waltheof is:
8000611 i. Maud, born 1072; died 1131; married Simon de St. Liz.

16002808. Hugh Bigod, died 1177. He was the son of 32005616. Roger Le Bigod and 32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil. He married 16002809. Juliana Vere.
16002809. Juliana Vere She was the daughter of 32005618. Alberic de Vere and 32005619. Aldeliza Clare.

Child of Hugh Bigod and Juliana Vere is:
8001404 i. Roger Bigod, born Abt. 1150; died Bef. 02 Aug 1221; married Ida ?.

16002814. Richard de Clare, born Abt. 1130 in Tonbridge, County Kent, England; died Abt. 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland. He was the son of 32005628. Gilbert de Clare and 32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont. He married 16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.
16002815. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster, born Abt. 1150. She was the daughter of 32005630. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough and 32005631. Mor O'Toole.

Notes for Richard de Clare:
Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

'Richard "Strongbow" de Clare'
Born 1130
Tonbridge, Kent, England
Died 20 April 1176
Dublin, Ireland
Richard de Clare, 2nd Earl of Pembroke, Lord of Leinster, Justiciar of Ireland (1130 – 20 April 1176), known as Strongbow, was a Cambro-Norman lord notable for his leading role in the Norman invasion of Ireland.

He was the son of Gilbert de Clare, 1st Earl of Pembroke and Isabel de Beaumont. His father Gilbert died when Richard was about eighteen years old, and he inherited the title Earl of Pembroke, but had either forfeited or lost it by 1168.

[edit] Ireland

The Marriage of Aoife and Strongbow (1854) by Daniel Maclise, a romanticised depiction of the union between the Aoife MacMurrough and Strongbow in the ruins of Waterford.In 1168 Dermot MacMurrough (Daimait MacMurchada), King of Leinster, driven out of his kingdom by Turlough O'Connor (Irish Tairrdelbach mac Ruaidri Ua Conchobair), High King of Ireland with the help of Tiernan O'Rourke (Irish Tigernán Ua Ruairc), came to solicit help from Henry II.

He was pointed in the direction of Richard and other Marcher barons and knights by King Henry, who was always looking to extend his power in Ireland. Diarmuid secured the services of Richard, promising him the hand of his daughter Aoife and the succession to Leinster. An army was assembled that included Welsh archers. The army, under Raymond le Gros, took Wexford, Waterford and Dublin in 1169 and 1170, and Strongbow joined them in August 1170. The day after the capture of Waterford, he married MacMorrough's daughter Aoife of Leinster.

The success was bittersweet, as King Henry, concerned that his barons would become too powerful and independent overseas, ordered all the troops to return by Easter 1171. However, in May of that year, Diarmuid died, and Strongbow claimed the kingship of Leinster in the right of his wife. The old King's death was the signal of a general rising, and Richard barely managed to keep Roderick out of Dublin. Immediately afterwards, Richard hurried to England to solicit help from Henry II, and in return surrendered to him all his lands and castles. Henry invaded in October 1172, staying six months and putting his own men into nearly all the important places, and assumed the title Lord of Ireland. Richard kept only Kildare, and found himself again largely disenfranchised.

In 1173, Henry's sons rose against him in Normandy, and Richard went to France with the King[citation needed]. As a reward for his service he was reinstated in Leinster and made governor of Ireland[citation needed], where he faced near-constant rebellion. In 1174, he advanced into Connaught and was severely defeated, but Raymond le Gros, his chief general, re-established his supremacy in Leinster[citation needed]. After another rebellion, in 1176, Raymond took Limerick for Richard, but just at this moment of triumph, Strongbow died of an infection in his foot.[citation needed]

[edit] Legacy
Strongbow was the statesman, whereas Raymond was the soldier, of the conquest. He is vividly described by Giraldus Cambrensis as a tall and fair man, of pleasing appearance, modest in his bearing, delicate in features, of a low voice, but sage in council and the idol of his soldiers. He was buried in Dublin's Christ Church Cathedral where his alleged effigy can be viewed. Strongbow's original tomb-effigy was destroyed when the roof of the Cathedral collapsed in the 16th century. The one that is on display now actually bears the coat of arms of the Earls of Kildare and dates from c.15th century.

He left a young son Gilbert who died in 1185 while still a minor, and a daughter Isabel. King Henry II promised Isabel in marriage to William the Marshal together with her father's lands and title. Strongbow's widow, Aoife, lived on to 1188, when she is last found in a charter.

Richard also held the title of Lord Marshal of England.

It is as a result of Welsh settlers remaining behind after Strongbow's expedition that certain Irish surnames such as "Walsh" and "Wogan" are said to originate.

Name Birth Death Notes
By Aoife of Leinster (Eva MacMurrough) (1145–1188), married 29 August 1170, daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, King of Leinster, and More O'Toole.
Isabel de Clare 1172 1240 m. Aug 1189, Sir William Marshal, 1st Earl of Pembroke, Lord Marshal, son of John Fitz Gilbert, Marshal (Marechal) of England, and Sibylla of Salisbury.
Gilbert de Striguil (Chepstow), 3rd Earl of Pembroke 1173 1185 Inherited title from father but died as a minor. The title then went to his sister's husband on marriage.
By an unknown mistress
Basile de Clare 1156 1203 m. [1], 1172, Robert de Quincy. m. [2] 1173, Raymond Fitzgerald, known as Raymond le Gros [1], Constable of Leinster. m. [3] 1188, Geoffrey Fitz Robert, Baron of Kells.

[edit] See also
The Song of Dermot and the Earl
De Lacy

[edit] References
This article incorporates text from the Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition, a publication now in the public domain.

"Dairmait & Strongbow" TV Documentary, akajava films (irl)
O Croinin, Daibhi. (1995) Early Medieval Ireland 400-1200. Longman Press: London and New York, pp. 6, 281, 287, 289.
WEIS, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700, Lines: 66–26, 75–7, 261–30

More About Richard de Clare:
Burial: Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, Ireland
Nickname: Strongbow
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Pembroke

Child of Richard de Clare and Aoife Leinster is:
8001407 i. Isabel de Clare, born Abt. 1172; died 1220; married William Marshal Aug 1189 in London, England.

16002976. King Louis VII, born 1120; died 18 Sep 1180 in Paris, France. He was the son of 7956492. King Louis VI of France and 7956493. Adelaide (Adela) of Maurienne. He married 16002977. Adela 18 Oct 1160.
16002977. Adela, born Abt. 1140; died 04 Jul 1206 in Paris, France.

Notes for King Louis VII:
Louis VII of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Louis VII the Young
King of the Franks (more...)

Louis VII the Young of France
Reign As co-King: 25 October 1131 – 1 August 1137
As senior King: 1 August 1137 – 18 September 1180
Coronation 25 October 1131, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Jure uxoris Duke of Aquitaine (1137–52)
Born 1120
Died September 18, 1180
Place of death Saint-Pont, Allier
Buried Saint Denis Basilica
Predecessor Louis VI
Successor Philip II Augustus
Consort Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122–1204)
Constance of Castile (1141–1160)
Adèle of Champagne (1140–1206)
Offspring Marie, Countess of Champagne (1145–98)
Alix, Countess of Blois (1151–97/98)
Marguerite, Queen of Hungary (1158–97)
Alys, Countess of the Vexin (1160–1220)
Philip Augustus (1165-1223)
Agnes, Byzantine Empress (1171–1240)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Louis VI of France (1081–1137)
Mother Adélaide of Maurienne (1092–1154)
Louis VII, called the Younger or the Young (French: Louis le Jeune; 1120 – 18 September 1180), was King of France, the son and successor of Louis VI (hence his nickname). He ruled from 1137 until his death. He was a member of the House of Capet. His reign was dominated by feudal struggles (in particular with the Angevin family), and saw the beginning of the long feud between France and England. It also saw the beginning of construction on Notre-Dame de Paris and the disastrous Second Crusade.

[edit] Early life
Louis VII was born in 1120, the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne. As a younger son, Louis VII had been raised to follow the ecclesiastical path. He unexpectedly became the heir to the throne of France after the accidental death of his older brother, Philip, in 1131. A well-learned and exceptionally devout man, Louis VII was better suited for life as a priest than as a monarch.

In his youth, he spent much time in Saint-Denis, where he built a friendship with the Abbot Suger which was to serve him well in his early years as king.

[edit] Early reign
In the same year he was crowned King of France, Louis VII was married on 22 July 1137 to Eleanor of Aquitaine, heiress of William X of Aquitaine. The pairing of the monkish Louis VII and the high-spirited Eleanor was doomed to failure; she once reportedly declared that she had thought to marry a King, only to find she'd married a monk. They had only two daughters, Marie and Alix.

In the first part of Louis VII's reign he was vigorous and jealous of his prerogatives, but after his Crusade his piety limited his ability to become an effective statesman. His accession was marked by no disturbances, save the uprisings of the burgesses of Orléans and of Poitiers, who wished to organize communes. But soon he came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II. The archbishopric of Bourges became vacant, and the King supported as candidate the chancellor Cadurc, against the Pope's nominee Pierre de la Chatre, swearing upon relics that so long as he lived Pierre should never enter Bourges. This brought the interdict upon the King's lands.

Louis VII then became involved in a war with Theobald II of Champagne, by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois and seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife, Theobald II's niece, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen of France. Champagne also sided with the Pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis VII was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry. More than a thousand people who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames. Overcome with guilt, and humiliated by ecclesiastical contempt, Louis admitted defeat, removing his armies from Champagne and returning them to Theobald, accepting Pierre de la Chatre, and shunning Ralph and Petronilla. Desiring to atone for his sins, he then declared on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges his intention of going on a crusade. Bernard of Clairvaux assured its popularity by his preaching at Vezelay (Easter 1146).

Meanwhile in 1144, Geoffrey the Handsome, Count of Anjou, completed his conquest of Normandy. In exchange for being recognised as Duke of Normandy by Louis, Geoffrey surrendered half of the Vexin — a region considered vital to Norman security — to Louis. Considered a clever move by Louis at the time, it would later prove yet another step towards Angevin power.

Raymond of Poitiers welcoming Louis VII in Antioch.In June 1147 Louis VII and his queen, Eleanor, set out from Metz, Lorraine, on the overland route to Syria. Just beyond Laodicea the French army was ambushed by Turks. The French were bombarded by arrows and heavy stones, the Turks swarmed down from the mountains and the massacre began. The historian Odo of Deuil reported:

During the fighting the King [Louis] lost his small and famous royal guard, but he remained in good heart and nimbly and courageously scaled the side of the mountain by gripping the tree roots … The enemy climbed after him, hoping to capture him, and the enemy in the distance continued to fire arrows at him. But God willed that his cuirass should protect him from the arrows, and to prevent himself from being captured he defended the crag with his bloody sword, cutting off many heads and hands.
Louis VII and his army finally reached the Holy Land in 1148. His queen Eleanor supported her uncle, Raymond of Antioch, and prevailed upon Louis to help Antioch against Aleppo. But Louis VII's interest lay in Jerusalem, and so he slipped out of Antioch in secret. He united with Conrad III of Germany and King Baldwin III of Jerusalem to lay siege to Damascus; this ended in disaster and the project was abandoned. Louis VII decided to leave the Holy Land, despite the protests of Eleanor, who still wanted to help her doomed uncle Raymond of Antioch. Louis VII and the French army returned home in 1149.

[edit] A shift in the status quo
The expedition came to a great cost to the royal treasury and military. It also precipitated a conflict with Eleanor, leading to the annulment of their marriage at the council of Beaugency (March 1152). The pretext of kinship was the basis for annulment; in fact, it owed more to the state of hostility between the two, and the decreasing odds that their marriage would produce a male heir to the throne of France. Eleanor subsequently married Henry, Count of Anjou, the future Henry II of England, in the following May, giving him the duchy of Aquitaine, three daughters, and five sons. Louis VII led an ineffective war against Henry for having married without the authorization of his suzerain; the result was a humiliation for the enemies of Henry and Eleanor, who saw their troops routed, their lands ravaged, and their property stolen. Louis reacted by coming down with a fever, and returned to the Ile de France.

In 1154 Louis VII married Constance of Castile, daughter of Alfonso VII of Castile. She, too, failed to give him a son and heir, bearing only two daughters, Margaret and Alys.

Louis having produced no sons by 1157, Henry II of England began to believe that he might never do so, and that consequently the succession of France would be left in question. Determined to secure a claim for his family, he sent the Chancellor, Thomas Becket, to press for a marriage between Princess Marguerite and Henry's heir, also called Henry. Louis, surprisingly, agreed to this proposal, and by the Treaty of Gisors (1158) betrothed the young pair, giving as a dowry the Norman Vexin and Gisors.

Constance died in childbirth on 4 October 1160, and five weeks later Louis VII married Adela of Champagne. Henry II, to counterbalance the advantage this would give the King of France, had the marriage of their children (Henry "the Young King" and Marguerite) celebrated at once. Louis understood the danger of the growing Angevin power; however, through indecision and lack of fiscal and military resources compared to Henry II's, he failed to oppose Angevin hegemony effectively. One of his few successes, in 1159, was his trip to Toulouse to aid Raymond V, the Count of the city who had been attacked by Henry II: after he entered into the city with a small escort, claiming to be visiting the Countess his sister, Henry declared that he could not attack the city whilst his liege lord was inside, and went home.

[edit] Diplomacy
At the same time the emperor Frederick I (1152–1190) in the east was making good the imperial claims on Arles. When the schism broke out, Louis VII took the part of the Pope Alexander III, the enemy of Frederick I, and after two comical failures of Frederick I to meet Louis VII at Saint Jean de Losne (on 29 August and 22 September 1162), Louis VII definitely gave himself up to the cause of Alexander III, who lived at Sens from 1163 to 1165. Alexander III gave the King, in return for his loyal support, the golden rose.

More importantly for French — and English — history would be his support for Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom he tried to reconcile with Henry II. Louis sided with Becket as much to damage Henry as out of piousness — yet even he grew irritated with the stubbornness of the archbishop, asking when Becket refused Henry's conciliations, "Do you wish to be more than a Saint?"

He also supported Henry's rebellious sons, and encouraged Plantagenet disunity by making Henry's sons, rather than Henry himself, the feudal overlords of the Angevin territories in France; but the rivalry amongst Henry's sons and Louis's own indecisiveness broke up the coalition (1173–1174) between them. Finally, in 1177, the Pope intervened to bring the two Kings to terms at Vitry.

Finally, nearing the end of his life, Louis' third wife bore him a son and heir, Philip II Augustus. Louis had him crowned at Reims in 1179, in the Capetian tradition (Philip would in fact be the last King so crowned). Already stricken with paralysis, King Louis VII himself was not able to be present at the ceremony. He died on September 18, 1180 at the Abbey at Saint-Pont, Allier and is interred in Saint Denis Basilica.

More About King Louis VII:
Burial: Notre-Dame-de-Barabeau, near Fontainbleau, France
Nickname: Le Jeune or The Young
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1131, King of France

Child of Louis and Adela is:
8001488 i. King Philip II Augustus, born 23 Aug 1165 in Gonesse, France; died 14 Jul 1223 in Mantes, France; married Isabella of Hainaut 28 Apr 1180 in Bapaume.

Generation No. 25

31825920. Count Geoffroy II, born Abt. 1000 in Chateau Landon, France; died 01 Apr 1046 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 63651840. Foulques III and 63651841. Hildegarde. He married 31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou Abt. 1035 in France.
31825921. Ermengarde de Anjou, born Abt. 1018 in Anjou, France; died 18 Mar 1076 in Anjou, France.

More About Count Geoffroy II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Gastinois

More About Ermengarde de Anjou:
Title (Facts Pg): Countess Of Anjou and Gastinois

Child of Geoffroy and Ermengarde de Anjou is:
15912960 i. Count Foulques IV, born Abt. 1033 in Anjou, France; died 14 Apr 1109 in Anjou, France; married Hildegarde de Baugency.

31825928. Robert I, born Abt. 1005; died 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea. He was the son of 63651856. Richard II and 63651857. Judith of Brittany. He married 31825929. Arlette (Herleve).
31825929. Arlette (Herleve) She was the daughter of 63651858. Fulbert.

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Normandy

Children of Robert and Arlette (Herleve) are:
15912964 i. King William I, born Abt. 1027 in Failaise, France; died 09 Sep 1087 in Rouen, Normandy, France; married Matilda of Flanders.
ii. Adelaide of Normandy, born Abt. 1030; married (1) Lambert

More About Lambert:
Title (Facts Pg): Count de Lens (Sens)

31825930. Baldwin V, born 1012; died 01 Sep 1067 in Lille, Flanders. He was the son of 63651860. Count Baldwin IV de Lille. He married 31825931. Adele 1028.
31825931. Adele, born Abt. 1013 in France; died 08 Jan 1079. She was the daughter of 63651862. King Robert II and 63651863. Constance of Provence.

More About Baldwin V:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Baldwin and Adele is:
15912965 i. Matilda of Flanders, born 1032; died 03 Nov 1083; married King William I.

31825932. King Duncan I Mac Crinan, born Abt. 1001; died 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin. He was the son of 63651864. Crinan and 63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix).

Notes for King Duncan I Mac Crinan:
Duncan I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Duncan I
(Donnchad mac Crínáin)
King of Scots

Reign 1034–1040
Birthplace Scotland
Died August 14, 1040 (aged 38)[1]
Place of death Pitgaveny, near Elgin
Buried Iona ?
Predecessor Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
Successor Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich)
Consort Suthen
Offspring Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada)
Donalbane (Domnall Bán mac Donnchada)
Royal House Dunkeld
Father Crínán of Dunkeld
Mother Bethóc
Donnchad mac Crínáin (Modern Gaelic: Donnchadh mac Crìonain)[2] anglicised as Duncan I, and nicknamed An t-Ilgarach, "the Diseased" or "the Sick"[3] (died 14 or 15 August 1040)[1] was king of Scotland (Alba). He was son of Crínán, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld, and Bethóc, daughter of king Malcolm II of Scotland (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda).

Unlike the "King Duncan" of Shakespeare's Macbeth, the historical Duncan appears to have been a young man. He followed his grandfather Malcolm as king after the latter's death on 25 November 1034, without apparent opposition. He may have been Malcolm's acknowledged successor or tánaise as the succession appears to have been uneventful.[4] Earlier histories, following John of Fordun, supposed that Duncan had been king of Strathclyde in his grandfather's lifetime, ruling the former Kingdom of Strathclyde as an appanage. Modern historians discount this idea.[5]

Another claim by Fordun, that Duncan married the sister, daughter or cousin of Sigurd the Dane, Earl of Northumbria, appears to be equally unreliable. An earlier source, a variant of the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba (CK-I), gives Duncan's wife the Gaelic name Suthen.[6] Whatever his wife's name may have been, Duncan had at least two sons. The eldest, Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada) was king from 1057 to 1093, the second Donald III (Domnall Bán, or "Donalbane") was king afterwards. Máel Muire, Earl of Atholl is a possible third son of Duncan, although this is uncertain.[7]

The early period of Duncan's reign was apparently uneventful, perhaps a consequence of his youth. Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) is recorded as his dux, literally duke, but in the context — "dukes of Francia" had half a century before replaced the Carolingian kings of the Franks and in England the over-mighty Godwin of Wessex was called a dux — this suggests that Macbeth was the power behind the throne.[8]

In 1039, Duncan led a large Scots army south to besiege Durham, but the expedition ended in disaster. Duncan survived, but the following year he led an army north into Moray, traditionally seen as Macbeth's domain. There he was killed, at Pitgaveny near Elgin, by his own men led by Macbeth, probably on 14 August 1040.[9]

[edit] Depictions in fiction
Duncan is depicted as an elderly King in Macbeth by William Shakespeare. He is killed in his sleep by the protagonist, Macbeth.

[edit] Notes
^ a b Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)".
^ Donnchad mac Crínáin is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 101.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 33.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 40.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 37.
^ Oram, David I, p. 233, n. 26: the identification is from the Orkneyinga saga but Máel Muire's grandson Máel Coluim, Earl of Atholl is known to have married Donald III's granddaughter Hextilda.
^ Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, pp. 33–34.
^ Broun, "Duncan I (d. 1040)"; the date is from Marianus Scotus and the killing is recorded by the Annals of Tigernach.

[edit] References

More About King Duncan I Mac Crinan:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1034 - 1040, King of Scots

Child of King Duncan I Mac Crinan is:
15912966 i. Malcolm III Canmore, born Abt. 1031; died 13 Nov 1093 in Siege of Alnwick Castle; married St. Margaret of England 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.

31825934. Prince Edward the Atheling, born 1016; died 1057 in London, England. He was the son of 63651868. King Edmund II Ironside and 63651869. Ealgyth. He married 31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig Abt. 1043.
31825935. Agatha von Braunshweig She was the daughter of 63651870. Ludolf.

Child of Edward Atheling and Agatha von Braunshweig is:
15912967 i. St. Margaret of England, born Abt. 1045; died 16 Nov 1093; married Malcolm III Canmore 1069 in Dunfermline, Scotland.

31825952. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer, born 1030; died 1089. He was the son of 63651904. Count Geofroi Taillefer and 63651905. Petronille of Archiac. He married 31825953. Condo.
31825953. Condo She was the daughter of 63651906. Ounorman Vagena.

More About Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1048 - 1089, Count of Angouleme and Archiac

Child of Foulques/ Taillefer and Condo is:
15912976 i. Count William III Taillefer, died Abt. 1120; married Vidapont de Benauges.

31825954. Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges

Child of Amalric/ Amanieu de Benauges is:
15912977 i. Vidapont de Benauges, married Count William III Taillefer.

31825968. King Henry I of France, born 1006 in Bourgogne, France; died 04 Aug 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, near Orleans, France. He was the son of 63651862. King Robert II and 63651863. Constance of Provence. He married 31825969. Anna of Kiev 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.
31825969. Anna of Kiev, born Abt. 1036; died 1075. She was the daughter of 63651938. Prince Yaroslav I and 63651939. Princess Ingegerd.

Notes for King Henry I of France:
Henry I of France
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry I
King of the Franks (more...)

Reign As co-King: 14 May 1027 – 20 July 1031;
As senior King: 20 July 1031 – 4 August 1060
Coronation 14 May 1027, Cathedral of Reims
Titles Duke of Burgundy (1016 – 1032)
Born 4 May 1008(1008-05-04)
Birthplace Reims, France
Died 4 August 1060 (aged 52)
Place of death Vitry-en-Brie, France
Buried Saint Denis Basilica, Paris, France
Predecessor Robert II
Successor Philip I
Consort Matilda of Frisia (d.1044)
Anne of Kiev (between 1024 and 1032 – 1075)
Offspring Philip I (1052 – 1108)
Hugh the Great, Count of Vermandois (1053 – 1101)
Royal House House of Capet
Father Robert II (March 27, 972 – July 20, 1031)
Mother Constance of Arles (973 - July 25, 1034)
French Monarchy
Direct Capetians

Henry I
Philip I
Hugh, Count of Vermandois
Henry I (4 May 1008 – 4 August 1060) was King of France from 1031 to his death. The royal demesne of France reached its lowest point in terms of size during his reign and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of the weakness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, however, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, who was forced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the French monarchy.

[edit] Reign
A member of the House of Capet, Henry was born in Reims, the son of King Robert II (972–1031) and Constance of Arles (986–1034). He was crowned King of France at the Cathedral in Reims on May 14, 1027, in the Capetian tradition, while his father still lived. He had little influence and power until he became sole ruler on his father's death.

The reign of Henry I, like those of his predecessors, was marked by territorial struggles. Initially, he joined his brother Robert, with the support of their mother, in a revolt against his father (1025). His mother, however, supported Robert as heir to the old king, on whose death Henry was left to deal with his rebel sibling. In 1032, he placated his brother by giving him the duchy of Burgundy which his father had given him in 1016.

In an early strategic move, Henry came to the rescue of his very young nephew-in-law, the newly appointed Duke William of Normandy (who would go on to become William the Conqueror), to suppress a revolt by William's vassals. In 1047, Henry secured the dukedom for William in their decisive victory over the vassals at the Battle of Val-ès-Dunes near Caen.

A few years later, when William, who was cousin to King Edward the Confessor of England (1042–66), married Matilda, the daughter of the count of Flanders, Henry feared William's potential power. In 1054, and again in 1057, Henry went to war to try to conquer Normandy from William, but on both occasions he was defeated. Despite his efforts, Henry I's twenty-nine-year reign saw feudal power in France reach its pinnacle.

Henry had three meetings with Henry III, Holy Roman Emperor—all at Ivois. In early 1043, he met him to discuss the marriage of the emperor with Agnes of Poitou, the daughter of Henry's vassal. In October 1048, the two Henries met again, but the subject of this meeting eludes us. The final meeting took place in May 1056. It concerned disputes over Lorraine. The debate over the duchy became so heated that the king of France challenged his German counterpart to single combat. The emperor, however, was not so much a warrior and he fled in the night. But Henry did not get Lorraine.

King Henry I died on August 4, 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, France, and was interred in Saint Denis Basilica. He was succeeded by his son, Philip I of France, who was 7 at the time of his death; for six years Henry I's Queen, Anne of Kiev, ruled as regent.

He was also Duke of Burgundy from 1016 to 1032, when he abdicated the duchy to his brother Robert Capet.

Marriages and family
Henry I was betrothed to Matilda, the daughter of the Emperor Conrad II (1024–39), but she died prematurely in 1034. Henry I then married Matilda, daughter of Liudolf, Margrave of Frisia, but she died in 1044, following a Caesarean section. Casting further afield in search of a third wife, Henry I married Anne of Kiev on May 19, 1051. They had four children:

Philip I (May 23, 1052 – July 30, 1108)
Emma (1054–?)
Robert (c. 1055–c. 1060)
Hugh the Great (1057–1102)

[edit] Sources
Vajay, S. Mathilde, reine de France inconnue (Journal des savants), 1971

More About King Henry I of France:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Notes for Anna of Kiev:
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Anne of Kiev or Anna Yaroslavna (between 1024 and 1032 – 1075), daughter of Yaroslav I of Kiev and his wife Ingegerd Olofsdotter, was the queen consort of France as the wife of Henry I, and regent for her son Philip I.

After the death of his first wife, Matilda, King Henry searched the courts of Europe for a suitable bride, but could not locate a princess who was not related to him within illegal degrees of kinship. At last he sent an embassy to distant Kiev, which returned with Anne (also called Agnes or Anna). Anne and Henry were married at the cathedral of Reims on May 19, 1051. They had three sons:

Anne of KievPhilip (May 23, 1052 – July 30, 1108) - Anne is credited with bringing the name Philip to Western Europe. She imported this Greek name (Philippos, from philos (love) and hippos (horse), meaning "the one that love horses") from her Eastern Orthodox culture.
Hugh (1057 – October 18, 1102) - called the Great or Magnus, later Count of Crépi, who married the heiress of Vermandois and died on crusade in Tarsus, Cilicia.
Robert (c. 1055–c. 1060)
For six years after Henry's death in 1060, she served as regent for Philip, who was only seven at the time. She was the first queen of France to serve as regent. Her co-regent was Count Baldwin V of Flanders. Anne was a literate woman, rare for the time, but there was some opposition to her as regent on the grounds that her mastery of French was less than fluent.

A year after the king's death, Anne, acting as regent, took a passionate fancy for Count Ralph III of Valois, a man whose political ambition encouraged him to repudiate his wife to marry Anne in 1062. Accused of adultery, Ralph's wife appealed to Pope Alexander II, who excommunicated the couple. The young king Philip forgave his mother, which was just as well, since he was to find himself in a very similar predicament in the 1090s. Ralph died in September 1074, at which time Anne returned to the French court. She died in 1075, was buried at Villiers Abbey, La-Ferte-Alais, Essonne and her obits were celebrated on September 5.

Preceded by
Matilda of Frisia Queen of France
1051 – 1060 Succeeded by
Bertha of Holland

[edit] Note
In 1717, Tsar Peter the Great stopped in the cathedral in Rheims where the French monarchs were crowned. He was shown the missal on which all French kings since the 11th century swore their coronation oaths. To everyone's surprise, he began reading from the missal which was written in Old Church Slavonic, the ancestor of literary Russian.

Anna had brought the missal with her from Kiev to the Church where she and Louis had taken their vows. All French monarchs, save the Bonapartes, were crowned after swearing their oaths on it.

[edit] Sources
Bauthier, Robert-Henri. Anne de Kiev reine de France et la politique royale au Xe siècle, revue des Etudes Slaves, Vol. 57, 1985

Children of Henry France and Anna Kiev are:
15912984 i. King Philip I of France, born 23 May 1052; died 29 Jul 1108; married Bertha of Holland 1072.
ii. Hugh Magnus, born 1057; died 18 Nov 1102; married Adelaide of Vermandois Abt. 1080; born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121.

31832842. Waltheof II He married 31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens.
31832843. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens She was the daughter of 63665687. Adelaide of Normandy.

More About Waltheof II:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Huntingdon, Northumberland, and Northampton

Child of Waltheof and Judith Lens is:
15916421 i. Matilda of Northumberland, born Abt. 1075; died 1131; married (1) Simon de St. Liz; married (2) King David I of Scotland Abt. 1108.

31832846. Hugh Magnus, born 1057; died 18 Nov 1102. He was the son of 31825968. King Henry I of France and 31825969. Anna of Kiev. He married 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois Abt. 1080.
31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois, born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121. She was the daughter of 63665694. Herbert IV.

Child of Hugh Magnus and Adelaide Vermandois is:
15916423 i. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131; married (1) William de Warenne; married (2) Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont) 1096.

31833024. William I He married 31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona.
31833025. Stephanie of Barcelona

More About William I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Burgundy

Child of William and Stephanie Barcelona is:
15916512 i. Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy, born Abt. 1065; died Sep 1107 in Grajal; married Urraca of Castile Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.

31833026. King Alfonso VI, born Jun 1040; died 30 Jun 1109 in Toledo, Spain. He was the son of 63666052. King Ferdinand I and 63666053. Sancha. He married 31833027. Constance of Burgundy.
31833027. Constance of Burgundy, born Abt. 1050.

More About King Alfonso VI:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Castile and Leon

Child of Alfonso and Constance Burgundy is:
15916513 i. Urraca of Castile, born 1082; died 08 Mar 1126 in Saldana, Spain; married Raymond (Ramon) of Burgundy Abt. 1093 in Toledo, Spain.

32005616. Roger Le Bigod, died Abt. 1107 in probably County Norfolk, England. He married 32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil.
32005617. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil She was the daughter of 64011234. Hugh de Grantesmesnil.

Child of Roger Le Bigod and Adeliza de Grantesmesnil is:
16002808 i. Hugh Bigod, died 1177; married Juliana Vere.

32005618. Alberic de Vere He married 32005619. Aldeliza Clare.
32005619. Aldeliza Clare

Child of Alberic de Vere and Aldeliza Clare is:
16002809 i. Juliana Vere, married Hugh Bigod.

32005628. Gilbert de Clare, born Abt. 1100; died Abt. 06 Jan 1148. He married 32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont Abt. 1129.
32005629. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont, born Abt. 1114; died Aft. 1172. She was the daughter of 64011258. Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont) and 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois.

More About Gilbert de Clare:
Burial: Tintern Abbey
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Pembroke

Child of Gilbert de Clare and Isabel de Beaumont is:
16002814 i. Richard de Clare, born Abt. 1130 in Tonbridge, County Kent, England; died Abt. 20 Apr 1176 in Dublin, Ireland; married Aoife (Eve) of Leinster Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.

32005630. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough, born Abt. 1100; died 01 Jan 1171 in Ferns, Ireland. He was the son of 64011260. King Donnchad MacMurchada and 64011261. Sadb. He married 32005631. Mor O'Toole.
32005631. Mor O'Toole She was the daughter of 64011262. Muirchertach Ua Tuathail.

More About King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1141 - 1166, King of Leinster

Child of Diarmait MacMurrough and Mor O'Toole is:
16002815 i. Aoife (Eve) of Leinster, born Abt. 1150; married Richard de Clare Abt. 26 Aug 1171 in Waterford, Ireland.

Generation No. 26

63651840. Foulques III, born Abt. 956; died 22 May 1040 in Anjou, France. He was the son of 127303680. Geoffroy Anjou and 127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois. He married 63651841. Hildegarde Abt. 1000.
63651841. Hildegarde, born Abt. 964; died 01 Apr 1046.

More About Foulques III:
Nickname: Le Nour

Child of Foulques and Hildegarde is:
31825920 i. Count Geoffroy II, born Abt. 1000 in Chateau Landon, France; died 01 Apr 1046 in Anjou, France; married Ermengarde de Anjou Abt. 1035 in France.

63651856. Richard II, born Abt. 958 in Normandy, France; died 28 Aug 1026 in Fecamp, France?. He was the son of 127303712. Duke Richard I and 127303713. Lady Gunnora. He married 63651857. Judith of Brittany Abt. 1000.
63651857. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017. She was the daughter of 127303714. Count of Brittany Conan I and 127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou.

More About Richard II:
Nickname: The Good
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Normandy

Child of Richard and Judith Brittany is:
31825928 i. Robert I, born Abt. 1005; died 22 Jul 1035 in Nicaea; married Arlette (Herleve).

63651858. Fulbert, died in Falaise, France?.

Child of Fulbert is:
31825929 i. Arlette (Herleve), married Robert I.

63651860. Count Baldwin IV de Lille, born Abt. 969; died 30 May 1036. He was the son of 127303720. Count Baldwin III.

More About Count Baldwin IV de Lille:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Count Baldwin IV de Lille is:
31825930 i. Baldwin V, born 1012; died 01 Sep 1067 in Lille, Flanders; married Adele 1028.

63651862. King Robert II, born 27 Mar 972 in Orleans, France; died 20 Jul 1031 in Meulan, France. He was the son of 127303724. King Hugh Capet and 127303725. Adelaide. He married 63651863. Constance of Provence 1002.
63651863. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 986; died 25 Jul 1032 in Meulan, France. She was the daughter of 127303726. Count William II and 127303727. Adelaide.

More About King Robert II:
Burial: St. Denis
Nickname: The Pious
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 996, King of France

Children of Robert and Constance Provence are:
31825968 i. King Henry I of France, born 1006 in Bourgogne, France; died 04 Aug 1060 in Vitry-en-Brie, near Orleans, France; married Anna of Kiev 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.
ii. Robert, born Abt. 1011; died 21 Mar 1076.

More About Robert:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Burgundy

31825931 iii. Adele, born Abt. 1013 in France; died 08 Jan 1079; married Baldwin V 1028.

63651864. Crinan, born 978; died 1045. He married 63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix) 1000.
63651865. Bethoc (Beatrix), born Abt. 984. She was the daughter of 127303730. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland).

Notes for Crinan:
Crínán of Dunkeld
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Crínán of Dunkeld (died 1045) was the lay abbot of the diocese of Dunkeld, and perhaps the Mormaer of Atholl. Crínán was progenitor of the House of Dunkeld, the dynasty who would rule Scotland until the later 13th century.

Crinán was married to Bethoc, daughter of King Malcolm II of Scotland (reigned 1005-1034). As Malcolm II had no son, the strongest hereditary claim to the Scottish throne descended through Bethóc, and Crinán's eldest son Donnchad I (reigned 1034-1040), became King of Scots. Some sources indicate that Malcolm II designated Duncan as his successor under the rules of tanistry because there were other possible claimants to the throne.

Crinán's second son, Maldred of Allerdale, held the title of Lord of Cumbria. It is said that from him, the Earls of Dunbar, for example Patrick Dunbar, 9th Earl of Dunbar, descend in unbroken male line.

Crinán was killed in battle in 1045 at Dunkeld.

[edit] Crinán as Lay Abbot of Dunkeld
The monastery of Saint Columba was founded on the north bank of the River Tay in the 6th century or early 7th century following the expedition of Columba into the land of the Picts. Probably originally constructed as a simple group of wattle huts, the monastery - or at least its church - was rebuilt in the 9th century by Kenneth I of Scotland (reigned 843-858). Caustantín of the Picts brought Scotland's share of the relics of Columba from Iona to Dunkeld at the same time others were taken to Kells in Ireland, to protect them from Viking raids. Dunkeld became the prime bishopric in eastern Scotland until supplanted in importance by St Andrews since the 10th century.

While the title of Hereditary Lay Abbot was a feudal position that was often exercised in name only, Crinán does seem to have acted as Abbot in charge of the monastery in his time. He was thus a man of high position in both clerical and secular society.

The magnificent semi-ruined Dunkeld Cathedral, built in stages between 1260 and 1501, stands today on the grounds once occupied by the monastery. The Cathedral contains the only surviving remains of the previous monastic society: a course of red stone visible in the east choir wall that may be re-used from an earlier building, and two stone 9th century-10th century cross-slabs in the Cathedral Museum.

More About Crinan:
Title (Facts Pg): Lay Abbot of Dunkeld, Governor of the Scottish Islands

Child of Crinan and Bethoc (Beatrix) is:
31825932 i. King Duncan I Mac Crinan, born Abt. 1001; died 14 Aug 1040 in Elgin.

63651868. King Edmund II Ironside, born 989; died 30 Nov 1016 in London, England. He was the son of 127303736. Aethelred II and 127303737. Alfflaed. He married 63651869. Ealgyth Aug 1015.
63651869. Ealgyth

More About King Edmund II Ironside:
Appointed/Elected: 23 Apr 1016, King of the English

Child of Edmund Ironside and Ealgyth is:
31825934 i. Prince Edward the Atheling, born 1016; died 1057 in London, England; married Agatha von Braunshweig Abt. 1043.

63651870. Ludolf

More About Ludolf:
Title (Facts Pg): Margrave of W. Friesland

Child of Ludolf is:
31825935 i. Agatha von Braunshweig, married Prince Edward the Atheling Abt. 1043.

63651904. Count Geofroi Taillefer, born Abt. 1014; died 1048. He was the son of 127303808. Count William II Taillefer and 127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle. He married 63651905. Petronille of Archiac.
63651905. Petronille of Archiac, died Aft. 1048. She was the daughter of 127303810. Mainard d'Archiac.

More About Count Geofroi Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1030 - 1048, Count of Angouleme

Children of Geofroi Taillefer and Petronille Archiac are:
i. Geofroi
ii. Arnold
iii. Guillame Taillefer
iv. Aymar
31825952 v. Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer, born 1030; died 1089; married Condo.

63651906. Ounorman Vagena

Child of Ounorman Vagena is:
31825953 i. Condo, married Foulques/ Fulk Taillefer.

63651938. Prince Yaroslav I, born Abt. 978 in Kiev, Ukraine; died 1054. He was the son of 127303876. St. Vladimir I and 127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk. He married 63651939. Princess Ingegerd Feb 1019.
63651939. Princess Ingegerd, born Abt. 1001 in ?Uppsala, Sweden; died 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Russia. She was the daughter of 127303878. King Olaf III Eriksson and 127303879. Astrid.

Notes for Prince Yaroslav I:
Yaroslav I the Wise
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Yaroslav I the Wise (c. 978 in Kiev - February 20, 1054 in Kiev) (East Slavic: ??????? ??????; Christian name: George; Old Norse: Jarizleifr) was thrice Grand Prince of Novgorod and Kiev, uniting the two principalities for a time under his rule. During his lengthy reign, Kievan Rus' reached a zenith of its cultural flowering and military power.

[edit] His way to the throne

Early years of Yaroslav's life are enshrouded in mystery. He was one of the numerous sons of Vladimir the Great, presumably his second by Rogneda of Polotsk, although his actual age (as stated in the Primary Chronicle and corroborated by the examination of his skeleton in the 1930s) would place him among the youngest children of Vladimir. It has been suggested that he was a child begotten out of wedlock after Vladimir's divorce with Rogneda and his marriage to Anna Porphyrogeneta, or even that he was a child of Anna Porphyrogeneta herself. Yaroslav figures prominently in the Norse Sagas under the name of Jarisleif the Lame; his legendary lameness (probably resulting from an arrow wound) was corroborated by the scientists who examined his relics.

In his youth, Yaroslav was sent by his father to rule the northern lands around Rostov the Great but was transferred to Novgorod the Great, as befitted a senior heir to the throne, in 1010. While living there, he founded the town of Yaroslavl (literally, Yaroslav's) on the Volga. His relations with father were apparently strained, and grew only worse on the news that Vladimir bequeathed the Kievan throne to his younger son, Boris. In 1014 Yaroslav refused to pay tribute to Kiev and only Vladimir's death prevented a war.

During the next four years Yaroslav waged a complicated and bloody war for Kiev against his half-brother Sviatopolk, who was supported by his father-in-law, Duke Boleslaus I of Poland. During the course of this struggle, several other brothers (Boris and Gleb, Svyatoslav) were brutally murdered. The Primary Chronicle accused Svyatopolk of planning those murders, while the Saga of Eymund is often interpreted as recounting the story of Boris's assassination by the Varangians in the service of Yaroslav.

Yaroslav defeated Svyatopolk in their first battle, in 1016, and Svyatopolk fled to Poland. But Svyatopolk returned with Polish troops furnished by his father-in-law Duke Boleslaus of Poland, seized Kiev and pushed Yaroslav back into Novgorod. In 1019, Yaroslav eventually prevailed over Svyatopolk and established his rule over Kiev. One of his first actions as a grand prince was to confer on the loyal Novgorodians (who had helped him to regain the throne), numerous freedoms and privileges. Thus, the foundation for the Novgorod Republic was laid. The Novgorodians respected Yaroslav more than other Kievan princes and the princely residence in the city, next to the marketplace (and where the veche often convened) was named the Yaroslavovo Dvorishche after him. It is thought that it was at that period that Yaroslav promulgated the first code of laws in the East Slavic lands, the Yaroslav's Justice, better known as Russkaya Pravda.

[edit] His reign

The Ukrainian hryvnia represents Yaroslav.Leaving aside the legitimacy of Yaroslav's claims to the Kievan throne and his postulated guilt in the murder of his brothers, Nestor and later Russian historians often represented him as a model of virtue and styled him the Wise. A less appealing side of his personality may be revealed by the fact that he imprisoned his younger brother Sudislav for life. Yet another brother, Mstislav of Tmutarakan, whose distant realm bordered on the Northern Caucasus and the Black Sea, hastened to Kiev and inflicted a heavy defeat on Yaroslav in 1024. Thereupon Yaroslav and Mstislav divided Kievan Rus: the area stretching left from the Dnieper, with the capital at Chernihiv, was ceded to Mstislav until his death in 1036.

In his foreign policy, Yaroslav relied on the Scandinavian alliance and attempted to weaken the Byzantine influence on Kiev. In 1030 he reconquered from the Poles Red Rus, and concluded an alliance with king Casimir I the Restorer, sealed by the latter's marriage to Yaroslav's sister Maria. In another successful military raid the same year, he conquered the Estonian fortress of Tarbatu, built his own fort in that place, which went by the name of Yuriev (after St George, or Yury, Yaroslav's patron saint) and forced the surrounding province of Ugaunia to pay annual tribute.

One of many statues of Yaroslav holding the Russkaya Pravda in his hand. See another image here.In 1043 Yaroslav staged a naval raid against Constantinople led by his son Vladimir and general Vyshata. Although the Rus' navy was defeated, Yaroslav managed to conclude the war with a favourable treaty and prestigious marriage of his son Vsevolod to the emperor's daughter. It has been suggested that the peace was so advantageous because the Kievans had succeeded in taking a key Byzantine possession in Crimea, Chersones.

To defend his state from the Pechenegs and other nomadic tribes threatening it from the south he constructed a line of forts, composed of Yuriev, Boguslav, Kaniv, Korsun, and Pereyaslav. To celebrate his decisive victory over the Pechenegs in 1036 (who thereupon never were a threat to Kiev) he sponsored the construction of the Saint Sophia Cathedral in 1037. Other celebrated monuments of his reign, such as the Golden Gates of Kiev, have since perished.

Yaroslav was a notable patron of book culture and learning. In 1051, he had a Russian monk Ilarion proclaimed the metropolitan of Kiev, thus challenging old Byzantine tradition of placing Greeks on the episcopal sees. Ilarion's discourse on Yaroslav and his father Vladimir is frequently cited as the first work of Old Russian literature.

[edit] Family life and posterity
In 1019, Yaroslav married Ingegerd Olofsdotter, daughter of the king of Sweden, and gave Ladoga to her as a marriage gift. There are good reasons to believe that before that time he had been married to a woman named Anna, of disputed extraction.[citation needed]

In the Saint Sophia Cathedral, one may see a fresco representing the whole family: Yaroslav, Irene (as Ingigerd was known in Rus), their five daughters and five sons. Yaroslav married three of his daughters to foreign princes who lived in exile at his court: Elizabeth to Harald III of Norway (who had attained her hand by his military exploits in the Byzantine Empire); Anastasia of Kiev to the future Andrew I of Hungary, and the youngest daughter Anne of Kiev married Henry I of France and was the regent of France during their son's minority. Another daughter may have been the Agatha who married Edward the Exile, heir to the throne of England and was the mother of Edgar Ætheling and St. Margaret of Scotland.

Yaroslav had one son from the first marriage (his Christian name being Ilya), and 6 sons from the second marriage. Apprehending the danger that could ensue from divisions between brothers, he exhorted them to live in peace with each other. The eldest of these, Vladimir of Novgorod, best remembered for building the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, predeceased his father. Three other sons—Iziaslav, Sviatoslav, and Vsevolod—reigned in Kiev one after another. The youngest children of Yaroslav were Igor of Volynia and Vyacheslav of Smolensk.

[edit] Sources
Martin, Janet (1995). Medieval Russia, 980-1584. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-36276-8.
Nazarenko, A. V. (2001). Drevniaia Rus' na mezhdunarodnykh putiakh: mezhdistsiplinarnye ocherki kul'turnykh, torgovykh, politicheskikh sviazei IX-XII vekov (in Russian). Moscow: Russian History Institute. ISBN 5-7859-0085-8.

More About Prince Yaroslav I:
Nickname: The Wise
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Children of Yaroslav and Ingegerd are:
i. Prince Isjaslav I, born 1025; died 1078.

More About Prince Isjaslav I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

ii. Prince Wsevolod I, born 1030; died 1093.

More About Prince Wsevolod I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

31825969 iii. Anna of Kiev, born Abt. 1036; died 1075; married King Henry I of France 19 May 1051 in Reims, France.

63665687. Adelaide of Normandy, born Abt. 1030. She was the daughter of 31825928. Robert I and 31825929. Arlette (Herleve).

Child of Adelaide of Normandy is:
31832843 i. Judith of Ponthieu or Lens, married Waltheof II.

63665694. Herbert IV

Child of Herbert IV is:
31832847 i. Adelaide of Vermandois, born Abt. 1065; died Abt. 1121; married Hugh Magnus Abt. 1080.

63666052. King Ferdinand I, born Abt. 1016; died 27 Dec 1065. He was the son of 127332104. Sancho Garces III and 127332105. Munia Mayor. He married 63666053. Sancha 1032.
63666053. Sancha, born Abt. 1013; died 13 Dec 1067.

More About King Ferdinand I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leon and Castile

Child of Ferdinand and Sancha is:
31833026 i. King Alfonso VI, born Jun 1040; died 30 Jun 1109 in Toledo, Spain; married Constance of Burgundy.

64011234. Hugh de Grantesmesnil

Child of Hugh de Grantesmesnil is:
32005617 i. Adeliza de Grantesmesnil, married Roger Le Bigod.

64011258. Robert de Bellomont (Beaumont), born Abt. 1046; died 05 Jun 1118 in Preaux, Normandy, France. He married 15916423. Isabel de Vermandois 1096.
15916423. Isabel de Vermandois, born Abt. 1081; died 13 Feb 1131. She was the daughter of 31832846. Hugh Magnus and 31832847. Adelaide of Vermandois.

Children of Robert (Beaumont) and Isabel de Vermandois are:
i. Sir Robert de Beaumont, born 1104; died 05 Apr 1168.

More About Sir Robert de Beaumont:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Earl of Leicester

32005629 ii. Isabel (or Elizabeth) de Beaumont, born Abt. 1114; died Aft. 1172; married Gilbert de Clare Abt. 1129.

64011260. King Donnchad MacMurchada, born Abt. 1065; died 1115. He was the son of 128022520. Murchad. He married 64011261. Sadb.
64011261. Sadb She was the daughter of 128022522. MacBrice.

More About King Donnchad MacMurchada:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Dublin

Child of Donnchad MacMurchada and Sadb is:
32005630 i. King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough, born Abt. 1100; died 01 Jan 1171 in Ferns, Ireland; married Mor O'Toole.

64011262. Muirchertach Ua Tuathail

Child of Muirchertach Ua Tuathail is:
32005631 i. Mor O'Toole, married King Diarmait Macmurchada AKA Dermot MacMurrough.

Generation No. 27

127303680. Geoffroy Anjou, died 21 Jul 987. He married 127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois.
127303681. Adelaide de Vermandois, born Abt. 934 in Vermandois, Normandy, France; died Abt. 982. She was the daughter of 254607362. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy and 254607363. Ermengarde.

More About Geoffroy Anjou:
Nickname: Grisegonnelle
Title (Facts Pg): Count Of Anjou, Senescal of France

Child of Geoffroy Anjou and Adelaide de Vermandois is:
63651840 i. Foulques III, born Abt. 956; died 22 May 1040 in Anjou, France; married Hildegarde Abt. 1000.

127303712. Duke Richard I, born Abt. 933 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; died 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, Normandy, France. He was the son of 254607424. Duke William I and 254607425. Sprota of Brittany. He married 127303713. Lady Gunnora.
127303713. Lady Gunnora, born in Denmark.

More About Duke Richard I:
Event: 987, Helped place his brother-in-law, Hugh Capet, on the French throne.
Nickname: The Fearless
Title (Facts Pg): 3rd Duke of Normandy

Child of Richard and Gunnora is:
63651856 i. Richard II, born Abt. 958 in Normandy, France; died 28 Aug 1026 in Fecamp, France?; married Judith of Brittany Abt. 1000.

127303714. Count of Brittany Conan I, died 992. He married 127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou 980.
127303715. Ermengarde of Anjou She was the daughter of 254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle and 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.

More About Count of Brittany Conan I:
Residence: Rennes, France
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Brittany

Children of Conan and Ermengarde Anjou are:
i. Count of Brittany Geoffrey, born Abt. 980; died 20 Nov 1008 in probably Normandy, France; married Hawise of Normandy; died 21 Feb 1034.
63651857 ii. Judith of Brittany, born 982; died 1017; married Richard II Abt. 1000.

127303720. Count Baldwin III, born Abt. 940; died 01 Jan 961. He was the son of 254607440. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great and 254607441. Alix (Adelaide).

More About Count Baldwin III:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Flanders

Child of Count Baldwin III is:
63651860 i. Count Baldwin IV de Lille, born Abt. 969; died 30 May 1036.

127303724. King Hugh Capet, born 941; died 24 Oct 996 in Les Juifs, near Chartres, France. He was the son of 254607448. Hugh Magnus and 254607449. Hedwig of Saxony. He married 127303725. Adelaide 968.
127303725. Adelaide, born 945; died Abt. 1004.

More About King Hugh Capet:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 987, King of France

Child of Hugh Capet and Adelaide is:
63651862 i. King Robert II, born 27 Mar 972 in Orleans, France; died 20 Jul 1031 in Meulan, France; married Constance of Provence 1002.

127303726. Count William II, born 950; died 993. He was the son of 254607452. Count Boso II and 254607453. Constance of Provence. He married 127303727. Adelaide Abt. 985.
127303727. Adelaide, died 1026.

More About Count William II:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 979 - 993, Count of Provence

Child of William and Adelaide is:
63651863 i. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 986; died 25 Jul 1032 in Meulan, France; married King Robert II 1002.

127303730. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland), born Abt. 980; died 25 Nov 1034 in Castle of Glamis. He was the son of 254607460. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland).

Notes for King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland):
Malcolm II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malcolm II
(Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
King of the Scots

Reign 1005–1034
Born c. 980
Died 25 November 1034
Place of death Glamis
Buried Iona
Predecessor Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib)
Successor Duncan I (Donnchad mac Crínáin)
Offspring Bethóc, other daughters
Royal House Alpin
Father Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim)
Máel Coluim mac Cináeda (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Choinnich)[1], known in modern anglicized regnal lists as Malcolm II (c. 980–25 November 1034),[2] was King of the Scots from 1005 until his death.[3] He was a son of Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Coluim); the Prophecy of Berchán says that his mother was a woman of Leinster and refers to him as Máel Coluim Forranach, "the destroyer".[4]

To the Irish annals which recorded his death, Malcolm was ard rí Alban, High King of Scotland. In the same way that Brian Bóruma, High King of Ireland, was not the only king in Ireland, Malcolm was one of several kings within the geographical boundaries of modern Scotland: his fellow kings included the king of Strathclyde, who ruled much of the south-west, various Norse-Gael kings of the western coasts and the Hebrides and, nearest and most dangerous rivals, the Kings or Mormaers of Moray. To the south, in the kingdom of England, the Earls of Bernicia and Northumbria, whose predecessors as kings of Northumbria had once ruled most of southern Scotland, still controlled large parts of the south-east.[5]

[edit] Early Years
In 997, the killer of Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén) is credited as being Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, "Kenneth son of Malcolm". Since there is no known and relevant Cináed mac Maíl Coluim alive at that time (Kenneth II, son of Malcolm I, having died in 995), it is considered an error for either Kenneth, son of Dub (Cináed mac Duib), who succeeded Constantine as Kenneth III, or, possibly, Malcolm himself, the son of Kenneth II. [6] Whether Malcolm killed Constantine or not, there is no doubt that in 1005 he killed Constantine's successor Kenneth III in battle at Monzievaird in Strathearn.[7]

John of Fordun writes that Malcolm defeated a Norwegian army "in almost the first days after his coronation", but this is not reported elsewhere. Fordun says that the Bishopric of Mortlach (later moved to Aberdeen) was founded in thanks for this victory over the Norwegians, but this claim appears to have no foundation.[8]

[edit] Bernicia
The first reliable report of Malcolm's reign is of an invasion of Bernicia, perhaps the customary crech ríg (literally royal prey, a raid by a new king made to demonstrate prowess in war), which involved a siege of Durham. This appears to have resulted in a heavy defeat, by the Northumbrians led by Uchtred the Bold, later Earl of Bernicia, which is reported by the Annals of Ulster.[9]

A second war in Bernicia, probably in 1018, was more successful. The Battle of Carham, by the River Tweed, was a victory for the Scots led by Malcolm and the men of Strathclyde led by their king, Eógan II (Owen the Bald). By this time Earl Uchtred may have been dead, and Eric of Norway (Eiríkr Hákonarson) was appointed Earl of Northumbria by his brother-in-law Canute the Great, although his authority seems to have been limited to the south, the former kingdom of Deira, and he took no action against the Scots so far as is known.[10] The work De obsessione Dunelmi (The siege of Durham, associated with Symeon of Durham) claims that Uchtred's brother Eadwulf Cudel surrendered Lothian to Malcolm, presumably in the aftermath of the defeat at Carham. This is likely to have been the lands between Dunbar and the Tweed as other parts of Lothian had been under Scots control before this time. It has been suggested that Canute received tribute from the Scots for Lothian, but as he had likely received none from the Bernician Earls this is not very probable.[11]

[edit] Canute
Canute, reports the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, led an army into Scotland on his return from pilgrimage to Rome. The Chronicle dates this to 1031, but there are reasons to suppose that it should be dated to 1027.[12] Burgundian chronicler Rodulfus Glaber recounts the expedition soon afterwards, describing Malcolm as "powerful in resources and arms ... very Christian in faith and deed."[13] Ralph claims that peace was made between Malcolm and Canute through the intervention of Richard, Duke of Normandy, brother of Canute's wife Emma. Richard died in about 1027 and Rodulfus wrote close in time to the events.[14]

It has been suggested that the root of the quarrel between Canute and Malcolm lies in Canute's pilgrimage to Rome, and the coronation of Holy Roman Emperor Conrad II, where Canute and Rudolph III, King of Burgundy had the place of honour. If Malcolm were present, and the repeated mentions of his piety in the annals make it quite possible that he made a pilgrimage to Rome, as did Macbeth (Mac Bethad mac Findláich) in later times, then the coronation would have allowed Malcolm to publicly snub Canute's claims to overlordship.[15]

Canute obtained rather less than previous English kings, a promise of peace and friendship rather than the promise of aid on land and sea that Edgar and others had obtained. The sources say that Malcolm was accompanied by one or two other kings, certainly Macbeth, and perhaps Echmarcach mac Ragnaill, King of Mann and the Isles, and of Galloway.[16] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle remarks of the submission "but he [Malcolm] adhered to that for only a little while".[17] Canute was soon occupied in Norway against Olaf Haraldsson and appears to have had no further involvement with Scotland.

[edit] Orkney and Moray
A daughter of Malcolm, Donalda of Alba, married Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney.[18] Their son Thorfinn Sigurdsson was said to be five years old when Sigurd was killed on 23 April 1014 in the Battle of Clontarf. The Orkneyinga Saga says that Thorfinn was raised at Malcolm's court and was given the Mormaerdom of Caithness by his grandfather. Thorfinn, says the Heimskringla, was the ally of the king of Scots, and counted on Malcolm's support to resist the "tyranny" of Norwegian King Olaf Haraldsson.[19] The chronology of Thorfinn's life is problematic, and he may have had a share in the Earldom of Orkney while still a child, if he was indeed only five in 1014.[20] Whatever the exact chronology, before Malcolm's death a client of the king of Scots was in control of Caithness and Orkney, although, as with all such relationships, it is unlikely to have lasted beyond his death.

If Malcolm exercised control over Moray, which is far from being generally accepted, then the annals record a number of events pointing to a struggle for power in the north. In 1020, Macbeth's father Findláech mac Ruaidrí was killed by the sons of his brother Máel Brigte.[21] It seems that Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti (Malcolm, son of Máel Brigte) took control of Moray, for his death is reported in 1029.[22]

Despite the accounts of the Irish annals, English and Scandinavian writers appear to see Macbeth as the rightful king of Moray: this is clear from their descriptions of the meeting with Canute in 1027, before the death of Máel Coluim mac Máil Brigti. Máel Coluim was followed as king or mormaer by his brother Gille Coemgáin, husband of Gruoch, a granddaughter of King Kenneth III. It has been supposed that Macbeth was responsible for the killing of Gille Coemgáin in 1032, but if Macbeth had a cause for feud in the killing of his father in 1020, Malcolm too had reason to see Gille Coemgáin dead. Not only had Gille Coemgáin's ancestors killed many of Malcolm's kin, but Gille Coemgáin and his son Lulach might be rivals for the throne. Malcolm had no living sons, and the threat to his plans for the succession was obvious. As a result, the following year Gruoch's brother or nephew, who might have eventually become king, was killed by Malcolm.[23]

[edit] Strathclyde and the succession
It has traditionally been supposed that King Eógan the Bald of Strathclyde died at the Battle of Carham and that the kingdom passed into the hands of the Scots afterwards. This rests on some very weak evidence. It is far from certain that Eógan died at Carham, and it is reasonable certain that there were kings of Strathclyde as late as the 1054, when Edward the Confessor sent Earl Siward to install "Máel Coluim son of the king of the Cumbrians". The confusion is old, probably inspired by William of Malmesbury and embellished by John of Fordun, but there is no firm evidence that the kingdom of Strathclyde was a part of the kingdom of the Scots, rather than a loosely subjected kingdom, before the time of Malcolm II of Scotland's great-grandson Malcolm III (Máel Coluim mac Donnchada).[24]

By the 1030s Malcolm's sons, if he had had any, were dead. The only evidence that he did have a son or sons is in Rodulfus Glaber's chronicle where Canute is said to have stood as godfather to a son of Malcolm.[25] His grandson Thorfinn would have been unlikely to accepted as king by the Scots, and he chose the sons of his other daughter, Bethóc, who was married to Crínán, lay abbot of Dunkeld, and perhaps Mormaer of Atholl. It may be no more than coincidence, but in 1027 the Irish annals had reported the burning of Dunkeld, although no mention is made of the circumstances.[26] Malcolm's chosen heir, and the first tánaise ríg certainly known in Scotland, was Duncan (Donnchad mac Crínáin).

It is possible that a third daughter of Malcolm married Findláech mac Ruaidrí and that Macbeth was thus his grandson, but this rests on relatively weak evidence.[27]

[edit] Death and posterity
Malcolm died in 1034, Marianus Scotus giving the date as 25 November 1034. The king lists say that he died at Glamis, variously describing him as a "most glorious" or "most victorious" king. The Annals of Tigernach report that "Máel Coluim mac Cináeda, king of Scotland, the honour of all the west of Europe, died." The Prophecy of Berchán, perhaps the inspiration for John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun's accounts where Malcolm is killed fighting bandits, says that he died by violence, fighting "the parricides", suggested to be the sons of Máel Brigte of Moray.[28]

Perhaps the most notable feature of Malcolm's death is the account of Marianus, matched by the silence of the Irish annals, which tells us that Duncan I became king and ruled for five years and nine months. Given that his death in 1040 is described as being "at an immature age" in the Annals of Tigernach, he must have been a young man in 1034. The absence of any opposition suggests that Malcolm had dealt thoroughly with any likely opposition in his own lifetime.[29]

On the question of Malcolm's putative pilgrimage, pilgrimages to Rome, or other long-distance journeys, were far from unusual. Thorfinn Sigurdsson, Canute and Macbeth have already been mentioned. Rognvald Kali Kolsson is known to have gone crusading in the Mediterranean in the 12th century. Nearer in time, Domnall mac Eógain of Strathclyde died on pilgrimage to Rome in 975 as did Máel Ruanaid uá Máele Doraid, King of the Cenél Conaill, in 1025.

Not a great deal is known of Malcolm's activities beyond the wars and killings. The Book of Deer records that Malcolm "gave a king's dues in Biffie and in Pett Meic-Gobraig, and two davochs" to the monastery of Old Deer.[30] He was also probably not the founder of the Bishopric of Mortlach-Aberdeen. John of Fordun has a peculiar tale to tell, related to the supposed "Laws of Malcom MacKenneth", saying that Malcolm gave away all of Scotland, except for the Moot Hill at Scone, which is unlikely to have the least basis in fact.[31]

[edit] Notes
^ Máel Coluim mac Cináeda is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, pp. 99-100.
^ Malcolm's birth date is not known, but must have been around 980 if the Flateyjarbók is right in dating the marriage of his daughter and Sigurd Hlodvisson to the lifetime of Olaf Tryggvason; Early Sources, p. 528, quoting Olaf Tryggvason's Saga.
^ Early Sources, pp. 574–575.
^ Higham, pp. 226–227, notes that the kings of the English had neither lands nor mints north of the Tees.
^ Early Sources, pp. 517–518. John of Fordun has Malcolm as the killer; Duncan, p. 46, credits Cináed mac Duib (i.e. King Kenneth III) with the death of Constantine.
^ Chronicon Scotorum, s.a. 1005; Early Sources, pp. 521–524; Fordun, IV, xxxviii. Berchán places Cináed's death by the Earn.
^ Early Sources, p. 525, note 1; Fordun, IV, xxxix–xl.
^ Duncan, pp.27–28; Smyth, pp.236–237; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1006.
^ Duncan, pp. 28–29 suggests that Earl Uchtred may not have died until 1018. Fletcher accepts that he died in Spring 1016 and the Eadwulf Cudel was Earl of Bernicia when Carham was fought in 1018; Higham, pp.225–230, agrees. Smyth, pp. 236–237 reserves judgement as to the date of the battle, 1016 or 1018, and whether Uchtred was still living when it was fought. See also Stenton, pp.418–419.
^ Early Sources, p. 544, note 6; Higham, pp. 226–227.
^ ASC, Ms D, E and F; Duncan, pp. 29–30.
^ Early Sources, pp. 545–546.
^ Ralph was writing in 1030 or 1031; Duncan, p. 31.
^ Duncan, pp.31–32; the alternative, he notes, that Canute was concerned about support for Olaf Haraldsson, "is no better evidenced."
^ Duncan, pp.29–30. St. Olaf's Saga, c. 131 says "two kings came south from Fife in Scotland" to meet Canute, suggesting only Malcolm and Macbeth, and that Canute returned their lands and gave them gifts. That Echmarcach was king of Galloway is perhaps doubtful; the Annals of Ulster record the death of Suibne mac Cináeda, rí Gall-Gáedel ("King of Galloway") by Tigernach, in 1034.
^ ASC, Ms. D, s.a. 1031.
^ Early Sources, p. 528; Orkneyinga Saga, c. 12.
^ Orkneyinga Saga, cc. 13–20 & 32; St. Olaf's Saga, c. 96.
^ Duncan, p.42; reconciling the various dates of Thorfinn's life appears impossible on the face of it. Either he was born well before 1009 and must have died long before 1065, or the accounts in the Orkneyinga Saga are deeply flawed.
^ Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1020; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1020, but the killers are not named. The Annals of Ulster and the Book of Leinster call Findláech "king of Scotland".
^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Tigernach, s.a. 1029. Máel Coluim's death is not said to have been by violence and he too is called king rather than mormaer.
^ Duncan, pp. 29–30, 32–33 and compare Hudson, Prophecy of Berchán, pp. 222–223. Early Sources, p.571; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 1032 & 1033; Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1029 & 1033. The identity of the M. m. Boite killed in 1033 is uncertain, being reading as "the son of the son of Boite" or as "M. son of Boite", Gruoch's brother or nephew respectively.
^ Duncan, pp. 29 & 37–41; Oram, David I, pp. 19–21.
^ Early Sources, p. 546; Duncan, pp.30–31, understands Rodulfus Glaber as meaning that Duke Richard was godfather to a son of Canute and Emma.
^ Annals of Ulster and Annals of Loch Cé, s.a. 1027.
^ Hudson, pp. 224–225 discusses the question and the reliability of Andrew of Wyntoun's chronicle, on which this rests.
^ Early Sources, pp. 572–575; Duncan, pp. 33–34.
^ Duncan, pp. 32–33.
^ Gaelic Notes in the Book of Deer.
^ Fordun, IV, xliii and Skene's notes; Duncan, p. 150; Barrow, Kingdom of the Scots, p. 39.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Barrow, G.W.S., The Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2003. ISBN 0-7486-1803-1
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Fletcher, Richard, Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Penguin, London, 2002. ISBN 0-14-028692-6
John of Fordun, Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, ed. William Forbes Skene, tr. Felix J.H. Skene, 2 vols. Reprinted, Llanerch Press, Lampeter, 1993. ISBN 1-897853-05-X
Higham, N.J., The Kingdom of Northumbria AD 350–1100. Sutton, Stroud, 1993. ISBN 0-86299-730-5
Hudson, Benjamin T., The Prophecy of Berchán: Irish and Scottish High-Kings of the Early Middle Ages. Greenwood, London, 1996.
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Stenton, Sir Frank, Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd edition, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1971 ISBN 0-19-280139-2
Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6

More About King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1005 - 1034, King of Scots

Children of King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland) are:
i. Donada

More About Donada:
Comment: She was the mother of Macbeth, who slain his cousin Duncan I Mac Crinan at Elgin.

63651865 ii. Bethoc (Beatrix), born Abt. 984; married Crinan 1000.

127303736. Aethelred II, born 968 in Wessex, England; died 23 Apr 1016 in London, England. He was the son of 254607472. Edgar the Peaceful and 254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth). He married 127303737. Alfflaed.
127303737. Alfflaed

More About Aethelred II:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 978, King of the English

Children of Aethelred and Alfflaed are:
i. Alfgifu of England, married Uchtred; born in Northumberland, England; died 1016.

More About Uchtred:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Northumberland

63651868 ii. King Edmund II Ironside, born 989; died 30 Nov 1016 in London, England; married Ealgyth Aug 1015.

127303808. Count William II Taillefer, died 06 Apr 1028. He was the son of 254607616. Count Arnaud Manzer and 254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde. He married 127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle.
127303809. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle She was the daughter of 254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle and 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.

More About Count William II Taillefer:
Burial: Saint-Cybard, Angouleme, France
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 988 - 1028, Count of Angouleme

Children of William Taillefer and Gersende/ Grisgonelle are:
i. Alduin II
63651904 ii. Count Geofroi Taillefer, born Abt. 1014; died 1048; married Petronille of Archiac.

127303810. Mainard d'Archiac

Child of Mainard d'Archiac is:
63651905 i. Petronille of Archiac, died Aft. 1048; married Count Geofroi Taillefer.

127303876. St. Vladimir I, born Abt. 956; died 15 Jul 1015 in Berestovo. He was the son of 254607752. Prince Svyatoslav I and 254607753. Maloucha. He married 127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk.
127303877. Rognieda of Polotsk, born Abt. 956; died 1002.

Notes for St. Vladimir I:
Vladimir I of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Grand Prince of Kiev
Born c. 950
Died 1015
Venerated in Anglicanism
Eastern Orthodoxy
Lutheranism
Roman Catholicism
Feast July 15
Attributes crown, cross, throne
Saint Vladimir Svyatoslavich the Great (c. 958 – 15 July 1015, Berestovo) was the grand prince of Kiev who converted to Christianity in 988[1], and proceeded to baptise the whole Kievan Rus. His name may be spelled in different ways: in Old East Slavic and modern Ukrainian as Volodimir (?????????), in Old Church Slavonic and modern Russian as Vladimir (????????), in Old Norse as Valdamarr and the modern Scandinavian languages as Valdemar.

[edit] Way to the throne

Vladimir and Rogneda (1770).Vladimir was the youngest son of Sviatoslav I of Kiev by his housekeeper Malusha, described in the Norse sagas as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future. Malusha's brother Dobrynya was Vladimir's tutor and most trusted advisor. Hagiographic tradition of dubious authenticity also connects his childhood with the name of his grandmother, Olga Prekrasa, who was Christian and governed the capital during Sviatoslav's frequent military campaigns.

Transferring his capital to Preslavets in 969, Sviatoslav designated Vladimir ruler of Novgorod the Great but gave Kiev to his legitimate son Yaropolk. After Sviatoslav's death (972), a fratricidal war erupted (976) between Yaropolk and his younger brother Oleg, ruler of the Drevlians. In 977 Vladimir fled to his kinsmen Haakon Sigurdsson, ruler of Norway in Scandinavia, collecting as many of the Viking warriors as he could to assist him to recover Novgorod, and on his return the next year marched against Yaropolk.

On his way to Kiev he sent ambassadors to Rogvolod (Norse: Ragnvald), prince of Polotsk, to sue for the hand of his daughter Rogneda (Norse: Ragnhild). The well-born princess refused to affiance herself to the son of a bondswoman, but Vladimir attacked Polotsk, slew Rogvolod, and took Ragnhild by force. Actually, Polotsk was a key fortress on the way to Kiev, and the capture of Polotsk and Smolensk facilitated the taking of Kiev (980), where he slew Yaropolk by treachery, and was proclaimed konung, or khagan, of all Kievan Rus.

[edit] Years of pagan rule
In addition to his father's extensive domain, Vladimir continued to expand his territories. In 981 he conquered the Cherven cities, the modern Galicia; in 983 he subdued the Yatvingians, whose territories lay between Lithuania and Poland; in 985 he led a fleet along the central rivers of Russia to conquer the Bulgars of the Kama, planting numerous fortresses and colonies on his way.

Though Christianity had won many converts since Olga's rule, Vladimir had remained a thorough going pagan, taking eight hundred concubines (besides numerous wives) and erecting pagan statues and shrines to gods. It is argued that he attempted to reform Slavic paganism by establishing thunder-god Perun as a supreme deity.

[edit] Baptism of Rus
Main article: Christianization of Kievan Rus'

The Primary Chronicle reports that in the year 987, as the result of a consultation with his boyars, Vladimir sent envoys to study the religions of the various neighboring nations whose representatives had been urging him to embrace their respective faiths. The result is amusingly described by the chronicler Nestor. Of the Muslim Bulgarians of the Volga the envoys reported there is no gladness among them; only sorrow and a great stench, and that their religion was undesirable due to its taboo against alcoholic beverages and pork; supposedly, Vladimir said on that occasion: "Drinking is the joy of the Rus'." Russian sources also describe Vladimir consulting with Jewish envoys (who may or may not have been Khazars), and questioning them about their religion but ultimately rejecting it, saying that their loss of Jerusalem was evidence of their having been abandoned by God. Ultimately Vladimir settled on Christianity. In the churches of the Germans his emissaries saw no beauty; but at Constantinople, where the full festival ritual of the Byzantine Church was set in motion to impress them, they found their ideal: "We no longer knew whether we were in heaven or on earth," they reported, describing a majestic Divine Liturgy in Hagia Sophia, "nor such beauty, and we know not how to tell of it." If Vladimir was impressed by this account of his envoys, he was yet more so by political gains of the Byzantine alliance.

In 988, having taken the town of Chersonesos in Crimea, he boldly negotiated for the hand of the emperor Basil II's sister, Anna. Never had a Greek imperial princess, and one "born-in-the-purple" at that, married a barbarian before, as matrimonial offers of French kings and German emperors had been peremptorily rejected. In short, to marry the 27-year-old princess off to a pagan Slav seemed impossible. Vladimir, however, was baptized at Cherson, taking the Christian name of Basil out of compliment to his imperial brother-in-law; the sacrament was followed by his wedding with Anna. Returning to Kiev in triumph, he destroyed pagan monuments and established many churches, starting with the splendid Church of the Tithes (989) and monasteries on Mt. Athos.

Arab sources, both Muslim and Christian, present a different story of Vladimir's conversion. Yahya of Antioch, al-Rudhrawari, al-Makin, al-Dimashki, and ibn al-Athir[2] all give essentially the same account. In 987, Bardas Sclerus and Bardas Phocas revolted against the Byzantine emperor Basil II. Both rebels briefly joined forces, but then Bardas Phocas proclaimed himself emperor on September 14, 987. Basil II turned to the Kievan Rus' for assistance, even though they were considered enemies at that time. Vladimir agreed, in exchange for a marital tie; he also agreed to accept Orthodox Christianity as his religion and bring his people to the new faith. When the wedding arrangements were settled, Vladimir dispatched 6,000 troops to the Byzantine Empire and they helped to put down the revolt.[3]

[edit] Christian reign

Modern statue of Vladimir in LondonHe then formed a great council out of his boyars, and set his twelve sons over his subject principalities. With his neighbors he lived at peace, the incursions of the Pechenegs alone disturbing his tranquillity. After Anna's death, he married again, most likely to a granddaughter of Otto the Great.

He died at Berestovo, near Kiev, while on his way to chastise the insolence of his son, Prince Yaroslav of Novgorod. The various parts of his dismembered body were distributed among his numerous sacred foundations and were venerated as relics. One of the largest Kievan cathedrals is dedicated to him. The University of Kiev was named after the man who both civilized and Christianized Kievan Rus. There is the Russian Order of St. Vladimir and Saint Vladimir's Orthodox Theological Seminary in the United States. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches celebrate the feast day of St. Vladimir on 15 July.

His memory was also kept alive by innumerable Russian folk ballads and legends, which refer to him as Krasno Solnyshko, that is, the Fair Sun. With him the Varangian period of Eastern Slavic history ceases and the Christian period begins.

[edit] See also
Family life and children of Vladimir I
Saints portal

[edit] Notes
^ Covenant Worldwide - Ancient & Medieval Church History
^ Ibn al-Athir dates these events to 985 or 986
^ "Rus". Encyclopaedia of Islam

[edit] References
Golden, P.B. (2006) "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill.

More About St. Vladimir I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev and all Russia

Child of Vladimir and Rognieda Polotsk is:
63651938 i. Prince Yaroslav I, born Abt. 978 in Kiev, Ukraine; died 1054; married Princess Ingegerd Feb 1019.

127303878. King Olaf III Eriksson, born Abt. 960; died 1022. He was the son of 254607756. King Erik and 254607757. Sigrid. He married 127303879. Astrid.
127303879. Astrid, born Abt. 979.

More About King Olaf III Eriksson:
Event: Abt. 1000, Converted to Christianity, Sweden's first Christian king, but did not attempt to convert his people.
Nickname: Skotkonung
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 995, King of Sweden

Child of Olaf Eriksson and Astrid is:
63651939 i. Princess Ingegerd, born Abt. 1001 in ?Uppsala, Sweden; died 10 Feb 1050 in Kiev, Russia; married Prince Yaroslav I Feb 1019.

127332104. Sancho Garces III, born Abt. 992; died 18 Oct 1035 in Bureba. He married 127332105. Munia Mayor 1001.
127332105. Munia Mayor, born 995; died Aft. 13 Jul 1066 in Fromista.

Child of Sancho Garces and Munia Mayor is:
63666052 i. King Ferdinand I, born Abt. 1016; died 27 Dec 1065; married Sancha 1032.

128022520. Murchad, born Abt. 1042; died 08 Dec 1070 in Dublin, Ireland. He was the son of 256045040. King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo and 256045041. Darbforgaill.

Child of Murchad is:
64011260 i. King Donnchad MacMurchada, born Abt. 1065; died 1115; married Sadb.

128022522. MacBrice

Child of MacBrice is:
64011261 i. Sadb, married King Donnchad MacMurchada.

Generation No. 28

254607362. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy, born Abt. 890; died 08 Apr 956. He was the son of 509214724. Count Monassas I and 509214725. Ermengarde. He married 254607363. Ermengarde.
254607363. Ermengarde, born Abt. 908.

More About Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy:
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Burgundy

Child of Gilbert Burgundy and Ermengarde is:
127303681 i. Adelaide de Vermandois, born Abt. 934 in Vermandois, Normandy, France; died Abt. 982; married Geoffroy Anjou.

254607424. Duke William I, born Abt. 891 in Rouen?; died 17 Dec 942. He was the son of 509214848. Rollo (Hrolf) and 509214849. Poppa. He married 254607425. Sprota of Brittany Abt. 931.
254607425. Sprota of Brittany

More About Duke William I:
Title (Facts Pg): 2nd Duke of Normandy

Child of William and Sprota Brittany is:
127303712 i. Duke Richard I, born Abt. 933 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; died 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, Normandy, France; married (1) Lady Gunnora; married (2) Emma Capet 960.

254607430. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle He was the son of 509214860. Count of Anjou Fulk II and 509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais. He married 254607431. Adela of Vermandois.
254607431. Adela of Vermandois, born 950; died Abt. 975. She was the daughter of 509214862. Robert and 509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy.

More About Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Anjou

Children of Geoffrey Grisgonelle and Adela Vermandois are:
127303809 i. Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle, married Count William II Taillefer.
127303715 ii. Ermengarde of Anjou, married Count of Brittany Conan I 980.

254607440. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great, born Abt. 890; died 27 Mar 964. He was the son of 509214880. Count Baldwin II and 509214881. Aelfthryth of England. He married 254607441. Alix (Adelaide) 934.
254607441. Alix (Adelaide), born Abt. 918; died 960 in Bruges, France.

Child of Arnulf Great and Alix (Adelaide) is:
127303720 i. Count Baldwin III, born Abt. 940; died 01 Jan 961.

254607448. Hugh Magnus, born Abt. 895 in Paris, France; died 19 Jun 956 in Duerdan, France. He was the son of 509214896. Robert I and 509214897. Beatrix. He married 254607449. Hedwig of Saxony Abt. 938.
254607449. Hedwig of Saxony, born Abt. 921; died 10 May 965. She was the daughter of 509214898. King Henry I the Fowler and 509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.

Notes for Hugh Magnus:
Hugh the Great

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Hugh the Great or Hugues le Grand (898 – 16 June 956) was duke of the Franks and count of Paris.


Life[edit]

He was the son of King Robert I of France and Béatrice of Vermandois, daughter of Herbert I, Count of Vermandois.[1] He was born in Paris, Île-de-France, France. His eldest son was Hugh Capet who became King of France in 987.[2] His family is known as the Robertians.[3]

In 922 the barons of western Francia, after revolting against the Carolingian king Charles the Simple (who fled his kingdom under their onslaught), elected Robert I, Hugh's father, as King of Western Francia.[4] At the death of Robert I, in battle at Soissons in 923, Hugh refused the crown and it went to his brother-in-law, Rudolph of France.[4] Charles, however, sought help in regaining his crown from his cousin Herbert II, Count of Vermandois, who instead of helping the king imprisoned him.[4] Herbert then used his prisoner as an advantage in pressing his own ambitions, using the threat of releasing the king up until Charles' death in 929.[5] From then on Herbert II of Vermandois struggled with king Rudolph and his vassal Hugh the Great.[4] Finally Rudolph and Herbert II came to an agreement in 935.[4]

At the death of Rudolph, King of Western Francia, in 936, Hugh was in possession of nearly all of the region between the Loire and the Seine, corresponding to the ancient Neustria, with the exceptions of Anjou and of the territory ceded to the Normans in 911.[6] He took a very active part in bringing Louis IV (d'Outremer) from the Kingdom of England in 936.[7] In 937 Hugh married Hedwige of Saxony, a daughter of Henry the Fowler of Germany and Matilda of Ringelheim, and soon quarrelled with Louis.[8]

In 938 King Louis IV began attacking fortresses and lands formerly held by members of his family, some held by Herbert II of Vermandois.[9] In 939 king Louis attacked Hugh the Great and William I, Duke of Normandy, after which a truce was concluded lasting until June.[10] That same year Hugh, along with Herbert II of Vermandois, Arnulf I, Count of Flanders and Duke William Longsword paid homage to the Emperor Otto the Great, and supported him in his struggle against Louis.[11] When Louis fell into the hands of the Normans in 945, he was handed over to Hugh in exchange for their young duke Richard.[12] Hugh released Louis IV in 946 on condition that he should surrender the fortress of Laon.[13] In 948 at a church council at Ingelheim the bishops, all but two being from Germany, condemned and excommunicated Hugh in absentia, and returned Archbishop Artauld to his see at Reims.[14] Hugh's response was to attack Soissons and Reims while the excommunication was repeated by a council at Trier.[14] Hugh finally relented and made peace with Louis IV, the church and his brother-in-law Otto the Great.[14]

On the death of Louis IV, Hugh was one of the first to recognize Lothair as his successor, and, at the intervention of Queen Gerberga, was instrumental in having him crowned.[14] In recognition of this service Hugh was invested by the new king with the duchies of Burgundy and Aquitaine.[15] In the same year, however, Giselbert, duke of Burgundy, acknowledged himself his vassal and betrothed his daughter to Hugh's son Otto-Henry.[15] On 16 June 956 Hugh the Great died in Dourdan.[1]

Family[edit]

Hugh married first, in 922, Judith, daughter of Roger Comte du Maine & his wife Rothilde.[1] She died childless in 925.[1]

Hugh's second wife was Eadhild, daughter of Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons, and sister of King Æthelstan.[1] They married in 926 and she died in 938, childless.[1]

Hugh's third wife was Hedwig of Saxony, daughter of Henry the Fowler and Matilda of Ringelheim She and Hugh had:
Beatrice married Frederick I, Duke of Upper Lorraine.[a][1]
Hugh Capet.[16]
Emma.(c.?943-aft. 968).[16]
Otto, Duke of Burgundy, a minor in 956.[15]
Odo-Henry I, Duke of Burgundy (d. 1002).[15]

Portal icon Kingdom of France portal

Notes[edit]

a.^ By his daughter Beatrice's marriage to Frederick I, Duke of Upper Lorraine Hugh became an ancestor of the Habsburg family. From their son Hugh Capet sprung forth the Capetian dynasty, one of the most powerful dynasties in Europe.

References[edit]

1.^ a b c d e f g Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band II (Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, Germany, 1984), Tafeln 10-11
2.^ Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 69
3.^ Lucien Bély, The History of France ( J.P. Gisserot, Paris, 2001), p. 21
4.^ a b c d e Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), p.250
5.^ Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), pp.250-1
6.^ Elizabeth M. Hallam, Capetian France; 987-1328 (Longman Group Ltd., London & New York, 1980), p. 89
7.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims: 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Stephen Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. xvii
8.^ Pierre Riché, The Carolingians; A Family who Forged Europe, Trans. Michael Idomir Allen (University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia, 1993), p.262
9.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 30
10.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 31
11.^ The Annals of Flodoard of Reims; 919-966, Ed. & Trans. Steven Fanning & Bernard S. Bachrach (University of Toronto Press, 2011), p. 32
12.^ David Crouch, The Normans (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 16
13.^ Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 40
14.^ a b c d Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 41
15.^ a b c d Jim Bradbury, The Capetians: Kings of France, 987-1328 (Hambledon Continuum, London & New York, 2007), p. 42
16.^ a b Detlev Schwennicke, Europäische Stammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europäischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band II (Verlag von J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, Germany, 1984), Tafel 11

More About Hugh Magnus:
Burial: St. Denis
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Paris and Orleans; Duke of the Franks

Child of Hugh Magnus and Hedwig Saxony is:
127303724 i. King Hugh Capet, born 941; died 24 Oct 996 in Les Juifs, near Chartres, France; married Adelaide 968.

254607452. Count Boso II, died Abt. 966. He married 254607453. Constance of Provence Abt. 949.
254607453. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 926; died Abt. 963. She was the daughter of 509214906. Count Charles Constantine and 509214907. Teutberg de Troyes.

More About Count Boso II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Avignon and Arles

Child of Boso and Constance Provence is:
127303726 i. Count William II, born 950; died 993; married Adelaide Abt. 985.

254607460. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland), born Bef. 954; died 995 in Fettercairn. He was the son of 509214920. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland).

Notes for King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland):
Kenneth II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Kenneth II
(Cináed mac Maíl Coluim)
King of Alba

Reign 971–995
Born before 954
Died 995
Place of death Fettercairn ?
Predecessor Cuilén (Cuilén mac Iduilb)
Successor Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén)
Offspring Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda)
Boite ?
Dúngal ?
Royal House Alpin
Father Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill)
Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, (Modern Gaelic: Coinneach mac Mhaoil Chaluim)[1] anglicised as Kenneth II, and nicknamed An Fionnghalach, "The Fratricide" [2] (before 954 – 995) was King of Scotland (Alba). The son of Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill), he succeeded King Cuilén (Cuilén mac Iduilb) on the latter's death at the hands of Amdarch of Strathclyde in 971.

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba was compiled in Kenneth's reign, but many of the place names mentioned are entirely corrupt, if not fictitious.[3] Whatever the reality, the Chronicle states that "[h]e immediately plundered [Strathclyde] in part. Kenneth's infantry were slain with very great slaughter in Moin Uacoruar." The Chronicle further states that Kenneth plundered Northumbria three times, first as far as Stainmore, then to Cluiam and lastly to the River Dee by Chester. These raids may belong to around 980, when the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records attacks on Cheshire.[4]

In 973, the Chronicle of Melrose reports that Kenneth, with Máel Coluim I (Máel Coluim mac Domnaill), the King of Strathclyde, "Maccus, king of very many islands" (i.e. Magnus Haraldsson (Maccus mac Arailt), King of Mann and the Isles) and other kings, Welsh and Norse, came to Chester to acknowledge the overlordship of the English king Edgar the Peaceable.[5] It may be that Edgar here regulated the frontier between the southern lands of the kingdom of Alba and the northern lands of his English kingdom. Cumbria was English, the western frontier lay on the Solway. In the east, the frontier lay somewhere in later Lothian, south of Edinburgh.[6]

The Annals of Tigernach, in an aside, name three of the Mormaers of Alba in Kenneth's reign in entry in 976: Cellach mac Fíndgaine, Cellach mac Baireda and Donnchad mac Morgaínd. The third of these, if not an error for Domnall mac Morgaínd, is very likely a brother of Domnall, and thus the Mormaer of Moray. The Mormaerdoms or kingdoms ruled by the two Cellachs cannot be identified.

The feud which had persisted since the death of King Indulf (Idulb mac Causantín) between his descendants and Kenneth's family persisted. In 977 the Annals of Ulster report that "Amlaíb mac Iduilb [Amlaíb, son of Indulf], King of Scotland, was killed by Cináed mac Domnaill." The Annals of Tigernach give the correct name of Amlaíb's killer: Cináed mac Maíl Coluim, or Kenneth II. Thus, even if only for a short time, Kenneth had been overthrown by the brother of the previous king.[7]

Adam of Bremen tells that Sweyn Forkbeard found exile in Scotland at this time, but whether this was with Kenneth, or one of the other kings in Scotland, is unknown. Also at this time, Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga and other sources recount wars between "the Scots" and the Northmen, but these are more probably wars between Sigurd Hlodvisson, Earl of Orkney, and the Mormaers, or Kings, of Moray.[8]

The Chronicle says that Kenneth founded a great monastery at Brechin.

Kenneth was killed in 995, the Annals of Ulster say "by deceit" and the Annals of Tigernach say "by his subjects". Some later sources, such as the Chronicle of Melrose, John of Fordun and Andrew of Wyntoun provide more details, accurately or not. The simplest account is that he was killed by his own men in Fettercairn, through the treachery of Finnguala (also called Fimberhele), daughter of Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, in revenge for the killing of her only son.[9]

The Prophecy of Berchán adds little to our knowledge, except that it names Kenneth "the kinslayer", and states he died in Strathmore.[10]

Kenneth's son Malcolm II (Máel Coluim mac Cináeda) was later king of Alba. Kenneth may have had a second son, named either Dúngal or Gille Coemgáin.[11] Sources differ as to whether Boite mac Cináeda should be counted a son of Kenneth II or of Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib).[12]

[edit] Notes
^ Cináed mac Maíl Coluim is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 96.
^ Duncan, p. 21.
^ ESSH, p. 512; Duncan, p.25.
^ ESSH, pp. 478–479; SAEC, pp. 75–78.
^ Duncan, pp.24–25.
^ Duncan, pp. 21–22; ESSH, p. 484.
^ See ESSH, pp. 483–484 & 495–502.
^ The name of Cuncar's daughter is given as Fenella, Finele or Sibill in later sources. John of Fordun credits Constantine III (Causantín mac Cuilén) and Kenneth III (Cináed mac Duib) with the planning, claiming that Kenneth II planned to change the laws of succession. See ESSH, pp. 512–515.
^ ESSH, p. 516.
^ Annals of the Four Masters, s.a. 998: "Dúngal Cináed's son, was killed by Gille Coemgáin, Cináed's son." It is not clear if the Cináeds (Kenneths) referred to are Cináed mac Maíl Coluim (Kenneth II) or his nephew and namesake Cináed mac Duib (Kenneth III). Smyth, pp. 221–222, makes Dúngal following ESSH p. 580.
^ Compare Duncan, p.345 and Lynch (ed), Genealogies, at about p. 680. See also ESSH, p. 580.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Alan Orr, Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers. D. Nutt, London, 1908.
Anon., Orkneyinga Saga: The History of the Earls of Orkney, tr. Hermann Pálsson and Paul Edwards. Penguin, London, 1978. ISBN 0-14-044383-5
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Lynch, Michael (ed.), The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford UP, Oxford, 2002. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 971, King of the Scots

Child of King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland) is:
127303730 i. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm II of Scotland), born Abt. 980; died 25 Nov 1034 in Castle of Glamis.

254607472. Edgar the Peaceful, born 944; died 08 Jul 975. He was the son of 509214944. Edmund I the Magnificent and 509214945. St. Aelfgifu. He married 254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth) 965.
254607473. Elfrida (Ealfthryth), born 945; died 1000.

More About Edgar the Peaceful:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 959, King of England

Children of Edgar Peaceful and Elfrida (Ealfthryth) are:
i. St. Edward the Martyr, born Abt. 963; died 978 in Corfe, Dorsetshire, England.

More About St. Edward the Martyr:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 975 - 978, King of England

127303736 ii. Aethelred II, born 968 in Wessex, England; died 23 Apr 1016 in London, England; married Alfflaed.

254607616. Count Arnaud Manzer, died Abt. 990. He was the son of 509215232. Count William Taillefer. He married 254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde.
254607617. Hildegarde/ Raingarde

More About Count Arnaud Manzer:
Occupation: Monk at Saint-Cybard, Angouleme
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 975 - 988, Count of Angouleme

Child of Arnaud Manzer and Hildegarde/ Raingarde is:
127303808 i. Count William II Taillefer, died 06 Apr 1028; married Gersende/ Gerberga Grisgonelle.

254607752. Prince Svyatoslav I, born Abt. 932 in Kiev, Ukraine?; died Mar 972. He was the son of 509215504. Prince Igor and 509215505. St. Olga. He married 254607753. Maloucha.
254607753. Maloucha

Notes for Prince Svyatoslav I:
Sviatoslav I of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

(c. 942 – March 972) was a warrior prince of Kievan Rus'. The son of Igor of Kiev and Olga, Sviatoslav is famous for his incessant campaigns in the east and south, which precipitated the collapse of two great powers of Eastern Europe—Khazaria and the First Bulgarian Empire; he also subdued the Volga Bulgars, the Alans, and numerous East Slavic tribes, and at times was allied with the Pechenegs and Magyars. His decade-long reign over Rus' was marked by rapid expansion into the Volga River valley, the Pontic steppe and the Balkans. By the end of his short life, Sviatoslav carved out for himself the largest state in Europe, eventually moving his capital from Kiev to Pereyaslavets on the Danube in 969. In contrast with his mother's conversion to Christianity, Sviatoslav remained a staunch pagan all of his life. Due to his abrupt death in combat, Sviatoslav's conquests, for the most part, were not consolidated into a functioning empire, while his failure to establish a stable succession led to civil war among his successors.

[edit] Personality

The Kievan Rus' at the beginning of Sviatoslav's reign (in red), showing his sphere of influence to 972 (in orange)Sviatoslav was the first ruler of Kievan Rus' whose name is indisputably Slavic in origin (as opposed to his predecessors, whose names are ultimately derived from Old Norse). This name is not recorded in other medieval Slavic countries. Even in Rus', it was attested only among the members of the house of Rurik, as were the names of Sviatoslav's immediate successors: Vladimir, Yaroslav, Mstislav).[2] Some scholars speculate that the name of Sviatoslav, composed of the Slavic roots for "holy" and "glory", was an artificial derivation combining those of his predecessors Oleg and Rurik (they mean "holy" and "glorious" in Old Norse, respectively).[3]

Virtually nothing is known about his childhood and youth, which he spent reigning in Novgorod. Sviatoslav's father, Igor, was killed by the Drevlians around 942 and his mother, Olga, ruled as regent in Kiev until Sviatoslav's majority (ca. 963).[4] His tutor was a Varangian named Asmud. "Quick as a leopard,"[5] Sviatoslav appears to have had little patience for administration. His life was spent with his druzhina (roughly, "troops") in permanent warfare against neighboring states. According to the Primary Chronicle:

Upon his expeditions he carried with him neither wagons nor kettles, and boiled no meat, but cut off small strips of horseflesh, game or beef, and ate it after roasting it on the coals. Nor did he have a tent, but he spread out a horse-blanket under him, and set his saddle under his head, and all his retinue did likewise.[6] "

Sviatoslav was noted by Leo the Deacon to be of average height and build. He shaved his head and his beard (or possibly just had a wispy beard) but wore a bushy mustache and a one or two sidelocks as a sign of his nobility. He preferred to dress in white, and it was noted that his garments were much cleaner than those of his men. He wore a single large gold earring bearing a ruby and two pearls.[7] [8]

His mother converted to Christianity at the court of Byzantine Emperor Constantine Porphyrogenitus in 945 or 957. However,[9] Sviatoslav continued to worship Perun, Veles, Svarog and the other gods and goddesses of the Slavic pantheon. He remained a stubborn pagan for all of his life; according to the Primary Chronicle, he believed that his warriors would lose respect for him and mock him if he became a Christian.[10] The allegiance of his warriors was of paramount importance in his conquest of an empire that stretched from the Volga to the Danube.

[edit] Family

Very little is known of Sviatoslav's family life. It is possible that Sviatoslav was not the only (and the eldest) son of his parents. The Russo-Byzantine treaty of 945 mentions a certain Predslava, Volodislav's wife, as the noblest of the Rus' women after Olga. George Vernadsky was among many historians to speculate that Volodislav was Igor's eldest son and heir who died at some point during Olga's regency. At the time of Igor's death, Sviatoslav was still a child and he was raised by his mother or at her instructions. Her influence, however, did not extend to his religious observance.

Sviatoslav, had several children, but the origin of his wives is not specified in the chronicle. By his wives, he had Yaropolk and Oleg.[11] By Malusha, a woman of indeterminate origins,[12] Sviatoslav had Vladimir, who would ultimately break with his father's paganism and convert Rus to Christianity. John Skylitzes reported that Vladimir had a brother named Sfengus; whether this Sfengus was a son of Sviatoslav, a son of Malusha by a prior or subsequent husband, or an unrelated Rus' nobleman is unclear.[13]

When Sviatoslav went on campaign he left his various relations as regents in the main cities of his realm: his mother Olga and later Yaropolk in Kiev, Vladimir in Novgorod, and Oleg over the Drevlians.

[edit] Eastern campaigns

Shortly after his accession to the throne, Sviatoslav began campaigning to expand the Rus control over the Volga valley and the Pontic steppe region. His greatest success was the conquest of Khazaria, which for centuries had been one of the strongest states of Eastern Europe. The sources are not clear about the roots of the conflict between Khazaria and Rus', so several possibilities have been suggested. The Rus' had an interest in removing the Khazar hold on the Volga trade route because the Khazars collected duties from the goods transported by the Volga. Historians have suggested that the Byzantine Empire may have incited the Rus' against the Khazars, who fell out with the Byzantines after the persecutions of the Jews in the reign of Romanus I Lecapenus.[14]

Sviatoslav began by rallying the Khazars' East Slavic vassal tribes to his cause. Those who would not join him, such as the Vyatichs, were attacked and forced to pay tribute to the Kievan Rus' rather than the Khazars.[15] According to a legend recorded in the Primary Chronicle, Sviatoslav sent a message to the Vyatich rulers, consisting of a single phrase: "I want to come at you!" (Old East Slavic: "???? ?? ?? ???")[16] This phrase is used in modern Russian (usually misquoted as "??? ?? ??") to denote an unequivocal declaration of one's intentions. Proceeding by the Oka and Volga rivers, he invaded Volga Bulgaria and exacted tribute from the local population, thus bringing under Kievan control the upper Volga River. He employed Oghuz and Pecheneg mercenaries in this campaign, perhaps to counter the Khazars' and Bulgars' superior cavalry.[17]

Sviatoslav's military campaigns in 966-72 (the map presents one of several hypotheses about the precise routes taken by Sviatoslav in these campaignsSviatoslav destroyed the Khazar city of Sarkel around 965, and possibly sacked (but did not occupy) the Khazar city of Kerch on the Crimea.[18] At Sarkel he established a Rus' settlement called Belaya Vyezha ("the white tower" or "the white fortress", the East Slavic translation for "Sarkel").[19] He subsequently (probably in 968 or 969) destroyed the Khazar capital of Atil.[20] A visitor to Atil wrote soon after Sviatoslav's campaign: "The Rus attacked, and no grape or raisin remained, not a leaf on a branch."[21] The exact chronology of his Khazar campaign is uncertain and disputed; for example, Mikhail Artamonov and David Christian proposed that the sack of Sarkel came after the destruction of Atil.[22]

Although Ibn Haukal reports Sviatoslav's sack of Samandar in modern-day Dagestan, the Rus' leader did not bother to occupy the Khazar heartlands north of the Caucasus Mountains permanently. On his way back to Kiev, Sviatoslav chose to strike against the Ossetians and force them into subservience.[23] Therefore, Khazar successor statelets continued their precarious existence in the region.[24] The destruction of Khazar imperial power paved the way for Kievan Rus' to dominate north-south trade routes through the steppe and across the Black Sea, routes that formerly had been a major source of revenue for the Khazars. Moreover, Sviatoslav's campaigns led to increased Slavic settlement in the region of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture, greatly changing the demographics and culture of the transitional area between the forest and the steppe.[25]

[edit] Campaigns in the Balkans

Pursuit of Sviatoslav's warriors by the Byzantine army, a miniature from 11th-century chronicles of John Skylitzes.The annihilation of Khazaria was undertaken against the background of the Rus'-Byzantine alliance, concluded in the wake of Igor's Byzantine campaign in 944.[26] Close military ties between the Rus' and Byzantium are illustrated by the fact, reported by John Skylitzes, that a Rus' detachment accompanied Byzantine Emperor Nicephorus Phocas in his victorious naval expedition to Crete.

In 967 or 968[27] Nicephorus sent to Sviatoslav his agent, Kalokyros, with the task of talking Sviatoslav into assisting him in a war against Bulgaria.[28] Sviatoslav was paid 15,000 pounds of gold and set sail with an army of 60,000 men, including thousands of Pecheneg mercenaries.[29][30]

Sviatoslav defeated the Bulgarian ruler Boris II[31] and proceeded to occupy the whole of northern Bulgaria. Meanwhile, the Byzantines bribed the Pechenegs to attack and besiege Kiev, where Olga stayed with Sviatoslav's son Vladimir. The siege was relieved by the druzhina of Pretich, and immediately following the Pecheneg retreat, Olga sent a reproachful letter to Sviatoslav. He promptly returned and defeated the Pechenegs, who continued to threaten Kiev.

Sviatoslav refused to turn his Balkan conquests over to the Byzantines, and the parties fell out as a result. To the chagrin of his boyars and mother (who died within three days after learning about his decision), Sviatoslav decided to move his capital to Pereyaslavets in the mouth of the Danube due to the great potential of that location as a commercial hub. In the Primary Chronicle record for 969, Sviatoslav explains that it is to Pereyaslavets, the centre of his lands, "all the riches flow: gold, silks, wine, and various fruits from Greece, silver and horses from Hungary and Bohemia, and from Rus furs, wax, honey, and slaves".

In summer 969, Sviatoslav left Rus' again, dividing his dominion into three parts, each under a nominal rule of one of his sons. At the head of an army that included Pecheneg and Magyar auxiliary troops, he invaded Bulgaria again, devastating Thrace, capturing the city of Philippopolis, and massacring its inhabitants. Niceforus responded by fortifying the defenses of Constantinople and raising new squadrons of armored cavalry. In the midst of his preparations, Niceforus was overthrown and killed by John Tzimiskes, who thus became the new Byzantine emperor.[32]

John Tzimiskes first attempted to persuade Sviatoslav into leaving Bulgaria, but was unsuccessful. Challenging the Byzantine authority, Sviatoslav crossed the Danube and laid siege to Adrianople, causing panic on the streets of Constantinople in summer 970.[33] Later that year, the Byzantines launched a counteroffensive. Being occupied with suppressing a revolt of Bardas Phocas in Asia Minor, John Tzimiskes sent his commander-in-chief, Bardas Sklerus, who defeated the coalition of Rus', Pechenegs, Magyars, and Bulgarians in the Battle of Arcadiopolis.[34] Meanwhile, John, having quelled the revolt of Bardas Phocas, came to the Balkans with a large army and promoting himself as the liberator of Bulgaria from Sviatoslav, penetrated the impracticable mountain passes and shortly thereafter captured Marcianopolis, where the Rus were holding a number of Bulgar princes hostage.

Sviatoslav retreated to Dorostol, which the Byzantine armies besieged for sixty-five days. Cut off and surrounded, Sviatoslav came to terms with John and agreed to abandon the Balkans, renounce his claims to the southern Crimea and return west of the Dnieper River. In return, the Byzantine emperor supplied the Rus' with food and safe passage home. Sviatoslav and his men set sail and landed on Berezan Island at the mouth of the Dnieper, where they made camp for the winter. Several months later, their camp was devastated by famine, so that even a horse's head could not be bought for less than a half-grivna, reports the Kievan chronicler of the Primary Chronicle.[35] While Sviatoslav's campaign brought no tangible results for the Rus', it weakened the Bulgarian statehood and left it vulnerable to the attacks of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer four decades later.

[edit] Death and aftermath

The Death of Sviatoslav by Boris Chorikov.Fearing that the peace with Sviatoslav would not endure, the Byzantine emperor induced the Pecheneg khan Kurya to kill Sviatoslav before he reached Kiev. This was in line with the policy outlined by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in De Administrando Imperio of fomenting strife between the Rus' and the Pechenegs.[36] According to the Slavic chronicle, Sveneld attempted to warn Sviatoslav to avoid the Dnieper cataracts, but the prince slighted his wise advice and was ambushed and slain by the Pechenegs when he tried to cross the cataracts near Khortitsa early in 972. The Primary Chronicle reports that his skull was made into a chalice by the Pecheneg khan, Kurya.[37]

Following Sviatoslav's death, tensions between his sons grew. A war broke out between Sviatoslav's legitimate sons, Oleg and Yaropolk, in 976, at the conclusion of which Oleg was killed. In 977 Vladimir fled Novgorod to escape Oleg's fate and went to Scandinavia, where he raised an army of Varangians and returned in 980. Yaropolk was killed and Vladimir became the sole ruler of Kievan Rus'.

[edit] In art and literature

Ivan Akimov. Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to His Family in Kiev (1773)Sviatoslav has long been a hero of Russian, Ukrainian, and Belarusian patriots due to his great military successes. His figure first attracted attention of Russian artists and poets during the Russo-Turkish War, 1768–1774, which provided obvious parallels with Sviatoslav's push towards Constaninople. Russia's southward expansion and Catherine II's imperialistic ventures in the Balkans seemed to have been legitimized by Sviatoslav's campaigns eight centuries earlier.

Among the works created during the war was Yakov Knyazhnin's tragedy Olga (1772). The Russian playwright chose to introduce Sviatoslav as his protagonist, although his active participation in the events following Igor's death is out of sync with the traditional chronology. Knyazhnin's rival Nikolai Nikolev (1758–1815) also wrote a play on the subject of Sviatoslav's life. Ivan Akimov's painting Sviatoslav's Return from the Danube to Kiev (1773) explores the conflict between military honour and family attachment. It is a vivid example of Poussinesque rendering of early medieval subject matter.


Eugene Lanceray, "Sviatoslav on the way to Tsargrad", (1886)In the 19th century, interest in Sviatoslav's career waned. Klavdiy Lebedev depicted an episode of Svyatoslav's meeting with Emperor John in his well-known painting, while Eugene Lanceray sculpted an equestrian statue of Sviatoslav in the early 20th century.[38] Sviatoslav appears in the Slavophile poems of Velimir Khlebnikov as an epitome of militant Slavdom:

?????????? ??? ?????, Pouring the famed juice of the Danube

??????? ? ????? ?????, Into the depth of my head,

????? ???? ?, ????????? I shall drink and remember

??????? ????: "??? ?? ??!". The cry of the bright ones: "I come at you!"[39]

In 2005, reports circulated that a village in the Belgorod region had erected a monument to Sviatoslav's victory over the Khazars by the Russian sculptor Vyacheslav Klykov. The reports described the 13-meter tall statue as depicting a Rus' cavalryman trampling a supine Khazar bearing a Star of David. This created an outcry within the Jewish community of Russia. The controversy was further exacerbated by Klykov's connections with Pamyat and other anti-Semitic organizations, as well as by his involvement in the "letter of 500", a controversial appeal to the Prosecutor General to review all Jewish organizations in Russia for extremism.[42] The Press Center of the Belgorod Regional Administration responded by stating that a planned monument to Sviatoslav had not yet been constructed, but would show "respect towards representatives of all nationalities and religions."[43] When the statue was unveiled, the shield bore a twelve-pointed star.

[edit] Notes
^ E.g. in the Primary Chronicle under year 970 http://litopys.org.ua/ipatlet/ipat04.htm
^ ?.?. ???????, ?.?. ?????????. ????? ????? ? ??????? ?????? X-XVI ??. [Choice of personal names for the Russian princes of the 10th-16th centuries.] Moscow: Indrik, 2006. ISBN 5-85759-339-5. Page 43.
^ See ?.?. ??????. ? ??????? ?? ????? ??????????, in ?????? ????? ? ???????, ????????? ? ???????: ???????? ????????????? (Moscow, 1970).
^ If Olga was indeed born in 879, as the Primary Chronicle seems to imply, she should have been about 65 at the time of Svyatoslav's birth. There are clearly some problems with chronology.
^ Primary Chronicle entry for 968
^ Cross and Sherbowitz-Wetzor, Primary Chronicle, p. 84.
^ Vernadsky 276–277. The sidelock is reminiscent of Turkic hairstyles and practices and was later mimicked by Cossacks.
^ For the alternative translations of the same passage of the Greek original that say that Sviatoslav may have not shaven but wispy beard and not one but two sidelocks on each side of his head, see eg. Ian Heath "The Vikings (Elite 3)", Osprey Publishing 1985; ISBN 9780850455656, p.60 or David Nicolle "Armies of Medieval Russia 750–1250 (Men-at-Arms 333)" Osprey Publishing 1999; ISBN 9781855328488, p.44
^ Based on his analysis of De Ceremoniis Alexander Nazarenko hypothesizes that Olga hoped to orchestrate a marriage between Svyatoslav and a Byzantine princess. If her proposal was peremptorily declined (as it most certainly would have been), it is hardly surprising that Sviatoslav would look at Byzantium and her Christian culture with suspicion. Nazarenko 302.
^ Primary Chronicle _____.
^ Whether Yaropolk and Oleg were whole or half brothers, and who their mother or mothers were, is a matter hotly debated by historians.
^ She is traditionally identified in Russian historiography as Dobrynya's sister; for other theories on her identity, see here.
^ Indeed, Franklin and Shepard advanced the hypothesis that Sfengus was identical with Mstislav of Tmutarakan. Franklin and Shepard 200-201.
^ "Rus", Encyclopaedia of Islam
^ Christian 345. It is disputed whether Svyatoslav invaded the land of Vyatichs that year. The only campaign against the Vyatichs explicitly mentioned in the Primary Chronicle is dated to 966.
^ Russian Primary Chronicle (????. — ?. 2. ??????????? ????????. — ???., 1908, http://litopys.org.ua/ipatlet/ipat03.htm ) for year 6472. The chronicler may have wished to contrast Sviatoslav's open declaration of war to stealthy tactics employed by many other early medieval conquerors.
^ For Sviatoslav's reliance on nomad cavalry, see, e.g., Franklin and Shepard 149; Christian 298; Pletneva 18.
^ Christian 298. The Primary Chronicle is very succinct about the whole campaign against Khazars, saying only that Sviatoslav "took their city and Belaya Vezha".
^ The town was an important trade center located near the portage between the Volga and Don Rivers. By the early 12th century, however, it had been destroyed by the Kipchaks.
^ See, generally Christian 297–298; Dunlop passim.
^ Logan (1992), p. 202
^ Artamonov 428; Christian 298.
^ The campaign against Ossetians is attested in the Primary Chronicle. The Novgorod First Chronicle specifies that Sviatoslav resettled the Ossetians near Kiev, but Sakharov finds this claim dubitable.
^ The Mandgelis Document refers to a Khazar potentate in the Taman Peninsula around 985, long after Sviatoslav's death. Kedrenos reported that the Byzantines and Rus' collaborated in the conquest of a Khazar kingdom in the Crimea in 1016 and still later, Ibn al-Athir reported an unsuccessful attack by al-Fadl ibn Muhammad against the Khazars in the Caucasus in 1030. For more information on these and other references, see Khazars#Late references to the Khazars.
^ Christian 298.
^ Most historians believe the Greeks were interested in the destruction of Khazaria. Another school of thought essentializes Yahya of Antioch's report that, prior to the Danube campaign, the Byzantines and the Rus' were at war. See Sakharov, chapter I.
^ The exact date of Sviatoslav's Bulgarian campaign, which likely did not commence until the conclusion of his Khazar campaign, is unknown.
^ Mikhail Tikhomirov and Vladimir Pashuto, among others, assume that the Emperor was interested primarily in diverting Sviatoslav's attention from Chersonesos, a Byzantine possession in the Crimea. Indeed, Leo the Deacon three times mentions that Svyatoslav and his father Igor controlled Cimmerian Bosporus. If so, a conflict of interests in the Crimea was inevitable. The Suzdal Chronicle, though a rather late source, also mentions Sviatoslav's war against Chersonesos. In the peace treaty of 971, Sviatoslav promised not to wage wars against either Constantinople or Chersonesos. Byzantine sources also report that Kalokyros attempted to persuade Sviatoslav to support Kalokyros in a coup against the reigning Byzantine emperor. As a remuneration for his help, Sviatoslav was supposed to retain a permanent hold on Bulgaria. Modern historians, however, assign little historical importance to this story. Kendrick 157.
^ All figures in this article, including the numbers of Svyatoslav's troops, are based on the reports of Byzantine sources, which may differ from those of the Slavonic chronicles. Greek sources report Khazars and "Turks" in Sviatoslav's army as well as Pechenegs. As used in such Byzantine writings as Constantine Porphyrogenitus' De Administrando Imperio, "Turks" refers to Magyars. The Rus'-Magyar alliance resulted in the Hungarian expedition against the second largest city of the empire, Thessalonika, in 968.
^ W. Treadgold, A History of the Byzantine State and Society, 509
^ Boris II was captured by the Byzantines in 971 and carried off to Constantinople as a prisoner.
^ Kendrick 158
^ Simultaneously, Otto I attacked Byzantine possessions in the south of Italy. This remarkable coincidence may be interpreted as an evidence of the anti-Byzantine German-Russian alliance. See: Manteuffel 41.
^ Grekov 445–446. The Byzantine sources report the enemy casualties to be as high as 20,000, the figure modern historians find to be highly improbable.
^ Franklin and Shepard 149–150
^ Constantine VII pointed out that, by virtue of their controlling the Dnieper cataracts, the Pechenegs may easily attack and destroy the Rus' vessels sailing along the river.
^ The use of a defeated enemy's skull as a drinking vessel is reported by numerous authors through history among various steppe peoples, such as the Scythians. Kurya likely intended this as a compliment to Sviatoslav; sources report that Kurya and his wife drank from the skull and prayed for a son as brave as the deceased Rus' warlord. Christian 344; Pletneva 19; Cross and Sherbowitz-Wetzor 90.
^ E. A Lanceray. "Svyatoslav on the way to Tsargrad.", The Russian History in the Mirror of the Fine Arts (Russian)
^ Cooke, Raymond Cooke. Velimir Khlebnikov: A Critical Study. Cambridge University Press, 1987. Pages 122–123
^ London: Shapiro, Vallentine, 1926
^ (Moscow: Det. lit., 1989).
^ Alexander Verkhovsky. Anti-Semitism in Russia: 2005. Key Developments and New Trends
^ "The Federation of Jewish Communities protests against the presence of a Star of David in a new sculpture in Belgorod", Interfax, November 21, 2005; Kozhevnikova, Galina, "Radical nationalism and efforts to oppose it in Russia in 2005"; "FJC Russia Appeal Clarifies Situation Over Potentially Anti-Semitic Monument" (Federation of Jewish Communities of the CIS Press Release), November 23, 2005; Dahan, David, "Jews protest trampled Star of David statue", European Jewish Press, November 22, 2005

[edit] References
Artamonov, Mikhail Istoriya Khazar. Leningrad, 1962.
Barthold, W.. "Khazar". Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill, 1996.
Chertkov A. D. Opisanie voin velikago kniazya Svyatoslava Igorevicha. Moscow, 1843.
Chlenov, A.M. (?.?. ??????.) "K Voprosu ob Imeni Sviatoslava." Lichnye Imena v proshlom, Nastoyaschem i Buduschem Antroponomiki ("? ??????? ?? ????? ??????????". ?????? ????? ? ???????, ????????? ? ???????: ???????? ?????????????) (Moscow, 1970).
Christian, David. A History of Russia, Mongolia and Central Asia. Blackwell, 1999.
Cross, S. H., and O.P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor. The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text. Cambridge, Mass.: Medieval Academy of America, 1953.
Dunlop, D.M. History of the Jewish Khazars. Princeton Univ. Press, 1954.
Golden, P.B. "Rus." Encyclopaedia of Islam (Brill Online). Eds.: P. Bearman, Th. Bianquis, C.E. Bosworth, E. van Donzel and W.P. Heinrichs. Brill, 2006.
Grekov, Boris. Kiev Rus. tr. Sdobnikov, Y., ed. Ogden, Denis. Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1959
Kendrick, Thomas D. A History of the Vikings. Courier Dover Publications, 2004. ISBN 0-486-43396-X
Logan, Donald F. The Vikings in History 2nd ed. Routledge, 1992. ISBN 0-415-08396-6
Manteuffel Th. "Les tentatives d'entrainement de la Russie de Kiev dans la sphere d'influence latin". Acta Poloniae Historica. Warsaw, t. 22, 1970.
Nazarenko, A.N. (?.?. ?????????). Drevniaya Rus' na Mezhdunarodnykh Putiakh (??????? ???? ?? ????????????? ?????). Moscow, Russian Academy of Sciences, World History Institute, 2001. ISBN 5-7859-0085-8.
Pletneva, Svetlana. Polovtsy Moscow: Nauka, 1990.
Sakharov, Andrey. The Diplomacy of Svyatoslav. Moscow: Nauka, 1982. (online)
Subtelny, Orest. Ukraine: A History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1988. ISBN 0-8020-5808-6
Vernadsky, G.V. The Origins of Russia. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959.

More About Prince Svyatoslav I:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Notes for Maloucha:
Malusha
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malusha (Ukrainian and Russian: ??????) was a housekeeper and concubine of Sviatoslav I of Kiev. According to Slavonic chronicles, she was the mother of Vladimir the Great and sister of Dobrynya. The Norse sagas describe Vladimir's mother as a prophetess who lived to the age of 100 and was brought from her cave to the palace to predict the future.

As the chronicles are silent on the subject of Malusha's pedigree, 19th-century Russian historians devised various theories to explain her parentage and name. An archaeologist Dmitry Prozorovsky believed that Malusha was the daughter of Mal, a Drevlyan leader. A prominent chronicle researcher and linguist Alexei Shakhmatov considered Malusha to be the daughter of Mstisha Sveneldovich, son of a Kievan voyevoda Sveneld. He believed that the name Malusha was a slavinized version of a Scandinavian name Malfried. Another Russian historian Dmitry Ilovaisky came to an opposite conclusion that the Slavic name Malusha was turned into a Scandinavian Malfried. Ukrainian historian Mykhailo Hrushevsky criticized both of these versions.

The Primary Chronicle records that a certain Malfried died in 1000. This record follows that of Rogneda's death. Since Rogneda was Vladimir's wife, historians assume that Malfried was another close relative of the ruling prince, preferably his wife or mother.

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malusha"

Child of Svyatoslav and Maloucha is:
127303876 i. St. Vladimir I, born Abt. 956; died 15 Jul 1015 in Berestovo; married Rognieda of Polotsk.

254607756. King Erik, born Abt. 925 in Sweden; died Abt. 995 in Uppsala, Sweden. He was the son of 509215512. King Bjorn. He married 254607757. Sigrid.
254607757. Sigrid, born Abt. 950. She was the daughter of 509215514. Skoglar-Toste.

Notes for King Erik:
Eric the Victorious
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Eric the Victorious (Old Norse: Eiríkr inn sigrsæli, Modern Swedish: Erik Segersäll) (945? – c. 995) was the first Swedish king (970–995) about whom anything definite is known.[1] Whether he actually qualifies as King of Sweden has been debated, as his son Olof Skötkonung was the first ruler documented to have been accepted both by the Svear around Lake Mälaren and by the Götar around Lake Vättern.

Sometimes Eric the Victorious is referred to as either King Eric V or VI, modern inventions based on counting backwards from Eric XIV (1560–68), who adopted his numeral according to a fictitious history of Sweden. Whether or not there were any Swedish monarchs named Eric before Eric the Victorious is disputed, with some historians claiming that there were several earlier Erics,[2] and others questioning the reliability of the primary sources used and the existence of these earlier monarchs.[3] The list of monarchs after him is also complicated (see Eric Stenkilsson and Eric the Pagan, as well as Erik Årsäll), which makes the assignment of any numeral problematic.

His original territory lay in Uppland and neighbouring provinces. He acquired the name "victorious" as a result of his defeating an invasion from the south in the Battle of Fýrisvellir close to Uppsala.[4] Reports that Eric's brother Olof was the father of his opponent in that battle, Styrbjörn the Strong, belong to the realm of myth.[5]

The extent of his kingdom is unknown. In addition to the Swedish heartland round lake Mälaren it may have extended down the Baltic Sea coast as far south as Blekinge. According to Adam of Bremen, he also briefly controlled Denmark after having defeated Sweyn Forkbeard.

According to the Flateyjarbok, his success was because he allied with the free farmers against the aristocratic jarl class, and it is obvious from archeological findings that the influence of the latter diminished during the last part of the tenth century.[6] He was also, probably, the introducer of the famous medieval Scandinavian system of universal conscription known as the ledung in the provinces around Mälaren.

In all probability he founded the town of Sigtuna, which still exists and where the first Swedish coins were stamped for his son and successor Olof Skötkonung.

[edit] Sagas

Eric the Victorious appears in a number of Norse sagas, historical stories which nonetheless had a heathy dose of fiction. In various stories, he is described as the son of Björn Eriksson, and as having ruled together with his brother Olof. It was claimed that he married the infamous (and likely fictional) Sigrid the Haughty, daughter of the legendary Viking Skagul Toste, and later divorced her and gave her Götaland as a fief. According to Eymund's saga he took a new queen, Auð, the daughter of Haakon Sigurdsson, the ruler of Norway.

Before this happened, his brother Olof died, and a new co-ruler had to be appointed, but the Swedes are said to have refused to accept his rowdy nephew Styrbjörn the Strong as his co-ruler. Styrbjörn was given 60 longships by Eric and sailed away to live as a Viking. He would become the ruler of Jomsborg and an ally and brother-in-law of the Danish king Harold Bluetooth. Styrbjörn returned to Sweden with an army, although Harald and the Danish troops supposedly turned back. Eric won the Battle of Fýrisvellir, according to Styrbjarnar þáttr Svíakappa after sacrificing to Odin and promising that if victorious, he would give himself to Odin in ten years.

Adam of Bremen relates that Eric was baptised in Denmark but that he forgot about the Christian faith after he returned to Sweden.

[edit] See also
List of Swedish monarchs

[edit] Footnotes

1.^ Lindkvist, Thomas (2003), "Kings and provinces in Sweden", The Cambridge History of Scandinavia, pp. 223., ISBN 0-521-47299-7
2.^ Lagerqvist & Åberg in Kings and Rulers of Sweden ISBN 91-87064-35-9 pp. 8-9
3.^ Harrison, Dick (2009), Sveriges historia 600-1350, pp. 21, 121, ISBN 978-91-1-302377-9
4.^ Jones, Gwyn (1973), A History of the Vikings, Oxford University Press, pp. 128., ISBN 0-19-285063-6
5.^ Odelberg, Maj (1995), "Eric Segersäll", Vikingatidens ABC, Swedish Museum of National Antiquities, ISBN 91-7192-984-3, retrieved 2007-08-18
6.^ Larsson, Mats G. (1998), Svitiod: resor till Sveriges ursprung, Atlantis, ISBN 91-7486-421-1

More About King Erik:
Nickname: Segersall ("The Victorious")
Title (Facts Pg): King of Sweden and Denmark

More About Sigrid:
Nickname: Starrade ("The Proud")

Child of Erik and Sigrid is:
127303878 i. King Olaf III Eriksson, born Abt. 960; died 1022; married Astrid.

256045040. King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo, died 23 Feb 1072. He married 256045041. Darbforgaill.
256045041. Darbforgaill, born Abt. 1020; died 1080. She was the daughter of 512090082. King Donnchad.

More About King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Hy Kinsale

Child of Diarmait Bo and Darbforgaill is:
128022520 i. Murchad, born Abt. 1042; died 08 Dec 1070 in Dublin, Ireland.

Generation No. 29

509214724. Count Monassas I, died 31 Oct 920. He was the son of 1018429448. Count Thierry II and 1018429449. Metz. He married 509214725. Ermengarde.
509214725. Ermengarde, died 12 Apr 935. She was the daughter of 1018429450. King Boso.

More About Count Monassas I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Chalons

Child of Monassas and Ermengarde is:
254607362 i. Duke Gilbert Gislebert Burgundy, born Abt. 890; died 08 Apr 956; married Ermengarde.

509214848. Rollo (Hrolf), born Abt. 852; died Abt. 929. He was the son of 1018429696. Rognewald of Moer. He married 509214849. Poppa 886.
509214849. Poppa She was the daughter of 1018429698. Count Berengar.

More About Rollo (Hrolf):
Burial: Notre Dame, Rouen, France
Event 1: Abt. 876, Banished from Norway to the Hebrides; settled in Normandy by 886.
Event 2: 886, As Count of Rouen, he raided Bayeux and killed the Count, carrying off his daughter Poppa as his bride.
Event 3: 912, Baptized a Christian; became a good and responsible feudal lord.

Child of Rollo (Hrolf) and Poppa is:
254607424 i. Duke William I, born Abt. 891 in Rouen?; died 17 Dec 942; married Sprota of Brittany Abt. 931.

509214860. Count of Anjou Fulk II He married 509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais.
509214861. Gerberga of the Gatinais

Child of Fulk and Gerberga Gatinais is:
254607430 i. Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle, married Adela of Vermandois.

509214862. Robert He was the son of 1018429724. Count of Vermandois Herbert II and 1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France. He married 509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy.
509214863. Adelaide of Burgundy

More About Robert:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Meaux and Troyes

Child of Robert and Adelaide Burgundy is:
254607431 i. Adela of Vermandois, born 950; died Abt. 975; married Count of Anjou Geoffrey I Grisgonelle.

509214880. Count Baldwin II, born Abt. 865; died 02 Jan 918. He was the son of 1018429761. Judith of France. He married 509214881. Aelfthryth of England 884.
509214881. Aelfthryth of England, born Abt. 869; died 07 Jun 929. She was the daughter of 1018429762. King Alfred the Great and 1018429763. Lady Alswitha.

More About Count Baldwin II:
Nickname: The Bald

Child of Baldwin and Aelfthryth England is:
254607440 i. Arnulf (Arnold) I the Great, born Abt. 890; died 27 Mar 964; married Alix (Adelaide) 934.

509214896. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France. He was the son of 1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong and 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide). He married 509214897. Beatrix 890.
509214897. Beatrix, born Abt. 875; died Aft. Mar 931. She was the daughter of 1018429794. Herbert I.

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Child of Robert and Beatrix is:
254607448 i. Hugh Magnus, born Abt. 895 in Paris, France; died 19 Jun 956 in Duerdan, France; married Hedwig of Saxony Abt. 938.

509214898. King Henry I the Fowler, born Abt. 876; died 02 Jul 936 in Memleben, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany. He was the son of 1018429796. Duke Otto I the Illustrious and 1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui. He married 509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.
509214899. Saint Matilda of Ringelheim, born Abt. 895; died 14 Mar 968 in Quedlinburg, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany.

Notes for King Henry I the Fowler:
Henry the Fowler
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Henry the Fowler

Henry the Fowler (German: Heinrich der Finkler or Heinrich der Vogler; Latin: Henricius Auceps) (876 – 2 July 936) was the Duke of Saxony from 912 and the King of Germany from 919 until his death. First of the Ottonian Dynasty of German kings and emperors, he is generally considered to be the founder and first king of the medieval German state, known until then as East Francia. An avid hunter, he obtained the epithet "the Fowler"[1] because he was allegedly fixing his birding nets when messengers arrived to inform him that he was to be king.

Family[edit]

Born in Memleben, in what is now Saxony-Anhalt, Henry was the son of Otto the Illustrious, Duke of Saxony, and his wife Hedwiga, daughter of Henry of Franconia and Ingeltrude and a great-great-granddaughter of Charlemagne, or Charles I. In 906 he married Hatheburg, daughter of the Saxon count Erwin, but divorced her in 909, after she had given birth to his son Thankmar. Later that year he married St Matilda of Ringelheim, daughter of Dietrich, Count of Westphalia. Matilda bore him three sons, one called Otto, and two daughters, Hedwig and Gerberga, and founded many religious institutions, including the abbey of Quedlinburg where Henry is buried and was later canonized.

Succession[edit]

Henry became Duke of Saxony upon his father's death in 912. An able ruler, he continued to strengthen the position of his duchy within the developing Kingdom of Germany, frequently in conflict with his neighbors to the South, the dukes of Franconia.

On 23 December 918 Conrad I, King of East Francia and Franconian duke, died. Although they had been at odds with each other from 912–15 over the title to lands in Thuringia, before he died Conrad recommended Henry as his successor. Conrad's choice was conveyed by Duke Eberhard of Franconia, Conrad's brother and heir, at the Imperial Diet of Fritzlar in 919. The assembled Franconian and Saxon nobles duly elected Henry to be king. Archbishop Heriger of Mainz offered to anoint Henry according to the usual ceremony, but he refused to be anointed by a high church official — the only King of his time not to undergo that rite — allegedly because he wished to be king not by the church's but by the people's acclaim. Duke Burchard II of Swabia soon swore fealty to the new King, but Duke Arnulf of Bavaria did not submit until Henry defeated him in two campaigns in 921. Last, Henry besieged his residence at Ratisbon (Regensburg) and forced Arnulf into submission.

In 920, the West Frankish king Charles the Simple invaded Germany and marched as far as Pfeddersheim near Worms, but he retired on hearing that Henry was arming against him.[2] On 7 November 921 Henry and Charles met each other and concluded a treaty of friendship between them. However, with the beginning of civil war in France upon the coronation of King Robert I, Henry sought to wrest the Duchy of Lorraine from the Western Kingdom. In 923 Henry crossed the Rhine twice. Later in the year he entered Lorraine with an army, capturing a large part of the country. Until October 924 the eastern part of Lorraine was left in Henry's possession.[citation needed]

Reign[edit]

Henry regarded the German kingdom as a confederation of stem duchies rather than as a feudal monarchy and saw himself as primus inter pares. Instead of seeking to administer the empire through counts, as Charlemagne had done and as his successors had attempted, Henry allowed the dukes of Franconia, Swabia, and Bavaria to maintain complete internal control of their holdings. In 925, Duke Gilbert of Lorraine again rebelled. Henry invaded the duchy and besieged Gilbert at Zülpich (Tolbiac), captured the town, and became master of a large portion of his lands. Thus he brought that realm, which had been lost in 910, back into the German kingdom as the fifth stem duchy. Allowing Gilbert to remain in power as duke, Henry arranged the marriage of his daughter Gerberga to his new vassal in 928.

Henry was an able military leader. In 921 Hungarians (Magyars) invaded Germany and Italy. Although a sizable force was routed near Bleiburg in the Bavarian March of Carinthia by Eberhard and the Count of Meran[3] and another group was routed by Liutfried, count of Elsass (French reading: Alsace), the Magyars repeatedly raided Germany. Nevertheless Henry, having captured a Hungarian prince, managed to arrange a ten-year-truce in 926, though he was forced to pay tributes. By doing so he and the German dukes gained time to fortify towns and train a new elite cavalry force.[citation needed]

During the truce with the Magyars, Henry subdued the Polabian Slavs, settling on the eastern border of his realm. In the winter of 928, he marched against the Slavic Hevelli tribes and seized their capital, Brandenburg. He then invaded the Glomacze lands on the middle Elbe river, conquering the capital Gana (Jahna) after a siege, and had a fortress (the later Albrechtsburg) built at Meissen. In 929, with the help of Arnulf of Bavaria, Henry entered Bohemia and forced Duke Wenceslaus I to resume the yearly payment of tribute to the king. Meanwhile, the Slavic Redarii had driven away their chief, captured the town of Walsleben, and massacred the inhabitants. Counts Bernard and Thietmar marched against the fortress of Lenzen beyond the Elbe, and, after fierce fighting, completely routed the enemy on 4 September 929. The Lusatians and the Ukrani on the lower Oder were subdued and made tributary in 932 and 934, respectively.[4] However, Henry left no consistent march administration, which was implemented by his successor Otto I.

In 932 Henry finally refused to pay the regular tribute to the Magyars. When they began raiding again, he led a unified army of all German duchies to victory at the Battle of Riade in 933 near the river Unstrut, thus stopping the Magyar advance into Germany. He also pacified territories to the north, where the Danes had been harrying the Frisians by sea. The monk and chronicler Widukind of Corvey in his Res gestae Saxonicae reports that the Danes were subjects of Henry the Fowler. Henry incorporated into his kingdom territories held by the Wends, who together with the Danes had attacked Germany, and also conquered Schleswig in 934.[citation needed]

Death[edit]

Henry died on 2 July 936 in his palatium in Memleben, one of his favourite places. By then all German peoples were united in a single kingdom. He was buried at Quedlinburg Abbey, established by his wife Matilda in his honor.

His son Otto succeeded him as Emperor. His second son, Henry, became Duke of Bavaria. A third son, Brun (or Bruno), became archbishop of Cologne. His son from his first marriage, Thankmar, rebelled against his half-brother Otto and was killed in battle in 936. After the death of her husband Duke Giselbert of Lotharingia, Henry's daughter Gerberga of Saxony married King Louis IV of France. His youngest daughter, Hedwige of Saxony, married Duke Hugh the Great of France and was the mother of Hugh Capet, the first Capetian king of France.[citation needed]

Legacy[edit]

Henry returned to public attention as a character in Richard Wagner's opera, Lohengrin (1850), trying to gain the support of the Brabantian nobles against the Magyars. After the attempts to achieve German national unity failed with the Revolutions of 1848, Wagner strongly relied on the picture of Henry as the actual ruler of all German tribes as advocated by pan-Germanist activists like Friedrich Ludwig Jahn.

There are indications that Heinrich Himmler saw himself as the reincarnation of the first king of Germany.[5] The Nazism ideology referred to Henry as a founding father of the German nation, fighting both the Latin Western Franks and the Slavic tribes of the East, thereby a precursor of the German Drang nach Osten.

Family and children[edit]

German royal dynasties
Ottonian dynasty

Chronology
Henry I 919 – 936
Otto I 936 – 973
Otto II 973 – 983
Otto III 983 – 1002
Henry II 1002 – 1024
Family
Family tree of the German monarchs

Succession
Preceded by
Conradine dynasty Followed by
Salian dynasty

Main article: Ottonian dynasty

As the first Saxon ruler of Germany, Henry was the founder of the Ottonian dynasty of German rulers. He and his descendants would rule Germany (later the Holy Roman Empire) from 919 until 1024. In relation to the other members of his dynasty, Henry I was the father of Otto I, grandfather of Otto II, great-grandfather of Otto III, and great-grandfather of Henry II. Henry had two wives and at least six children.
With Hatheburg:
1.Thankmar (908 – 938)
With Matilda of Ringelheim:
1.Hedwig (910 – 965) - wife of the West Frankish Duke Hugh the Great, mother of King Hugh Capet of France
2.Otto I (912 – 973) - Duke of Saxony, King of Germany, and Holy Roman Emperor
3.Gerberga (913 – 984) - wife of (1) Duke Giselbert of Lorraine and (2) King Louis IV of France
4.Henry I (919 – 955) - Duke of Bavaria
5.Bruno (925 – 965) - Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorraine

See also[edit]
Kings of Germany family tree. He was related to every other king of Germany.

Notes[edit]

1.^ A fowler is one who hunts wildfowl.
2.^ Gwatkin ,The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1926.p 180
3.^ Menzel, W. Germany from the Earliest Period
4.^ Gwatkin, The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III.
5.^ Frischauer, Willi. Himmler, the Evil Genius of the Third Reich. London: Odhams, 1953, pages 85-88; Kersten, Felix. The Kersten Memoirs: 1940-1945. New York: Macmillan, 1957, page 238.

References[edit]
1.Gwatkin, H. M., Whitney, J. P. (ed) et al. The Cambridge Medieval History: Volume III. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1926.
2.Menzel, W. Germany from the Earliest Period. Vol I

More About King Henry I the Fowler:
Burial: Quedlinburg Abbey. Quedlinburg, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany
Nickname: The Fowler

Notes for Saint Matilda of Ringelheim:
Matilda of Ringelheim
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Saint Mathilda (or Matilda, c.?895 – 14 March 968) was the wife of King Henry I of Germany, the first ruler of the Saxon Ottonian (or Liudolfing) dynasty, thereby Duchess consort of Saxony from 912 and German Queen from 919 until 936. Their eldest son Otto succeeded his father as German King and was crowned Holy Roman Emperor in 962. Matilda's surname refers to Ringelheim, where her comital Immedinger relatives established a convent about 940.

Biography

The details of Saint Matilda's life come largely from brief mentions in the Res gestae saxonicae of the monastic historian Widukind of Corvey (c. 925 – 973), and from two sacred biographies (the vita antiquior and vita posterior) written, respectively, circa 974 and circa 1003.

St. Mathilda was the daughter of the Westphalian count Dietrich and his wife Reinhild, and her biographers traced her ancestry back to the legendary Saxon leader Widukind (c. 730 – 807). One of her sisters married Count Wichmann the Elder, a member of the House of Billung.

As a young girl, she was sent to the convent of Herford, where her grandmother Matilda was abbess and where her reputation for beauty and virtue (probably also her Westphalian dowry) is said to have attracted the attention of Duke Otto I of Saxony, who betrothed her to his recently divorced son and heir, Henry the Fowler. They were married at Wallhausen in 909. As the eldest surviving son, Henry succeeded his father as Saxon duke in 912 and upon the death of King Conrad I of Germany was elected King of Germany (East Francia) in 919. He and Matilda had three sons and two daughters:
1.Hedwig (910 – 965), wife of the West Frankish duke Hugh the Great, mother of King Hugh Capet of France
2.Otto (912 – 973), Duke of Saxony, King of Germany from 936 and Holy Roman Emperor from 962
3.Gerberga (913 – 984), wife of (1) Duke Giselbert of Lorraine and (2) King Louis IV of France
4.Henry (919/921 – 955) Duke of Bavaria from 948
5.Bruno (925 – 965), Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorraine

After her husband had died in 936, Matilda and her son Otto established Quedlinburg Abbey in his memory, a convent of noble canonesses, where in 966 her granddaughter Matilda became the first abbess. At first she remained at the court of her son Otto, however in the quarrels between the young king and his rivaling brother Henry a cabal of royal advisors is reported to have accused her of weakening the royal treasury in order to pay for her charitable activities. After a brief exile at her Westphalian manors at Enger, where she established a college of canons in 947, Matilda was brought back to court at the urging of King Otto's first wife, the Anglo-Saxon princess Edith of Wessex.

Matilda died at Quedlinburg, outliving her husband by 32 years. Her and Henry's mortal remains are buried at the crypt of the St. Servatius' abbey church.

Veneration[edit]

Saint Matilda was celebrated for her devotion to prayer and almsgiving; her first biographer depicted her (in a passage indebted[citation needed] to the sixth-century vita of the Frankish queen Radegund by Venantius Fortunatus) leaving her husband's side in the middle of the night and sneaking off to church to pray. St. Mathilda founded many religious institutions, including the canonry of Quedlinburg, which became a center of ecclesiastical and secular life in Germany under the rule of the Ottonian dynasty, as well as the convents of St. Wigbert in Quedlinburg, in Pöhlde, Enger and Nordhausen in Thuringia, likely the source of at least one of her vitae.

She was later canonized, with her cult largely confined to Saxony and Bavaria. St. Mathilda's feast day according to the German calendar of saints is on March 14.

Sources[edit]

Primary sources[edit]
Widukind, Res gestae Saxonicae, ed. Paul Hirsch and H.-E. Lohmann, Die Sachsengeschichte des Widukind von Korvei. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 60. Hanover, 1935. Available online from the Digital Monumenta Germaniae Historica
Vita Mathildis reginae antiquior (c. 974, written for her grandson Otto II), ed. Bernd Schütte. Die Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 66. Hanover, 1994. 107-142. Available from the Digital MGH; ed. Rudolf Koepke. MGH SS 10. 573-82; tr. in Sean Gilsdorf, Queenship and Sanctity, 71-87.
Vita Mathildis reginae posterior (c. 1003, written for her great-grandson Henry II), ed. Bernd Schütte. Die Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH SS rer. Germ. in usum scholarum 66. Hanover, 1994. 143-202. Available from the Digital MGH; ed. Georg Pertz. MGH SS 4: 282-302; tr. in Sean Gilsdorf, Queenship and Sanctity, 88-127.

Secondary sources[edit]
Corbet, Patrick. Les saints ottoniens. Sainteté dynastique, sainteté royale et sainteté féminine autour de l'an mil. Thorbecke, 1986. Description (external link)
Gilsdorf, Sean. Queenship and Sanctity: The Lives of Mathilda and the Epitaph of Adelheid. Catholic University of America Press, 2004. Description (external link)
Glocker, Winfrid. Die Verwandten der Ottonen und ihre Bedeutung in der Politik. Böhlau Verlag, 1989. 7-18.
Schmid, Karl. "Die Nachfahren Widukinds," Deutsches Archiv für Erforschung des Mittelalters 20 (1964): 1-47.
Schütte, Bernd . Untersuchungen zu den Lebensbeschreibungen der Königin Mathilde. MGH Studien und Texte 9. Hanover, 1994. ISBN 3-7752-5409-9.
"St. Matilda". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.

Further reading[edit]
Schlenker, Gerlinde. Königin Mathilde, Gemahlin Heinrichs I (895/96-968). Aschersleben, 2001.
Stinehart, Anne C. "Renowned Queen Mother Mathilda:" Ideals and Realities of Ottonian Queenship in the Vitae Mathildis reginae (Mathilda of Saxony, 895?-968)." Essays in history 40 (1998). Available online


Child of Henry Fowler and Matilda Ringelheim is:
254607449 i. Hedwig of Saxony, born Abt. 921; died 10 May 965; married Hugh Magnus Abt. 938.

509214906. Count Charles Constantine, born Abt. 901; died Abt. Jan 962. He was the son of 1018429812. King Louis III Beronides and 1018429813. Anna. He married 509214907. Teutberg de Troyes.
509214907. Teutberg de Troyes, died Abt. 960.

More About Count Charles Constantine:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Vienne

Child of Charles Constantine and Teutberg de Troyes is:
254607453 i. Constance of Provence, born Abt. 926; died Abt. 963; married Count Boso II Abt. 949.

509214920. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland), born Bef. 900; died 954. He was the son of 1018429840. Domnall (Donald).

Notes for King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland):
Malcolm I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Malcolm I
(Máel Coluim mac Domnaill)
King of Scots

Reign 943–954
Died 954
Place of death Fetteresso or Dunnottar
Buried Iona
Predecessor Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda)
Successor Indulf (Ildulb mac Causantín)
Offspring Dub;
Kenneth II (Cináed mac Maíl Choluim)
Royal House Alpin
Father Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín)
Máel Coluim mac Domnaill (Modern Gaelic: Maol Chaluim mac Dhòmhnaill),[1] anglicised as Malcolm I, and nicknamed An Bodhbhdercc, "the Dangerous Red"[2] (before 900 – 954) was king of Scots, becoming king when his cousin Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda) abdicated to become a monk. He was the son of Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín).

In 945 Edmund the Elder, King of England, having expelled Olaf Sihtricsson (Amlaíb Cuaran) from Northumbria, devastated Cumbria and blinded two sons of Domnall III (Domnall mac Eógain), king of Strathclyde. It is said that he then "let" or "commended" Strathclyde to Malcolm in return for an alliance.[3] What is to be understood by "let" or "commended" is unclear, but it may well mean that Malcolm had been the overlord of Strathclyde and that Edmund recognised this while taking lands in southern Cumbria for himself.[4]

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba says that Malcolm took an army into Moray "and slew Cellach". Cellach is not named in the surviving genealogies of the rulers of Moray, and his identity is unknown.[5]

Malcolm appears to have kept his agreement with the late English king, which may have been renewed with the new king, Edmund having been murdered in 946 and succeeded by his brother Edred. Eric Bloodaxe took York in 948, before being driven out by Edred, and when Olaf Sihtricsson again took York in 949–950, Malcolm raided Northumbria as far south as the Tees taking "a multitude of people and many herds of cattle" according to the Chronicle.[6] The Annals of Ulster for 952 report a battle between "the men of Alba and the Britons [of Strathclyde] and the English" against the foreigners, i.e. the Northmen or the Norse-Gaels. This battle is not reported by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, and it is unclear whether it should be related to the expulsion of Olaf Sihtricsson from York or the return of Eric Bloodaxe.[7]

The Annals of Ulster report that Malcolm was killed in 954. Other sources place this most probably in the Mearns, either at Fetteresso following the Chronicle, or at Dunnottar following the Prophecy of Berchán. He was buried on Iona.[8] Malcolm's sons Dub and Kenneth were later kings.

[edit] Notes
^ Máel Coluim mac Domnaill is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 93.
^ Early Sources, pp. 449–450.
^ ASC Ms. A, s.a. 946; Duncan, pp. 23–24; but see also Smyth, pp. 222–223 for an alternative reading.
^ It may be that Cellach was related to Cuncar, Mormaer of Angus, and that this event is connected with the apparent feud that led to the death of Malcolm's son Kenneth II (Cináed) in 977.
^ Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Ms. D, s.a. 948, Ms. B, s.a. 946; Duncan, p. 2
^ Early Sources, p. 451. The corresponding entry in the Annals of the Four Masters, s.a. 950, states that the Northmen were the victors, which would suggest that it should be associated with Eric.
^ Early Sources, pp. 452–454. Some versions of the Chronicle, and the Chronicle of Melrose, are read as placing Malcolm's death at Blervie, near Forres.

[edit] References
For primary sources see also External links below.

Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 943, King of the Scots

Child of King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland) is:
254607460 i. King Cinaed (Kenneth II of Scotland), born Bef. 954; died 995 in Fettercairn.

509214944. Edmund I the Magnificent, born 920; died 25 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England. He was the son of 1018429888. King Edward the Elder and 1018429889. Eadgifu. He married 509214945. St. Aelfgifu.
509214945. St. Aelfgifu, died 944.

More About Edmund I the Magnificent:
Burial: Glastonbury, England
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 939, King of England

Child of Edmund Magnificent and St. Aelfgifu is:
254607472 i. Edgar the Peaceful, born 944; died 08 Jul 975; married Elfrida (Ealfthryth) 965.

509215232. Count William Taillefer, died 06 Aug 962.

More About Count William Taillefer:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Angouleme in Aquitaine

Child of Count William Taillefer is:
254607616 i. Count Arnaud Manzer, died Abt. 990; married Hildegarde/ Raingarde.

509215504. Prince Igor, born Abt. 877; died 945. He was the son of 1018431008. Ruric. He married 509215505. St. Olga 903.
509215505. St. Olga, born Abt. 885; died 969. She was the daughter of 1018431010. Prince Oleg.

Notes for Prince Igor:
Igor, Grand Prince of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Igor (Old East Slavic/Russian: ?????, Old Norse: Ingvar, Ukrainian: ????) was a Varangian ruler of Kievan Rus from 912 to 945. Very little is known about him from the Primary Chronicle. It has been speculated that the chroniclers chose not to enlarge on his reign, as the region was dominated by Khazaria at that time. That he was Rurik's son is also questioned on chronological grounds.

He twice besieged Constantinople, in 941 and 944, and in spite of his fleet being destroyed by Greek fire, concluded with the Emperor a favourable treaty whose text is preserved in the chronicle. In 913 and 944, the Rus plundered the Arabs in the Caspian Sea during the Caspian expeditions of the Rus, but it's not clear whether Igor had anything to do with these campaigns.

Drastically revising the chronology of the Primary Chronicle, Constantine Zuckerman argues that Igor actually reigned for three years, between summer 941 and his death in early 945. He explains the epic 33-year span of his reign in the chronicle by its author's faulty interpretation of Byzantine sources.[1] Indeed, none of Igor's activity are recorded in the chronicle prior to 941.

Igor was killed[2] while collecting tribute from the Drevlians in 945 and revenged by his wife, Olga of Kiev. The Primary Chronicle blames his death on his own excessive greed, indicating that he was attempting to collect tribute a second time in a month. As a result, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

[edit] References
^ Zuckerman, Constantine. On the Date of the Khazars' Conversion to Judaism and the Chronology of the Kings of the Rus Oleg and Igor. A Study of the Anonymous Khazar Letter from the Genizah of Cairo. // Revue des études byzantines. 1995. 53. Pp. 237–270.
^ Leo the Deacon describes how Igor met his death: "They had bent down two birch trees to the prince's feet and tied them to his legs; then they let the trees straighten again, thus tearing the prince's body apart."[1]

More About Prince Igor:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Kiev

Notes for St. Olga:
Olga of Kiev
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Saint Olga (Russian and Ukrainian: ?????, also called Olga Prekrasa (????? ????????), or Olga the Beauty, Old Norse: Helga; born c. 890 died July 11, 969, Kiev) was a Pskov woman of Varangian extraction who married the future Igor of Kiev, arguably in 903. The Primary Chronicle gives 879 as her date of birth, which is rather unlikely, given the fact that her only son was probably born some 65 years after that date. After Igor's death, she ruled Kievan Rus as regent (945-c. 963) for their son, Svyatoslav.

At the start of her reign, Olga spent great effort to avenge her husband's death at the hands of the Drevlians, and succeeded in slaughtering many of them and interring some in a ship burial, while still alive. She is reputed to have scalded captives to death and another, probably apocryphal, story tells of how she destroyed a town hostile to her. She asked that each household present her with a dove as a gift, then tied burning papers to the legs of each dove which she then released to fly back to their homes. Each avian incendiary set fire to the thatched roof of their respective home and the town was destroyed. More importantly in the long term, Olga changed the system of tribute gathering (poliudie) in what may be regarded as the first legal reform recorded in Eastern Europe.

She was the first Rus ruler to convert to Christianity, either in 945 or in 957. The ceremonies of her formal reception in Constantinople were minutely described by Emperor Constantine VII in his book De Ceremoniis. Following her baptism she took the Christian name Yelena, after the reigning Empress Helena Lekapena. The Slavonic chronicles add apocryphal details to the account of her baptism, such as the story how she charmed and "outwitted" Constantine and how she spurned his matrimonial proposals. In truth, at the time of her baptism, Olga was an old woman, while Constantine had a wife.

Seven Latin sources document Olga's embassy to Emperor Otto I in 959. The continuation of Regino of Prüm mentions that the envoys requested the Emperor to appoint a bishop and priests for their nation. The chronicler accuses the envoys of lies, commenting that their trick was not exposed until later. Thietmar of Merseburg says that the first archbishop of Magdeburg, before being promoted to this high rank, was sent by Emperor Otto to the country of the Rus (Rusciae) as a simple bishop but was expelled by pagans. The same data is duplicated in the annals of Quedlinburg and Hildesheim, among others.

Olga was one of the first people of Rus to be proclaimed a saint, for her efforts to spread the Christian religion in the country. Because of her proselytizing influence, the Orthodox Church calls St. Olga by the honorific Isapóstolos, "Equal to the Apostles". However, she failed to convert Svyatoslav, and it was left to her grandson and pupil Vladimir I to make Christianity the lasting state religion. During her son's prolonged military campaigns, she remained in charge of Kiev, residing in the castle of Vyshgorod together with her grandsons. She died soon after the city's siege by the Pechenegs in 968.

More About St. Olga:
Ethnicity/Relig.: She was the first in her dynasty to adopt Greek Orthodox Christianity after she was baptized abt 955. She was later canonized as the first Russian saint of the Orthodox Church.

Child of Igor and Olga is:
254607752 i. Prince Svyatoslav I, born Abt. 932 in Kiev, Ukraine?; died Mar 972; married Maloucha.

509215512. King Bjorn, born 868; died Abt. 956. He was the son of 1018431024. King Erik Edmundsson.

Notes for King Bjorn:
Björn (III) Eriksson
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Björn (ruled 882–932[1]) was the father of Olof (II) Björnsson and Eric the Victorious, and he was the grandfather of Styrbjörn the Strong, according to the Hervarar saga and Harald Fairhair's saga. According to the two sagas, he was the son of an Erik who fought Harald Fairhair and who succeeded the brothers Björn at Hauge and Anund Uppsale:
King Önund had a son called Eric, and he succeeded to the throne at Upsala after his father. He was a rich King. In his days Harold the Fair-haired made himself King of Norway. He was the first to unite the whole of that country under his sway. Eric at Upsala had a son called Björn, who came to the throne after his father and ruled for a long time. The sons of Björn, Eric the Victorious, and Olaf succeeded to the kingdom after their father. Olaf was the father of Styrbjörn the Strong.(Hervarar saga)[2]
The latter saga relates that he ruled for 50 years:
There were disturbances also up in Gautland as long as King Eirik Eymundson lived; but he died when King Harald Harfager had been ten years king of all Norway. After Eirik, his son Bjorn was king of Svithjod for fifty years. He was father of Eirik the Victorious, and of Olaf the father of Styrbjorn. (Harald Fairhair's saga)[3]
In Olaf the Holy's saga, Snorri Sturluson quotes Thorgny Lawspeaker on king Björn:
My father, again, was a long time with King Bjorn, and was well acquainted with his ways and manners. In Bjorn's lifetime his kingdom stood in great power, and no kind of want was felt, and he was gay and sociable with his friends. (Saga of Olaf Haraldsson)[4]
When Björn died, Olof and Eric were elected to be co-rulers of Sweden. However, Eric would disinherit his nephew Styrbjörn.

Adam of Bremen, however, only gives Emund Eriksson as the predecessor of Eric the Victorious. Since the Swedes seem to have had a system of co-rulership (Diarchy), it is probable that Emund Eriksson was a co-ruler of Björn's.

More About King Bjorn:
Nickname: "A Haugi" ("The Old")
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 900, King at Uppsala

Child of King Bjorn is:
254607756 i. King Erik, born Abt. 925 in Sweden; died Abt. 995 in Uppsala, Sweden; married Sigrid.

509215514. Skoglar-Toste

Child of Skoglar-Toste is:
254607757 i. Sigrid, born Abt. 950; married King Erik.

512090082. King Donnchad, born Abt. 990; died 1064 in Pilgrimage to Rome, Italy. He was the son of 1024180164. King Brian Boru and 1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas.

More About King Donnchad:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 1023, King of Munster

Child of King Donnchad is:
256045041 i. Darbforgaill, born Abt. 1020; died 1080; married King Diarmait (Dermot) MacMael Nam Bo.

Generation No. 30

1018429448. Count Thierry II, died Abt. 893. He was the son of 2036858896. Thierry I. He married 1018429449. Metz.
1018429449. Metz

More About Count Thierry II:
Title (Facts Pg): Count Chaunois

Child of Thierry and Metz is:
509214724 i. Count Monassas I, died 31 Oct 920; married Ermengarde.

1018429450. King Boso

More About King Boso:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Burgundy

Child of King Boso is:
509214725 i. Ermengarde, died 12 Apr 935; married Count Monassas I.

1018429696. Rognewald of Moer

More About Rognewald of Moer:
Comment: He was a Viking chief.

Child of Rognewald of Moer is:
509214848 i. Rollo (Hrolf), born Abt. 852; died Abt. 929; married Poppa 886.

1018429698. Count Berengar

More About Count Berengar:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Bayeux in Normandy

Child of Count Berengar is:
509214849 i. Poppa, married Rollo (Hrolf) 886.

1018429724. Count of Vermandois Herbert II, died Abt. 943 in St. Quentin, France. He was the son of 1018429794. Herbert I. He married 1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France.
1018429725. Adela (Hildebrand) of France She was the daughter of 509214896. Robert I and 2036859451. Aelis.

Child of Herbert and Adela France is:
509214862 i. Robert, married Adelaide of Burgundy.

1018429761. Judith of France, born Abt. 843; died Abt. 871. She was the daughter of 2036859522. King Charles II.

Child of Judith of France is:
509214880 i. Count Baldwin II, born Abt. 865; died 02 Jan 918; married Aelfthryth of England 884.

1018429762. King Alfred the Great, born 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died 28 Oct 901. He was the son of 2036859524. Aethelwulf and 2036859525. Osburh. He married 1018429763. Lady Alswitha 869.
1018429763. Lady Alswitha, born Abt. 850; died 904. She was the daughter of 2036859526. Ethelred.

Notes for King Alfred the Great:
Alfred the Great
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Alfred the Great
King of the Anglo-Saxons

Statue of Alfred the Great, Winchester
Reign 23 April 871 – 26 October 899
Predecessor Æthelred of Wessex
Successor Edward the Elder
Spouse Ealhswith
Issue
Ælfthryth
Ethelfleda
Ethelgiva
Edward the Elder
Æthelwærd
Full name
Ælfred of Wessex
Royal house House of Wessex
Father Æthelwulf of Wessex
Mother Osburga
Born c. 849
Wantage, Berkshire
Died 26 October 899 (around 50)

Burial c. 1100
Winchester, Hampshire, now lost.
Alfred the Great (also Ælfred from the Old English Ælfred, pronounced ['ælfre?d]) (c. 849 – 26 October 899) was king of the southern Anglo-Saxon kingdom of Wessex from 871 to 899. Alfred is noted for his defence of the kingdom against the Danish Vikings, becoming the only English King to be awarded the epithet "the Great".[1] Alfred was the first King of the West Saxons to style himself "King of the Anglo-Saxons". Details of his life are discussed in a work by the Welsh scholar Asser. Alfred was a learned man, and encouraged education and improved his kingdom's law system as well as its military structure.

[edit] Childhood
Further information: House of Wessex family tree
Alfred was born sometime between 847 and 849 at Wantage in the present-day ceremonial county of Oxfordshire (in the historic county of Berkshire). He was the fifth and youngest son of King Æthelwulf of Wessex, by his first wife, Osburga.[2] In 868 Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ethelred Mucill.[3]

At five years old, Alfred is said to have been sent to Rome where, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, he was confirmed by Pope Leo IV who "anointed him as king." Victorian writers interpreted this as an anticipatory coronation in preparation for his ultimate succession to the throne of Wessex. However, this coronation could not have been foreseen at the time, since Alfred had three living older brothers. A letter of Leo IV shows that Alfred was made a "consul" and a misinterpretation of this investiture, deliberate or accidental, could explain later confusion.[4] It may also be based on Alfred later having accompanied his father on a pilgrimage to Rome and spending some time at the court of Charles the Bald, King of the Franks, around 854–855. On their return from Rome in 856, Æthelwulf was deposed by his son Æthelbald. Æthelwulf died in 858, and Wessex was ruled by three of Alfred's brothers in succession.

Asser tells the story about how as a child Alfred won a prize of a volume of poetry in English, offered by his mother to the first of her children able to memorise it. This story may be true, or it may be a legend designed to illustrate the young Alfred's love of learning.

[edit] Under Ethelred
During the short reigns of his two eldest brothers, Æthelbald and Ethelbert, Alfred is not mentioned. However with the accession of the third brother, Ethelred, in 866, the public life of Alfred began. It is during this period that Asser applies to him the unique title of "secundarius", which may indicate a position akin to that of the Celtic tanist, a recognised successor closely associated with the reigning monarch. It is possible that this arrangement was sanctioned by the Witenagemot, to guard against the danger of a disputed succession should Ethelred fall in battle. The arrangement of crowning a successor as Royal prince and military commander is well-known among Germanic tribes, such as the Swedes and Franks, with whom the Anglo-Saxons had close ties.

In 868, Alfred is recorded fighting beside his brother Ethelred, in an unsuccessful attempt to keep the invading Danes out of the adjoining Kingdom of Mercia. For nearly two years, Wessex was spared attacks because Alfred paid the Vikings to leave him alone. However, at the end of 870, the Danes arrived in his homeland. The year that followed has been called "Alfred's year of battles". Nine martial engagements were fought with varying fortunes, though the place and date of two of the battles have not been recorded. In Berkshire, a successful skirmish at the Battle of Englefield, on 31 December 870, was followed by a severe defeat at the Siege and Battle of Reading, on 5 January 871, and then, four days later, a brilliant victory at the Battle of Ashdown on the Berkshire Downs, possibly near Compton or Aldworth. Alfred is particularly credited with the success of this latter conflict. However, later that month, on 22 January, the English were again defeated at Basing and, on the following 22 March at the Battle of Merton (perhaps Marden in Wiltshire or Martin in Dorset) in which Ethelred was killed. The two unidentified battles may also have occurred in between.

[edit] King at war
In April 871, King Ethelred died, and Alfred succeeded to the throne of Wessex and the burden of its defence, despite the fact that Ethelred left two young sons. Although contemporary turmoil meant the accession of Alfred—an adult with military experience and patronage resources—over his nephews went unchallenged, he remained obliged to secure their property rights. While he was busy with the burial ceremonies for his brother, the Danes defeated the English in his absence at an unnamed spot, and then again in his presence at Wilton in May. Following this, peace was made and, for the next five years, the Danes occupied other parts of England. However, in 876, under their new leader, Guthrum, the Danes slipped past the English army and attacked Wareham in Dorset. From there, early in 877, and under the pretext of talks, they moved westwards and took Exeter in Devon. There, Alfred blockaded them, and with a relief fleet having been scattered by a storm, the Danes were forced to submit. They withdrew to Mercia but, in January 878, made a sudden attack on Chippenham, a royal stronghold in which Alfred had been staying over Christmas, "and most of the people they reduced, except the King Alfred, and he with a little band made his way by wood and swamp, and after Easter he made a fort at Athelney, and from that fort kept fighting against the foe" (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle).

A popular legend originating from early twelfth century chronicles,[5] tells how when he first fled to the Somerset Levels, Alfred was given shelter by a peasant woman who, unaware of his identity, left him to watch some cakes she had left cooking on the fire. Preoccupied with the problems of his kingdom, Alfred accidentally let the cakes burn and was taken to task by the woman upon her return. Upon realising the king's identity, the woman apologised profusely, but Alfred insisted that he was the one who needed to apologise. From his fort at Athelney, a marshy island near North Petherton, Alfred was able to mount an effective resistance movement while rallying the local militia from Somerset, Wiltshire and Hampshire.

Another story relates how Alfred disguised himself as a minstrel in order to gain entry to Guthrum's camp and discover his plans. This supposedly led to the Battle of Edington, near Westbury, Wiltshire. The result was a decisive victory for Alfred. The Danes submitted and, according to Asser, Guthrum and 29 of his chief men received baptism when they signed the Treaty of Wedmore. As a result, England became split in two: the southwestern half was kept by the Saxons, and the northeastern half including London, thence known as the Danelaw, was kept by the Vikings. By the following year (879), both Wessex and Mercia, west of Watling Street, were cleared of the invaders.

For the next few years there was peace, with the Danes being kept busy in Europe. A landing in Kent in 884 or 885 close to Plucks Gutter, though successfully repelled, encouraged the East Anglian Danes to rise up. The measures taken by Alfred to repress this uprising culminated in the taking of London in 885 or 886, and an agreement was reached between Alfred and Guthrum, known as the Treaty of Alfred and Guthrum. Once more, for a time, there was a lull, but in the autumn of 892 or 893, the Danes attacked again. Finding their position in Europe somewhat precarious, they crossed to England in 330 ships in two divisions. They entrenched themselves, the larger body at Appledore, Kent, and the lesser, under Haesten, at Milton also in Kent. The invaders brought their wives and children with them, indicating a meaningful attempt at conquest and colonisation. Alfred, in 893 or 894, took up a position from whence he could observe both forces. While he was in talks with Haesten, the Danes at Appledore broke out and struck northwestwards. They were overtaken by Alfred's eldest son, Edward, and were defeated in a general engagement at Farnham in Surrey. They were obliged to take refuge on an island in the Hertfordshire Colne, where they were blockaded and were ultimately compelled to submit. The force fell back on Essex and, after suffering another defeat at Benfleet, coalesced with Haesten's force at Shoebury.

Alfred had been on his way to relieve his son at Thorney when he heard that the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes were besieging Exeter and an unnamed stronghold on the North Devon shore. Alfred at once hurried westward and raised the Siege of Exeter. The fate of the other place is not recorded. Meanwhile the force under Haesten set out to march up the Thames Valley, possibly with the idea of assisting their friends in the west. But they were met by a large force under the three great ealdormen of Mercia, Wiltshire and Somerset, and made to head off to the northwest, being finally overtaken and blockaded at Buttington. Some identify this with Buttington Tump at the mouth of the River Wye, others with Buttington near Welshpool. An attempt to break through the English lines was defeated. Those who escaped retreated to Shoebury. Then after collecting reinforcements they made a sudden dash across England and occupied the ruined Roman walls of Chester. The English did not attempt a winter blockade but contented themselves with destroying all the supplies in the neighbourhood. Early in 894 (or 895), want of food obliged the Danes to retire once more to Essex. At the end of this year and early in 895 (or 896), the Danes drew their ships up the Thames and Lea and fortified themselves twenty miles (32 km) north of London. A direct attack on the Danish lines failed, but later in the year, Alfred saw a means of obstructing the river so as to prevent the egress of the Danish ships. The Danes realised that they were out-manoeuvred. They struck off northwestwards and wintered at Bridgenorth. The next year, 896 (or 897), they gave up the struggle. Some retired to Northumbria, some to East Anglia. Those who had no connections in England withdrew back to Europe.

[edit] Reorganisation
After the dispersal of the Danish invaders, Alfred turned his attention to the increase of the navy, partly to repress the ravages of the Northumbrian and East Anglian Danes on the coasts of Wessex, and to prevent the landing of fresh invaders. This is not, as often asserted, the beginning of the English navy. There had been earlier naval operations under Alfred. One naval engagement was fought in the reign of Æthelwulf in 851 by Alfred's brother, Athelstan, and earlier ones, possibly in 833 and 840. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, however, does credit Alfred with the construction of a new type of ship, built according to the king's own designs, "swifter, steadier and also higher/more responsive (hierran) than the others". However, these new ships do not seem to have been a great success, as we hear of them grounding in action and foundering in a storm. Nevertheless both the British Royal Navy and the United States Navy claim Alfred as the founder of their traditions.

Alfred's main fighting force, the fyrd, was separated into two, "so that there was always half at home and half out" (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle). The level of organisation required to mobilise his large army in two shifts, of which one was feeding the other, must have been considerable. The complexity which Alfred's administration had attained by 892 is demonstrated by a reasonably reliable charter whose witness list includes a thesaurius, cellararius and pincerna—treasurer, food-keeper and butler. Despite the irritation which Alfred must have felt in 893, when one division, which had "completed their call-up (stemn)", gave up the siege of a Danish army just as Alfred was moving to relieve them, this system seems to have worked remarkably well on the whole.

One of the weaknesses of pre-Alfredian defences had been that, in the absence of a standing army, fortresses were largely left unoccupied, making it very possible for a Viking force to quickly secure a strong strategic position. Alfred substantially upgraded the state of the defences of Wessex, by erecting fortified burhs (or boroughs) throughout the kingdom. During the systematic excavation of at least four of these (at Wareham, Cricklade, Lydford and Wallingford) it has been demonstrated that "in every case the rampart associated by the excavators with the borough of the Alfredian period was the primary defence on the site" (Brooks). The obligations for the upkeep and defence of these and many other sites, with permanent garrisons, are further documented in surviving transcripts of the administrative manuscript known as the Burghal Hidage. Dating from, at least, within twenty years of Alfred's death, if not actually from his reign, it almost certainly reflects Alfredian policy. Comparison of town plans for Wallingford and Wareham with that of Winchester, shows "that they were laid out in the same scheme" (Wormald), thus supporting the proposition that these newly established burhs were also planned as centres of habitation and trade as well as a place of safety in moments of immediate danger. Thereafter, the English population and its wealth were drawn into such towns where it was not only safer from Viking soldiers, but also taxable by the King.

Alfred is thus credited with a significant degree of civil reorganisation, especially in the districts ravaged by the Danes. Even if one rejects the thesis crediting the "Burghal Hidage" to Alfred, what is undeniable is that, in the parts of Mercia acquired by Alfred from the Vikings, the shire system seems now to have been introduced for the first time. This is probably what prompted the legend that Alfred was the inventor of shires, hundreds and tithings. Alfred's care for the administration of justice is testified both by history and legend; and he has gained the popular title "protector of the poor". Of the actions of the Witangemot, we do not hear very much under Alfred. He was certainly anxious to respect its rights, but both the circumstances of the time and the character of the king would have tended to throw more power into his hands. The legislation of Alfred probably belongs to the later part of the reign, after the pressure of the Danes had relaxed. He also paid attention to the country's finances, though details are lacking.

[edit] Legal reform
Main article: Doom book
Alfred the Great's most enduring work was his legal code, called Deemings, or Book of Dooms (Book of Laws). Sir Winston Churchill believed that Alfred blended the Mosaic Law, Celtic Law, and old customs of the pagan Anglo-Saxons.[6] Dr. F.N. Lee traced the parallels between Alfred's Code and the Mosaic Code.[7] However, as Thomas Jefferson concluded after tracing the history of English common law: "The common law existed while the Anglo-Saxons were yet pagans, at a time when they had never yet heard the name of Christ pronounced or that such a character existed".[8] Churchill stated that Alfred's Code was amplified by his successors and grew into the body of Customary Law administered by the Shire and The Hundred Courts. This led to the Charter of Liberties, granted by Henry I of England, AD 1100.

[edit] Foreign relations
Asser speaks grandiosely of Alfred's relations with foreign powers, but little definite information is available. His interest in foreign countries is shown by the insertions which he made in his translation of Orosius. He certainly corresponded with Elias III, the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and possibly sent a mission to India. Contact was also made with the Caliph in Baghdad. Embassies to Rome conveying the English alms to the Pope were fairly frequent. Around 890, Wulfstan of Haithabu undertook a journey from Haithabu on Jutland along the Baltic Sea to the Prussian trading town of Truso. Alfred ensured he reported to him details of his trip.

Alfred's relations with the Celtic princes in the western half of Britain are clearer. Comparatively early in his reign, according to Asser, the southern Welsh princes, owing to the pressure on them of North Wales and Mercia, commended themselves to Alfred. Later in the reign the North Welsh followed their example, and the latter cooperated with the English in the campaign of 893 (or 894). That Alfred sent alms to Irish as well as to European monasteries may be taken on Asser's authority. The visit of the three pilgrim "Scots" (i.e., Irish) to Alfred in 891 is undoubtedly authentic. The story that he himself in his childhood was sent to Ireland to be healed by Saint Modwenna, though mythical, may show Alfred's interest in that island.

[edit] Religion and culture
Very little is known of the church under Alfred. The Danish attacks had been particularly damaging to the monasteries, and though Alfred founded two or three new monasteries and enticed foreign monks to England, monasticism did not revive significantly during his reign.[citation needed] The Danish raids had also an impact on learning, leading to the practical extinction of Latin even among the clergy: the preface to Alfred's translation of Pope Gregory I's Pastoral Care into Old English bearing eloquent, if not impartial witness, to this.[citation needed]

Alfred established a court school, following the example of Charlemagne.[9] To this end, he imported scholars like Grimbald and John the Saxon from Europe, and Asser from South Wales.[citation needed] Not only did the King see to his own education, he also made the series of translations for the instruction of his clergy and people, most of which survive. These belong to the later part of his reign, probably the last four years, of which the chronicles are almost silent.[citation needed]

Apart from the lost Handboc or Encheiridion, which seems to have been merely a commonplace book kept by the king, the earliest work to be translated was the Dialogues of Gregory, a book greatly popular in the Middle Ages. In this case the translation was made by Alfred's great friend Werferth, Bishop of Worcester, the king merely furnishing a foreword. The next work to be undertaken was Gregory's Pastoral Care, especially for the good of the parish clergy. In this, Alfred keeps very close to his original; but the introduction which he prefixed to it is one of the most interesting documents of the reign, or indeed of English history. The next two works taken in hand were historical, the Universal History of Orosius and Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the English People. The priority should likely be given to the Orosius, but the point has been much debated. In the Orosius, by omissions and additions, Alfred so remodels his original as to produce an almost new work; in the Bede the author's text is closely stuck to, no additions being made, though most of the documents and some other less interesting matters are omitted. Of late years doubts have been raised as to Alfred's authorship of the Bede translation. But the skeptics cannot be regarded as having proved their point.

Alfred's translation of The Consolation of Philosophy of Boethius was the most popular philosophical handbook of the Middle Ages. Here again Alfred deals very freely with his original and though the late Dr. G. Schepss showed that many of the additions to the text are to be traced not to Alfred himself, but to the glosses and commentaries which he used, still there is much in the work which is solely Alfred's and highly characteristic of his genius. It is in the Boethius that the oft-quoted sentence occurs: "My will was to live worthily as long as I lived, and after my life to leave to them that should come after, my memory in good works." The book has come down to us in two manuscripts only. In one of these[10] the writing is prose, in the other[11] a combination of prose and alliterating verse. The latter manuscript was severely damaged in the 18th and 19th centuries,[12] and the authorship of the verse has been much disputed; but likely it also is by Alfred. In fact, he writes in the prelude that he first created a prose work and then used it as the basis for his poem, the Lays of Boethius, his crowning literary achievement. He spent a great deal of time working on these books, which he tells us he gradually wrote through the many stressful times of his reign to refresh his mind. Of the authenticity of the work as a whole there has never been any doubt.

The last of Alfred's works is one to which he gave the name Blostman, i.e., "Blooms" or Anthology. The first half is based mainly on the Soliloquies of St Augustine of Hippo, the remainder is drawn from various sources, and contains much that is Alfred's own and highly characteristic of him. The last words of it may be quoted; they form a fitting epitaph for the noblest of English kings. "Therefore he seems to me a very foolish man, and truly wretched, who will not increase his understanding while he is in the world, and ever wish and long to reach that endless life where all shall be made clear."

Beside these works of Alfred's, the Saxon Chronicle almost certainly, and a Saxon Martyrology, of which fragments only exist, probably owe their inspiration to him. A prose version of the first fifty Psalms has been attributed to him; and the attribution, though not proved, is perfectly possible. Additionally, Alfred appears as a character in The Owl and the Nightingale, where his wisdom and skill with proverbs is attested. Additionally, The Proverbs of Alfred, which exists for us in a thirteenth century manuscript contains sayings that very likely have their origins partly with the king.

The Alfred jewel, discovered in Somerset in 1693, has long been associated with King Alfred because of its Old English inscription "AELFRED MEC HEHT GEWYRCAN" (Alfred Ordered Me To Be Made). This relic, of unknown use, certainly dates from Alfred's reign but it is possibly just one of several that once existed. The inscription does little to clarify the identity of the central figure which has long been believed to depict God or Christ.

[edit] Veneration
Alfred is venerated as a Saint by the Orthodox Church and is regarded as a hero of the Christian Church in the Anglican Communion, with a feast day of 26 October,[13] and may often be found depicted in stained glass in Church of England parish churches. Also, Alfred University was named after him; a large statue of his likeness is in the center of campus.

[edit] Family
In 868, Alfred married Ealhswith, daughter of Ealdorman of the Gaini (who is also known as Aethelred Mucill), who was from the Gainsborough region of Lincolnshire. She appears to have been the maternal granddaughter of a King of Mercia. They had five or six children together, including Edward the Elder, who succeeded his father as king, Ethelfleda, who would become Queen of Mercia in her own right, and Ælfthryth who married Baldwin II the Count of Flanders. His mother was Osburga daughter of Oslac of the Isle of Wight, Chief Butler of England. Asser, in his Vita Alfredi asserts that this shows his lineage from the Jutes of the Isle of Wight. This is unlikely as Bede tells us that they were all slaughtered by the Saxon under Caedwalla. However, ironically Alfred could trace his line via the House of Wessex itself, from King Wihtredof Kent, whose mother was the sister of the last Island King, Arwald.

Name Birth Death Notes
Ethelfleda 918 Married 889, Eald of Mercia d 910; had issue.
Edward 870 17 July 924 Married (1) Ecgwynn, (2) Ælfflæd, (3) 919 Edgiva
Æthelgiva Abbess of Shaftesbury
Ælfthryth 929 Married Baldwin, Count of Flanders; had issue
Æthelwærd 16 October 922 Married and had issue

[edit] Death, burial and legacy
Alfred died on 26 October. The actual year is not certain, but it was not necessarily 901 as stated in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. How he died is unknown, although he suffered throughout his life with a painful and unpleasant illness- probably Crohn's Disease, which seems to have been inherited by his grandson king Edred. He was originally buried temporarily in the Old Minster in Winchester, then moved to the New Minster (perhaps built especially to receive his body). When the New Minster moved to Hyde, a little north of the city, in 1110, the monks transferred to Hyde Abbey along with Alfred's body. His grave was apparently excavated during the building of a new prison in 1788 and the bones scattered. However, bones found on a similar site in the 1860s were also declared to be Alfred's and later buried in Hyde churchyard. Extensive excavations in 1999 revealed what is believed to be his grave-cut, that of his wife Eahlswith, and that of their son Edward the Elder but barely any human remains.[14]

Even though Alfred was descended from the Saxon leader Ceredig, he is regarded as the founder of modern England. Every English monarch with the exception of the Danish rulers and William the Conqueror is a direct descendant of Alfred.

A number of educational establishments are named in Alfred's honour. These are:

The University of Winchester was named 'King Alfred's College, Winchester' between 1840 and 2004, whereupon it was re-named "University College Winchester".
Alfred University, as well as Alfred State College located in Alfred, NY, are both named after the king.
In honour of Alfred, the University of Liverpool created a King Alfred Chair of English Literature.
University College, Oxford is erroneously said to have been founded by King Alfred.
King Alfred's College, a secondary school in Wantage, Oxfordshire. The Birthplace of Alfred.
King's Lodge School, in Chippenham, Wiltshire is so named because King Alfred's hunting lodge is reputed to have stood on or near the site of the school.
The King Alfred School & Specialist Sports Academy, Burnham Road, Highbridge is so named due to its rough proximity to Brent Knoll (a Beacon Site) and Athelny.

[edit] Wantage Statue
The statue of Alfred the Great, situated in the Wantage's market place, was sculpted by Count Gleichen, a relative of Queen Victoria, and unveiled on 14 July 1877 by the Prince and Princess of Wales, the future Edward VII and his wife.[15]

The statue was vandalised on New Year's Eve 2007, losing part of its right arm.[15]

[edit] See also
British military history
Kingdom of England
Lays of Boethius
Alfred Jewel

[edit] References
^ Canute the Great, who ruled England from 1016 to 1035, was Danish.
^ Alfred was the youngest of five brothers[1]
^ The Life of King Alfred
^ Wormald, Patrick, 'Alfred (848/9-899)', Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press, 2004).
^ History of the Monarchy - The Anglo-Saxon Kings - Alfred 'The Great'
^ Churchill, Sir Winston: The Island Race, Corgi, London, 1964, II, p. 219.
^ Lee, F. N., King Alfred the Great and our Common Law Department of Church History, Queensland Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Brisbane, Australia, August 2000
^ Reports of Cases Determined in the General Court, appendix. Thomas Jefferson.
^ Codicology of the court school of Charlemagne: Gospel book production, illumination, and emphasised script (European university studies. Series 28, History of art) ISBN 3820472835
^ Oxford Bodleian Library MS Bodley 180
^ British Library Cotton MS Otho A. vi
^ Kiernan, Kevin S., "Alfred the Great's Burnt Boethius". In Bornstein, George and Theresa Tinkle, eds., The Iconic Page in Manuscript, Print, and Digital Culture (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998).
^ Gross, Ernie (1990). This Day In Religion. New York: Neal-Schuman Publishers, Inc..
^ Dodson, Aidan (2004). The Royal Tombs of Great Britain. London: Duckworth.
^ a b ""Wantage Herald Article"".

[edit] Further reading
Pratt, David: The political thought of King Alfred the Great (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought: Fourth Series, 2007) ISBN 9780521803502
Parker, Joanne: England's Darling The Victorian Cult of Alfred the Great, 2007, ISBN 9780719073564
Pollard, Justin: Alfred the Great : the man who made England, 2006, ISBN 0719566665
Fry, Fred: Patterns of Power: The Military Campaigns of Alfred the Great, 2006, ISBN 9781905226931
Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England between 1623 and 1650 : the lineage of Alfred the Great, Charlemagne, Malcolm of Scotland, Robert the Strong, and some of their descendants, 1976, ISBN 8063037
Giles, J. A. (ed.): The Whole Works of King Alfred the Great (Jubilee Edition, 3 vols, Oxford and Cambridge, 1858)
The whole works of King Alfred the Great, with preliminary essays, illustrative of the history, arts, and manners, of the ninth century, 1969, OCLC 28387

More About King Alfred the Great:
Burial: Winchester, England
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 871, King of the English

Children of Alfred Great and Alswitha are:
509214881 i. Aelfthryth of England, born Abt. 869; died 07 Jun 929; married Count Baldwin II 884.
ii. King Edward the Elder, born 875; died 17 Jul 924 in Ferrington; married (1) Aelflede Abt. 897; born Abt. 887; died Abt. 919; married (2) Eadgifu 919 in Berkshire, England; born Abt. 896; died 25 Aug 969.

Notes for King Edward the Elder:
Edward the Elder
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of the English

Reign 26 October 899 - 17 July 924
Coronation 8 June 900, Kingston upon Thames
Predecessor Alfred the Great and
Ealhswith
Successor Ælfweard of Wessex and
Athelstan of England
Spouse Ecgwynn, Ælfflæd, and Edgiva
Father Alfred the Great
Mother Ealhswith
Born c.870
Wessex, England
Died 17 July 924
Farndon-on-Dee, Cheshire England
Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 870 – 17 July 924) was King of England (899 – 924). He was the son of Alfred the Great (Ælfred se Greata) and Alfred's wife, Ealhswith, and became King upon his father's death in 899.

He was king at a time when the Kingdom of Wessex was becoming transformed into the Kingdom of England. The title he normally used was "King of the Anglo-Saxons"; most authorities do regard him as a king of England, although the territory he ruled over was significantly smaller than the present borders of England.

[edit] Ætheling
Of the five children born to Alfred and Eahlswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's name was a new one among the West Saxon ruling family. His siblings were named for their father and other previous kings, but Edward was perhaps named for his maternal grandmother Eadburh, of Mercian origin and possibly a kinswoman of Mercian kings Coenwulf and Ceolwulf. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877. [1]

Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned Old English, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[2]

The first appearance of Edward, called filius regis, the king's son in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[3] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[4] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Eahlswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[5]

[edit] Succession and early reign
When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Aethelwold, the son of King Ethelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Aethelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Aethelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [6]

In 901, Aethelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year, he attacked Cricklade and Braydon. Edward arrived with an army, and after several marches, the two sides met at the Battle of Holme. Aethelwold and King Eohric of the East Anglian Danes were killed in the battle.

Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[7]

In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber.

Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick.

[edit] Achievements
Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Ethelfleda (Æðelfl?d). Ethelfleda's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[8] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom.

Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[9]

He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park.

The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.

[edit] Family
Edward had four siblings, including Ethelfleda, Queen of the Mercians and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders.

King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages, and may have had illegitimate children too.

Edward married (although the exact status of the union is uncertain) a young woman of low birth called Ecgwynn around 893, and they became the parents of the future King Athelstan and a daughter who married Sihtric, King of Dublin and York in 926. Nothing is known about Ecgwynn other than her name, which was not even recorded until after the Conquest. [10][11]

When he became king in 899, Edward set Ecgwynn aside and married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire. [12] Their son was the future king, Ælfweard, and their daughter Eadgyth married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor. The couples other children included five more daughters: Edgiva aka Edgifu, whose first marriage was to Charles the Simple; Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris; Ælfgifu who married Conrad of Burgundy; and two nuns Eadflæd and Eadhild. According to the entry on Boleslaus II of Bohemia, the daughter Adiva (referred to in the entry for Eadgyth) was his wife. A son, Edwin Ætheling who drowned in 933[13] was possibly Ælfflæd's child, but that is not clear.

Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Edgiva, aka Eadgifu,[12] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. They had two sons who survived infancy, Edmund and Edred, and two daughters, one of whom was Saint Edburga of Winchester the other daughter, Eadgifu, married Louis l'Aveugle.

Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Aelffaed, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim.

[edit] Genealogy
For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree.

[edit] References
^ ODNB; Yorke.
^ ODNB; Yorke; Asser, c. 75.
^ ODNB; PASE; S 348; Yorke.
^ ODNB; S 356; Yorke.
^ Asser, c. 13; S 340; Yorke. Check Stafford, "King's wife".
^ "England: Anglo-Saxon Consecrations: 871-1066".
^ "Edward the Elder: Reconquest of the Southern Danelaw".
^ "Edward the Elder: "Father and Lord" of the North".
^ "English Monarchs: Edward the Elder".
^ "Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons".
^ Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, pp. 98,99.
^ a b Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, p. 99.
^ Chart of Kings & Queens Of Great Britain (see References)

More About King Edward the Elder:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 08 Jun 900, King of England

1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong, born Abt. 825; died Abt. 15 Sep 866 in near Le Mans, France. He was the son of 2036859584. Rutpert III. He married 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide) Abt. 863.
1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide), born Abt. 819; died Abt. 866.

More About Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong:
Title (Facts Pg): Count in the Wormsgau, Count of Paris, Anjou, Blois, Auxerre, Nevers

Child of Robert Strong and Aelis (Adelaide) is:
509214896 i. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France; married (1) Aelis; married (2) Beatrix 890.

1018429794. Herbert I He was the son of 2036859588. Pepin.

More About Herbert I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of Vermandois

Children of Herbert I are:
i. Count of Vermandois Herbert II, died Abt. 943 in St. Quentin, France; married (1) Liegarde; married (2) Adela (Hildebrand) of France.
509214897 ii. Beatrix, born Abt. 875; died Aft. Mar 931; married Robert I 890.

1018429796. Duke Otto I the Illustrious, born Abt. 851; died 30 Nov 912. He was the son of 2036859592. Duke Liudolf and 2036859593. Oda Billung. He married 1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui.
1018429797. Hedwiga/Hathui

Notes for Duke Otto I the Illustrious:
Otto I, Duke of Saxony
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Otto (or Oddo) (c.?851 – 30 November 912), called the Illustrious (der Erlauchte) by later authors, was the Duke of Saxony from 880 to his death.

He was father of Henry the Fowler and grandfather of Otto the Great. he also was father-in-law of Zwentibold, Carolingian King of Lotharingia.

Life[edit]

He was the younger son of Duke Liudolf of Saxony and his wife Oda of Billung, and succeeded his brother Bruno as duke after the latter's death in battle in 880. His family, named after his father, is called the Liudolfing, after the accession of his grandson Emperor Otto I also the Ottonian dynasty.

By a charter of King Louis the Younger to Gandersheim Abbey dated 26 January 877, the pago Suththuringa (region of South Thuringia) is described as in comitatu Ottonis (in Otto's county). In a charter of 28 January 897, Otto is described as marchio and the pago Eichesfelden (Eichsfeld) is now found to be within his county (march). He was also the lay abbot of Hersfeld Abbey in 908. He was described as magni ducis Oddonis (great duke Otto) by Widukind of Corvey when describing the marriage of his sister, Liutgard, to King Louis.

Otto rarely left Saxony. He was a regional prince and his overlords, Louis the Younger and Emperor Arnulf of Carinthia, with both of whom he was on good terms, rarely interfered in Saxony. In Saxony, Otto was king in practice and he established himself as tributary ruler over the neighbouring Slav tribes, such as the Daleminzi.

According to Widukind of Corvey, Otto was offered the kingship of East Francia after the death of Louis the Child in 911, but did not accept it on account of his advanced age, instead suggesting Conrad of Franconia. The truthfulness of this report is considered doubtful.[1]

Otto's wife was Hathui of Babenberg (Hedwiga, †903), daughter of Henry of Franconia. Otto was and is buried in the church of Gandersheim Abbey. He had two sons, Thankmar and Liudolf, who predeceased him, but his third son Henry succeeded him as duke of Saxony and was later elected king. His daughter Oda married the Carolingian King Zwentibold of Lotharingia.

Sources[edit]
Reuter, Timothy. Germany in the Early Middle Ages 800–1056. New York: Longman, 1991.

More About Duke Otto I the Illustrious:
Burial: Gandersheim Abbey. Bad Gandersheim, Lower Saxony, Germany
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Saxony

Child of Otto Illustrious and Hedwiga/Hathui is:
509214898 i. King Henry I the Fowler, born Abt. 876; died 02 Jul 936 in Memleben, Saxony-Anhalt, Germany; married Saint Matilda of Ringelheim.

1018429812. King Louis III Beronides, born Abt. 879; died 05 Jun 928 in Arles, France. He was the son of 2036859624. King Boso and 2036859625. Ermengarde. He married 1018429813. Anna Abt. 900.
1018429813. Anna, born Abt. 886; died Abt. 914.

More About King Louis III Beronides:
Nickname: The Blind
Title (Facts Pg): King of Provence and Lombardy; Emperor of the West

Child of Louis Beronides and Anna is:
509214906 i. Count Charles Constantine, born Abt. 901; died Abt. Jan 962; married Teutberg de Troyes.

1018429840. Domnall (Donald), died 900. He was the son of 2036859680. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland).

Notes for Domnall (Donald):
Donald II of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Donald II
(Domnall mac Causantín)
King of the Picts
or King of Alba

Reign 889–900
Died 900
Place of death Forres or Dunnottar
Buried Iona
Predecessor Giric (Giric mac Dúngail)
Successor Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda)
Offspring Malcolm I (Máel Coluim mac Domnall)
Royal House Alpin
Father Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda)
Domnall mac Causantín (Modern Gaelic: Dòmhnall mac Chòiseim), [1], anglicised as Donald II (d.900) was King of the Picts or King of Scotland (Alba) in the late 9th century. He was the son of Constantine I (Causantín mac Cináeda). Donald is given the epithet Dásachtach, "the Madman", by the Prophecy of Berchán.[2]

[edit] Life
Donald became king on the death or deposition of Giric (Giric mac Dúngail), the date of which is not certainly known but usually placed in 889. The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba reports:

" Doniualdus son of Constantini held the kingdom for 11 years [889–900]. The Northmen wasted Pictland at this time. In his reign a battle occurred between Danes and Scots at Innisibsolian where the Scots had victory. He was killed at Opidum Fother [modern Dunnottar] by the Gentiles.[3] "

It has been suggested that the attack on Dunnottar, rather than being a small raid by a handful of pirates, may be associated with the ravaging of Scotland attributed to Harald Fairhair in the Heimskringla.[4] The Prophecy of Berchán places Donald's death at Dunnottar, but appears to attribute it to Gaels rather than Norsemen; other sources report he died at Forres.[5] Donald's death is dated to 900 by the Annals of Ulster and the Chronicon Scotorum, where he is called king of Alba, rather that king of the Picts. He was buried on Iona.

The change from king of the Picts to king of Alba is seen as indicating a step towards the kingdom of the Scots, but historians, while divided as to when this change should be placed, do not generally attribute it to Donald in view of his epithet.[6] The consensus view is that the key changes occurred in the reign of Constantine II (Causantín mac Áeda),[7] but the reign of Giric has also been proposed.[8]

The Chronicle of the Kings of Alba has Donald succeeded by his cousin Constantine II. Donald's son Malcolm (Máel Coluim mac Domnall) was later king as Malcolm I. The Prophecy of Berchán appears to suggest that another king reigned for a short while between Donald II and Constantine II, saying "half a day will he take sovereignty". Possible confirmation of this exists in the Chronicon Scotorum, where the death of "Ead, king of the Picts" in battle against the Uí Ímair is reported in 904. This, however, is thought to be an error, referring perhaps to Ædwulf , the ruler of Bernicia, whose death is reported in 913 by the other Irish annals.[9]

[edit] See also
Kingdom of Alba
Origins of the Kingdom of Alba

[edit] Notes
^ Domnall mac Causantín is the Mediaeval Gaelic form.
^ ESSH, p. 358; Kelly, Early Irish Law, pp. 92–93 & 308: "The dásachtach is the person with manic symptoms who is liable to behave in a violent and destructive manner." The dásachtach is not responsible for his actions. The same word is used of enraged cattle.
^ ESSH, pp. 395–397.
^ ESSH, p 396, note 1 & p. 392, quoting St Olaf's Saga, c. 96.
^ ESSH, pp. 395–398.
^ Smyth, pp. 217–218, disagrees.
^ Thus Broun and Woolf, among others.
^ Duncan, pp.14–15.
^ ESSH, p. 304, note 8; however, the Annals of Ulster, s.a. 904, report the death of Ímar ua Ímair (Ivar grandson of Ivar) in Fortriu in 904, making it possible that Ead (Áed ?) was a king, if not the High King.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Stamford: Paul Watkins, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Anderson, Marjorie Ogilvie, Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, revised edition 1980. ISBN 0-7011-1604-8
Broun, Dauvit, "National identity: 1: early medieval and the formation of Alba" in Michael Lynch (ed.) The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford UP, Oxford, 2001. ISBN 0-19-211696-7
Duncan, A.A.M., The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. , Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Kelly, Fergus, A Guide to Early Irish Law. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1988. ISBN 0-901282-95-2
Smyth, Alfred P., Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80-1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh: Edinburgh UP, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Sturluson, Snorri, Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tr. Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
Woolf, Alex, "Constantine II" in Michael Lynch (ed.) op. cit.

More About Domnall (Donald):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 889, King of the Scots

Child of Domnall (Donald) is:
509214920 i. King Mael-Coluim (Malcolm I of Scotland), born Bef. 900; died 954.

1018429888. King Edward the Elder, born 875; died 17 Jul 924 in Ferrington. He was the son of 1018429762. King Alfred the Great and 1018429763. Lady Alswitha. He married 1018429889. Eadgifu 919 in Berkshire, England.
1018429889. Eadgifu, born Abt. 896; died 25 Aug 969.

Notes for King Edward the Elder:
Edward the Elder
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

King of the English

Reign 26 October 899 - 17 July 924
Coronation 8 June 900, Kingston upon Thames
Predecessor Alfred the Great and
Ealhswith
Successor Ælfweard of Wessex and
Athelstan of England
Spouse Ecgwynn, Ælfflæd, and Edgiva
Father Alfred the Great
Mother Ealhswith
Born c.870
Wessex, England
Died 17 July 924
Farndon-on-Dee, Cheshire England
Burial New Minster, Winchester, later translated to Hyde Abbey
Edward the Elder (Old English: Eadweard se Ieldra) (c. 870 – 17 July 924) was King of England (899 – 924). He was the son of Alfred the Great (Ælfred se Greata) and Alfred's wife, Ealhswith, and became King upon his father's death in 899.

He was king at a time when the Kingdom of Wessex was becoming transformed into the Kingdom of England. The title he normally used was "King of the Anglo-Saxons"; most authorities do regard him as a king of England, although the territory he ruled over was significantly smaller than the present borders of England.

[edit] Ætheling
Of the five children born to Alfred and Eahlswith who survived infancy, Edward was the second-born and the elder son. Edward's name was a new one among the West Saxon ruling family. His siblings were named for their father and other previous kings, but Edward was perhaps named for his maternal grandmother Eadburh, of Mercian origin and possibly a kinswoman of Mercian kings Coenwulf and Ceolwulf. Edward's birth cannot be certainly dated. His parents married in 868 and his eldest sibling Æthelflæd was born soon afterwards as she was herself married in 883. Edward was probably born rather later, in the 870s, and probably between 874 and 877. [1]

Asser's Life of King Alfred reports that Edward was educated at court together with his youngest sister Ælfthryth. His second sister, Æthelgifu, was intended for a life in religion from an early age, perhaps due to ill health, and was later abbess of Shaftesbury. The youngest sibling, Æthelweard, was educated at a court school where he learned Latin, which suggests that he too was intended for a religious life. Edward and Ælfthryth, however, while they learned Old English, received a courtly education, and Asser refers to their taking part in the "pursuits of this present life which are appropriate to the nobility".[2]

The first appearance of Edward, called filius regis, the king's son in the sources is in 892, in a charter granting land at North Newnton, near Pewsey in Wiltshire, to ealdorman Æthelhelm, where he is called filius regis, the king's son.[3] Although he was the reigning king's elder son, Edward was not certain to succeed his father. Until the 890s, the obvious heirs to the throne were Edward's cousins Æthelwold and Æthelhelm, sons of Æthelred, Alfred's older brother and predecessor as king. Æthelwold and Æthelhelm were around ten years older than Edward. Æthelhelm disappears from view in the 890s, seemingly dead, but a charter probably from that decade shows Æthelwold witnessing before Edward, and the order of witnesses is generally believed to relate to their status.[4] As well as his greater age and experience, Æthelwold may have had another advantage over Edward where the succession was concerned. While Alfred's wife Eahlswith is never described as queen and was never crowned, Æthelwold and Æthelhelm's mother Wulfthryth was called queen.[5]

[edit] Succession and early reign
When Alfred died, Edward's cousin Aethelwold, the son of King Ethelred of Wessex, rose up to claim the throne and began Æthelwold's Revolt. He seized Wimborne, in Dorset, where his father was buried, and Christchurch (then in Hampshire, now in Dorset). Edward marched to Badbury and offered battle, but Aethelwold refused to leave Wimborne. Just when it looked as if Edward was going to attack Wimborne, Aethelwold left in the night, and joined the Danes in Northumbria, where he was announced as King. In the meantime, Edward is alleged to have been crowned at Kingston upon Thames on 8 June 900 [6]

In 901, Aethelwold came with a fleet to Essex, and encouraged the Danes in East Anglia to rise up. In the following year, he attacked Cricklade and Braydon. Edward arrived with an army, and after several marches, the two sides met at the Battle of Holme. Aethelwold and King Eohric of the East Anglian Danes were killed in the battle.

Relations with the North proved problematic for Edward for several more years. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle mentions that he made peace with the East Anglian and Northumbrian Danes "of necessity". There is also a mention of the regaining of Chester in 907, which may be an indication that the city was taken in battle.[7]

In 909, Edward sent an army to harass Northumbria. In the following year, the Northumbrians retaliated by attacking Mercia, but they were met by the combined Mercian and West Saxon army at the Battle of Tettenhall, where the Northumbrian Danes were destroyed. From that point, they never raided south of the River Humber.

Edward then began the construction of a number of fortresses (burhs), at Hertford, Witham and Bridgnorth. He is also said to have built a fortress at Scergeat, but that location has not been identified. This series of fortresses kept the Danes at bay. Other forts were built at Tamworth, Stafford, Eddisbury and Warwick.

[edit] Achievements
Edward extended the control of Wessex over the whole of Mercia, East Anglia and Essex, conquering lands occupied by the Danes and bringing the residual autonomy of Mercia to an end in 918, after the death of his sister, Ethelfleda (Æðelfl?d). Ethelfleda's daughter, Ælfwynn, was named as her successor, but Edward deposed her, bringing Mercia under his direct control. He had already annexed the cities of London and Oxford and the surrounding lands of Oxfordshire and Middlesex in 911. By 918, all of the Danes south of the Humber had submitted to him. By the end of his reign, the Norse, the Scots and the Welsh had acknowledged him as "father and lord".[8] This recognition of Edward's overlordship in Scotland led to his successors' claims of suzerainty over that Kingdom.

Edward reorganized the Church in Wessex, creating new bishoprics at Ramsbury and Sonning, Wells and Crediton. Despite this, there is little indication that Edward was particularly religious. In fact, the Pope delivered a reprimand to him to pay more attention to his religious responsibilities.[9]

He died leading an army against a Welsh-Mercian rebellion, on 17 July 924 at Farndon-Upon-Dee and was buried in the New Minster in Winchester, Hampshire, which he himself had established in 901. After the Norman Conquest, the minster was replaced by Hyde Abbey to the north of the city and Edward's body was transferred there. His last resting place is currently marked by a cross-inscribed stone slab within the outline of the old abbey marked out in a public park.

The portrait included here is imaginary and was drawn together with portraits of other Anglo-Saxon monarchs by an unknown artist in the 18th century. Edward's eponym the Elder was first used in the 10th century, in Wulfstan's Life of St Æthelwold, to distinguish him from the later King Edward the Martyr.

[edit] Family
Edward had four siblings, including Ethelfleda, Queen of the Mercians and Ælfthryth, Countess of Flanders.

King Edward had about fourteen children from three marriages, and may have had illegitimate children too.

Edward married (although the exact status of the union is uncertain) a young woman of low birth called Ecgwynn around 893, and they became the parents of the future King Athelstan and a daughter who married Sihtric, King of Dublin and York in 926. Nothing is known about Ecgwynn other than her name, which was not even recorded until after the Conquest. [10][11]

When he became king in 899, Edward set Ecgwynn aside and married Ælfflæd, a daughter of Æthelhelm, the ealdorman of Wiltshire. [12] Their son was the future king, Ælfweard, and their daughter Eadgyth married Otto I, Holy Roman Emperor. The couples other children included five more daughters: Edgiva aka Edgifu, whose first marriage was to Charles the Simple; Eadhild, who married Hugh the Great, Duke of Paris; Ælfgifu who married Conrad of Burgundy; and two nuns Eadflæd and Eadhild. According to the entry on Boleslaus II of Bohemia, the daughter Adiva (referred to in the entry for Eadgyth) was his wife. A son, Edwin Ætheling who drowned in 933[13] was possibly Ælfflæd's child, but that is not clear.

Edward married for a third time, about 919, to Edgiva, aka Eadgifu,[12] the daughter of Sigehelm, the ealdorman of Kent. They had two sons who survived infancy, Edmund and Edred, and two daughters, one of whom was Saint Edburga of Winchester the other daughter, Eadgifu, married Louis l'Aveugle.

Eadgifu outlived her husband and her sons, and was alive during the reign of her grandson, King Edgar. William of Malmsbury's history De antiquitate Glastonie ecclesiae claims that Edward's second wife, Aelffaed, was also alive after Edward's death, but this is the only known source for that claim.

[edit] Genealogy
For a more complete genealogy including ancestors and descendants, see House of Wessex family tree.

[edit] References
^ ODNB; Yorke.
^ ODNB; Yorke; Asser, c. 75.
^ ODNB; PASE; S 348; Yorke.
^ ODNB; S 356; Yorke.
^ Asser, c. 13; S 340; Yorke. Check Stafford, "King's wife".
^ "England: Anglo-Saxon Consecrations: 871-1066".
^ "Edward the Elder: Reconquest of the Southern Danelaw".
^ "Edward the Elder: "Father and Lord" of the North".
^ "English Monarchs: Edward the Elder".
^ "Edward the Elder, king of the Anglo-Saxons".
^ Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, pp. 98,99.
^ a b Lappenberg, Johann; Benjamin Thorpe, translator (1845). A History of England Under the Anglo-Saxon Kings. J. Murray, p. 99.
^ Chart of Kings & Queens Of Great Britain (see References)

More About King Edward the Elder:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 08 Jun 900, King of England

Child of Edward Elder and Eadgifu is:
509214944 i. Edmund I the Magnificent, born 920; died 25 May 946 in Pucklechurch, Gloucestershire, England; married St. Aelfgifu.

1018431008. Ruric, born Abt. 835; died 879.

More About Ruric:
Title (Facts Pg): Grand Prince of Novgorod; founded the dynasty as a Viking adventurer.

Child of Ruric is:
509215504 i. Prince Igor, born Abt. 877; died 945; married St. Olga 903.

1018431010. Prince Oleg

More About Prince Oleg:
Event: He established his power at Kiev in present-day Ukraine.
Title (Facts Pg): Danish Prince of Kiev

Child of Prince Oleg is:
509215505 i. St. Olga, born Abt. 885; died 969; married Prince Igor 903.

1018431024. King Erik Edmundsson, born Abt. 849; died 906. He was the son of 2036862048. King Edmund Eriksson.

More About King Erik Edmundsson:
Title (Facts Pg): King of the Swedes and Goths; Lord of Finland, Eastland, & Kurland.

Child of King Erik Edmundsson is:
509215512 i. King Bjorn, born 868; died Abt. 956.

1024180164. King Brian Boru, born 941 in Kincora, Killaloe, County Clare, Munster, Ireland; died Apr 1014 in Clontarf, Dublin, Leinster, Ireland. He was the son of 2048360328. Cennetig mac Lorcain and 2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh. He married 1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas Abt. 982.
1024180165. Gormflaith of Naas She was the daughter of 2048360330. King Murchad.

Notes for King Brian Boru:
Brian Boru
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Brian Borumha
High King of Ireland

Reign 1002–1014
Predecessor Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill
Successor Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill
Father Cennétig mac Lorcáin
Mother Bé Binn ingen Murchada
Brian Bórumha (c. 941; 23 April 1014),(English: Brian Boru, Irish: Brian Boraime), was an Irish king who overthrew the centuries-long domination of the Kingship of Ireland by the Uí Néill. Building on the achievements of his father, Cennétig mac Lorcain, and brother, Mathgamain, Brian first made himself King of Munster, then subjugated Leinster, making himself ruler of the south of Ireland.

The Uí Néill king Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill, abandoned by his northern kinsmen of the Cenél nEógain and Cenél Conaill, acknowledged Brian as High King at Athlone in 1002. In the decade that followed, Brian campaigned against the northern Uí Néill, who refused to accept his claims, against Leinster, where resistance was frequent, and against Dublin. Brian's hard-won authority was seriously challenged in 1013 when his ally Máel Sechnaill was attacked by the Cenél nEógain king Flaithbertach Ua Néill, with the Ulstermen as his allies. This was followed by further attacks on Máel Sechnaill by the Norse Gaels of Dublin under their king Sihtric and the Leinstermen led by Máel Mórda mac Murchada. Brian campaigned against these enemies in 1013. In 1014, Brian's armies confronted the armies of Leinster and Dublin at Clontarf near Dublin on Good Friday. The resulting Battle of Clontarf was a bloody affair, with Brian, his son Murchad, and Máel Mórda among those killed. The list of the noble dead in the Annals of Ulster includes Irish kings, Norse Gaels, Scotsmen, and Scandinavians. The immediate beneficiary of the slaughter was Máel Sechnaill who resumed his interrupted reign as the last Uí Néill High King.

In death, Brian proved to be a greater figure than in life. The court of his great-grandson Muirchertach Ua Briain produced the Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh, a work of near hagiography. The Norse Gaels and Scandinavians too produced works magnifying Brian, among these Njal's Saga, the Orkneyinga Saga, and the now-lost Brian's Saga. Brian's war against Máel Mórda and Sihtric was to be inextricably connected with his complicated marital relations, in particular his marriage to Gormlaith, Máel Mórda's sister and Sihtric's mother, who had been in turn the wife of Amlaíb Cuarán?, king of Dublin and York, then of Máel Sechnaill, and finally of Brian.

[edit] Biography

[edit] Early life
Brian was likely born in 941 although some sources place his birth as early as 926. He was born near Killaloe, a town in the region of Thomond where his father, Cennétig mac Lorcáin, was king.

When their father died, the kingship of Thomond passed to Brian's older brother, Mathgamain, and, when Mathgamain was killed in 976, Brian replaced him. Subsequently he became the King of the entire kingdom of Munster. His mother Bé Binn was also killed by Vikings when he was a child.

The origin of his cognomen Boru or Borúma (Tributes) is believed to relate to a crossing point on the river Shannon where a cattle-tribute was driven from his sept, the Dál gCais to the larger sept to which they owed allegiance, the Eóganachta. However, it seems more likely that he would have been given this name for being the man to reverse the tide of this tribute, and receive it back from those who his family formerly paid it to. Later legends originated to suggest that it was because he collected monies from the minor rulers of Ireland and used these to rebuild monasteries and libraries that had been destroyed during Norsemen (Viking) invasions.

[edit] The Dál Cais
Brian belonged to the Dál gCais (or Dalcassians) who occupied a territory straddling the largest river in Ireland, the River Shannon, a territory that would later be known as the Kingdom of Thomond and today incorporates portions of County Clare and County Limerick. The Shannon served as an easy route by which raids could be made against the province of Connacht (to the river's west) and Meath (to its east). Both Brian's father, Cennétig mac Lorcáin and his older brother Mathgamain conducted river-borne raids, in which the young Brian would undoubtedly have participated. This was probably the root of his appreciation for naval forces in his later career.

An important influence upon the Dalcassians was the presence of the Hiberno-Norse city of Limerick on an isthmus around which the Shannon River winds (known today as King's Island or the Island Field). Undoubtedly the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick and the Dalcassians frequently came to blows, but it's unlikely that the relationship was always one of hostility; there was probably peaceful contact as well, such as trade. The Dalcassians may have benefited from these interactions, from which they would have been exposed to Norse innovations such as superior weapons and ship design, all factors that may have contributed to their growing power.

[edit] Mathgamain
In 964, Brian's older brother, Mathgamain, claimed control over the entire province of Munster by capturing the Rock of Cashel, capital of the rival Eóganacht dynasty. The Eóganacht King, Máel Muad mac Brain, organised an anti-Dalcassian alliance that included at least one other Irish ruler in Munster, and Ivar, the ruler of Limerick. At the Battle of Sulchoid, a Dalcassian army led by Mathgamain and Brian decisively defeated the Hiberno-Norse army of Limerick and, following up their victory, looted and burned the city. The Dalcassian victory at Sulchoid may have led Máel Muad to decide that deception might succeed where an open contest of strength on the battlefield had failed. In 976 Mathgamain attended what was supposed to be a peaceful meeting for reconciliation, where he was seized and murdered. It was under these unpromising circumstances that Brian, at age thirty-five, became the new leader of the Dalcassians.

Brian immediately set about avenging his brother's death and reinstating the control of the Dalcassians over the province of Munster. In quick succession, he attacked and defeated the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick, Máel Muad's Irish allies, and finally, Máel Muad himself. Brian's approach to establishing his control over the Munster demonstrated features that would become characteristic of all of his wars: he seized the initiative, defeating his enemies before they could join forces to overwhelm him, and although he was ruthless and horribly brutal by modern standards, he sought reconciliation in the aftermath of victory rather than continuing hostility. After he had killed both the ruler of Limerick, Ivar, and Ivar's successor, he allowed the Hiberno-Norse in Limerick to remain in their settlement. After he had killed Máel Muad, he treated his son and successor, Cian, with great respect, giving Cian the hand of his daughter, Sadb in marriage. Cian remained a faithful ally for the rest of his life.

[edit] Extending authority
Having established unchallenged rule over his home Province of Munster, Brian turned to extending his authority over the neighboring provinces of Leinster to the east and Connacht to the north. By doing so, he came into conflict with High King Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill whose power base was the Province of Meath. For the next fifteen years, from 982 to 997, High King Máel Sechnaill repeatedly led armies into Leinster and Munster, while Boru, like his father and brother before him, led his naval forces up the Shannon to attack Connacht and Meath on either side of the river. He suffered quite a few reverses in this struggle, but appears to have learned from his setbacks. He developed a military strategy that would serve him well throughout his career: the coordinated use of forces on both land and water, including on rivers and along Ireland's coast. Brian's naval forces, which included contingents supplied by the Hiberno-Norse cities that he brought under his control, provided both indirect and direct support for his forces on land. Indirect support involved a fleet making a diversionary attack on an enemy in a location far away from where Brian planned to strike with his army. Direct support involved naval forces acting as one arm in a strategic pincer, the army forming the other arm.

In 996 Brian finally managed to control the Province of Leinster, which may have been what led Máel Sechnaill to reach a compromise with him in the following year. By recognising Brian's authority over Leth Moga, that is, the Southern Half, which included the Provinces of Munster and Leinster (and the Hiberno-Norse cities within them), Máel Sechnaill was simply accepting the reality that confronted him and retained control over Leth Cuinn, that is, the Northern Half, which consisted of the Provinces of Meath, Connacht, and Ulster.

Precisely because he had submitted to Brian's authority, the King of Leinster was overthrown in 998 and replaced by Máel Morda mac Murchada. Given the circumstances under which Máel Morda had been appointed, it is not surprising that he launched an open rebellion against Brian's authority. In response, Boru assembled the forces of the Province of Munster with the intention of laying siege to the Hiberno-Norse city of Dublin, which was ruled by Máel Morda's ally and cousin, Sigtrygg Silkbeard. Together Máel Morda and Sigtrygg determined to meet Boru's army in battle rather than risk a siege. Thus, in 999, the opposing armies fought the Battle of Glen Mama. The Irish annals all agree that this was a particularly fierce and bloody engagement, although claims that it lasted from morning until midnight, or that the combined Leinster-Dublin force lost 4,000 killed are open to question. In any case, Brian followed up his victory, as he and his brother had in the aftermath of the Battle of Sulchoid thirty-two years before, by capturing and sacking the enemy's city. Once again, however, Brian opted for reconciliation; he requested Sigtrygg to return and resume his position as ruler of Dublin, giving Sigtrygg the hand of one of his daughters in marriage, just as he had with the Eoganacht King, Cain. It may have been on this occasion that Brian married Sigtrygg's mother and Máel Morda's sister Gormflaith, the former wife of Máel Sechnaill.

[edit] The struggle for Ireland
Brian made it clear that his ambitions had not been satisfied by the compromise of 997 when, in the year 1000, he led a combined Munster-Leinster-Dublin army in an attack on High King Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill's home Province of Meath. The struggle over who would control all of Ireland was renewed. Máel Sechnaill's most important ally was the King of Connacht, Cathal mac Conchobar mac Taidg (O'Connor), but this presented a number of problems. The Provinces of Meath and Connacht were separated by the Shannon River, which served as both a route by which Brian's naval forces could attack the shores of either province and as a barrier to the two rulers providing mutual support for each other. Máel Sechnaill came up with an ingenious solution; two bridges would be erected across the Shannon. These bridges would serve as both obstacles preventing Brian's fleet from traveling up the Shannon and as a means by which the armies of the Provinces of Meath and Connacht could cross over into each others kingdoms.

The Annals state that, in the year 1002, Máel Sechnaill surrendered his title to Brian, although they do not say anything about how or why this came about. The Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh provides a story in which Brian challenges High King Máel Sechnaill to a battle at the Hill of Tara in the Province of Meath, but the High King requests a month long truce so that he can mobilise his forces, which Brian grants him. But Máel Sechnaill fails to rally the regional rulers who are nominally his subordinates by the time the deadline arrives, and he is forced to surrender his title to Brian. This explanation is hardly credible, given Brian's style of engaging in war; if he had found his opponent at a disadvantage he would certainly have taken full advantage of it rather than allowing his enemy the time to even the odds. Conversely, it is hard to believe, given the length and intensity of the struggle between Máel Sechnaill and Brian, that the High King would surrender his title without a fight.

Where that fight may have occurred and what the particular circumstances were surrounding it we may never know. What is certain is that in 1002 Brian became the new High King of Ireland.

Unlike some who had previously held the title, Brian intended to be High King in more than name only. To accomplish this he needed to impose his will upon the regional rulers of the only Province that did not already recognise his authority, Ulster. Ulster's geography presented a formidable challenge; there were three main routes by which an invading army could enter the Province, and all three favored the defenders. Brian first had to find a means of getting through or around these defensive 'choke points', and then he had to subdue the fiercely independent regional Kings of Ulster. It took Brian ten years of campaigning to achieve his goal which, considering he could and did call on all of the military forces of the rest of Ireland, indicates how formidable the Kings of Ulster were. Once again, it was his coordinated use of forces on land and at sea that allowed him to triumph; while the rulers of Ulster could bring the advance of Brian's army to a halt, they could not prevent his fleet from attacking the shores of their kingdoms. But gaining entry to the Province of Ulster brought him only halfway to his goal. Brian systematically defeated each of the regional rulers who defied him, forcing them to recognise him as their overlord.

[edit] Emperor of the Irish
It was during this process that Brian also pursued an alternate means of consolidating his control, not merely over the Province of Ulster, but over Ireland as a whole. In contrast to its structure elsewhere, the Christian Church in Ireland was centered, not around the bishops of diocese and archbishops of archdiocese, but rather around monasteries headed by powerful abbots who were members of the royal dynasties of the lands in which their monasteries resided. Among the most important monasteries was Armagh, located in the Province of Ulster. It is recorded in the 'Book of Armagh' that, in the year 1005, Brian donated twenty-two ounces of gold to the monastery and declared that Armagh was the religious capital of Ireland to which all other monasteries should send the funds they collected. This was a clever move, for the supremacy of the monastery of Armagh would last only so long as Brian remained the High King. Therefore, it was in the interest of Armagh to support Boru with all their wealth and power. It is also interesting that Boru is not referred to in the passage from the 'Book of Armagh' as the 'Ard Ri' – that is, High-King – but rather he is declared "Emperatus Scottorum," or "Emperor of the Irish."

Though it is only speculation, it has been suggested that Brian and the Church in Ireland were together seeking to establish a new form of kingship in Ireland, one that was modelled after the kingships of England and France, in which there were no lesser ranks of regional Kings – simply one King who had (or sought to have) power over all. In any case, whether as High King or Emperor, by 1011 all of the regional rulers in Ireland acknowledged Brian's authority. Unfortunately, no sooner had this been achieved than it was lost again.

Máel Mórda mac Murchada of Leinster had only accepted Brian's authority grudgingly and in 1012 rose in rebellion. The Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh relates a story in which one of Brian's sons insults Máel Morda, which leads him to declare his independence from Brian's authority. Whatever the actual reason was, Máel Morda sought allies with which to defy the High-King. He found one in a regional ruler in Ulster who had only recently submitted to Brian. Together they attacked the Province of Meath, where the former High King Máel Sechnaill sought Brian's help to defend his Kingdom. In 1013 Boru led a force from his own Province of Munster and from southern Connacht into Leinster; a detachment under his son, Murchad, ravaged the southern half of the Province of Leinster for three months. The forces under Murchad and Brian were reunited on 9 September outside the walls of Dublin. The city was blockaded, but it was the High King's army that ran out of supplies first, so that Brian was forced to abandon the siege and return to Munster around the time of Christmas.

Máel Morda may have hoped that by defying Brian, he could enlist the aid of all the other regional rulers Brian had forced to submit to him. If so, he must have been sorely disappointed; while the entire Province of Ulster and most of the Province of Connacht failed to provide the High King with troops, they did not, with the exception of a single ruler in Ulster, provide support for Máel Morda either. His inability to obtain troops from any rulers in Ireland, along with his awareness that he would need them when the High King returned in 1014, may explain why Máel Morda sought to obtain troops from rulers outside of Ireland. He instructed his subordinate and cousin, Sigtrygg, the ruler of Dublin, to travel overseas to enlist aid.

Sigtrygg sailed to Orkney, and on his return stopped at the Isle of Man. These islands had been seized by the Vikings long before and the Hiberno-Norse had close ties with Orkney and the Isle of Man. There was even a precedent for employing Norsemen from the isles; they had been used by Sigtrygg's father, Olaf Cuaran, in 980, and by Sigtrygg himself in 990. Their incentive was loot, not land. Contrary to the assertions made in the Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh, this was not an attempt by the Vikings to reconquer Ireland. All of the Norsemen, both the Norse-Gaels of Dublin and the Norsemen from the Isles, were in the service of Máel Morda. It should also be remembered that the High King had 'Vikings' in his army as well; mainly the Hiberno-Norse of Limerick (and probably those of Waterford, Wexford, and Cork as well), but also, according to some sources, a rival gang of Norse mercenaries from the Isle of Man.

Essentially this could be characterised as an Irish civil war in which foreigners participated as minor players.

Along with whatever troops he obtained from abroad, the forces that Brian mustered included the troops of his home Province of Munster, those of Southern Connacht, and the men of the Province of Meath, the latter commanded by his old rival Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill. He may have outnumbered Máel Morda's army, since Brian felt secure enough to dispatch a mounted detachment under the command of his youngest son, Donnchad, to raid southern Leinster, presumably hoping to force Máel Morda to release his contingents from there to return to defend their homes. Unfortunately for the High King, if he had had a superiority in numbers it was soon lost. A disagreement with the King of Meath resulted in Máel Sechnaill withdrawing his support (Brian sent a messenger to find Donnchad and ask him to return with his detachment, but the call for help came too late). To compound his problems, the Norse contingents, led by Sigurd Hlodvirsson, Earl of Orkney and Brodir of the Isle of Man, arrived on Palm Sunday, the 18 April. The battle would occur five days later, on Good Friday.

The fighting took place just north of the city of Dublin, at Clontarf (now a prosperous suburb). It may well be that the two sides were evenly matched, as all of the accounts state that the Battle of Clontarf lasted all day. Although this may be an exaggeration, it does suggest that it was a long, drawn-out fight.

There are many legends concerning how Brian was killed, from dying in a heroic man-to-man combat to being killed by the fleeing Viking mercenary Brodir while praying in his tent. He is said to be buried in the grounds of St. Patrick's Cathedral in the city of Armagh. Legend dictates he is buried at the north end of the church.

[edit] Historical view
The popular image of Brian—the ruler who managed to unify the regional leaders of Ireland so as to free the land from a 'Danish' (Viking) occupation—originates from the powerful influence of a work of 12th century propaganda, Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh (The War of the Irish with the Foreigners) in which Brian takes the leading role. This work is thought to have been commissioned by Boru's great-grandson, Muirchertach Ua Briain as a means of justifying the Ua Briain (O'Brien) claim to the High-Kingship, a title upon which the Ui Neill had had a monopoly.

The influence of this work, on both scholarly and popular authors, cannot be exaggerated. Until the 1970s most scholarly writing concerning the Vikings' activities in Ireland, as well as the career of Brian Boru, accepted the claims of Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaibh at face value.

Brian did not free Ireland from a Norse (Viking) occupation simply because it was never conquered by the Vikings. In the last decade of the 8th century, Norse raiders began attacking targets in Ireland and, beginning in the mid-9th century, these raiders established the fortified camps that later grew into Ireland's first cities: Dublin, Limerick, Waterford, Wexford, and Cork. Within only a few generations, the Norse citizens of these cities had converted to Christianity, inter-married with the Irish, and often adopted the Irish language, dress and customs; thus becoming what historians refer to as the 'Hiberno-Norse'. Such Hiberno-Norse cities were fully integrated into the political scene in Ireland, long before the birth of Brian Boru. They often suffered attacks from Irish rulers, and made alliances with others, though ultimately came under the control of the kings of the Provinces of Meath, Leinster, or Munster, who chose those among Hiberno-Norse who would rule the cities, subservient to their loyal subordinates. Rather than conquering Ireland, the Vikings, who initially attacked and subsequently settled in Ireland were, in fact, assimilated by the Irish.

[edit] Marriages
Brian married four women:

Mór, mother of Murchad, who was slain with Boru at Clontarf.
Echrad, mother of his successor Tadc.
Gormflaith, the best known of his wives and said to be the most beautiful. She was the daughter of Murchad mac Finn, King of Leinster, sister of Máel Morda and also widow of Olaf Cuaran, the Viking king of Dublin and York. She was the mother of Donnchad, who succeeded Boru as King of Munster. She was said to be his true love, having mistakeningly challenged his authority one too many times, they divorced. Though she is said to be the cause of his death, she was also said to be the one to mourn him the mos
Dub Choblaig, was daughter of the King of Connacht.
According to Njal's Saga, he also had a foster-son named Kerthialfad.[1]

[edit] Cultural heritage
The family descended from him (the O'Briens) subsequently ranked as one of the chief dynastic families of the country (see Chiefs of the Name).

[edit] In popular culture
Celtic metal band Mael Mórdha derived their name from the king of Leinster who fought against Brian.[2] This was also the theme of their 2005 debut album Cluain Tarbh. Another Celtic metal band Cruachan has used the story of Brian Boru for a song "Ard Ri Na Heireann" (translated as "The High King of Ireland") on their 2004 album Pagan.[3]

Morgan Llywelyn has written a novelization of Brian's life called simply Lion of Ireland. The sequel, Pride of Lions, tells the story of his sons, Donough and Teigue, as they vie for his crown.

His name is remembered in the title of one of the oldest tunes in Ireland's traditional repertoire : Brian Boru's March. Which is still widely played by traditional Irish musicians. French Breton singer Alan Stivell released in 1995 an album called Brian Boru. Most notable for a pop song reprise of the March (though the tune is normally an instrumental piece)

In "Strapping Young Lads" by Brian Dunning, Brunnhilde claimed to have killed Boru in single combat, and "torn his still-beating heart from his breast."

Limerick band Lucky Numbers released their hit single Brian Boru in 1979.

In Star Trek Deep Space Nine, Chief Miles O'Brien has traced his ancestry back to the 11th century Irish king Brian Boru.

Robert E. Howard mentions Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf in a Turlogh Dubh O'Brien story, The Dark Man. Turlogh wears a torc given to him by the High King before that battle. He also wrote a fictionalised account of the battle in his story The Twilight of the Grey Gods.

[edit] Trivia
Lists of miscellaneous information should be avoided. Please relocate any relevant information into appropriate sections or articles. (June 2007)

The descendants of Brian were known as the Ua Brian (O'Brien) clan, hence the surnames Ó Briain, O'Brien, O'Brian etc. "O" was originally Ó which in turn came from Ua, which means "grandson", or "descendant" (of a named person). The prefix is often anglicised to O', using an apostrophe instead of the Irish síneadh fada: "´".
The term the Brian Boru is also used to refer to the Brian Boru harp, the national symbol of the Republic of Ireland which appears on the back of Irish euro currency. made between the 14th and 15th centuries, the harp also appears on the Leinster flag. A similar harp features in the trade mark of Guinness.
The Spire of Dublin was very nearly named the Brian Boru Spire.
The Royal Irish Regiment's mascot, an Irish Wolfhound, is always called Brian Boru. The current dog is Brian Boru VII.
The website for Irish vodka brand Boru says it is "Inspired by Ireland's Visionary High King Brian Boru."
A major motion picture film surrounding the life of Brian Boru is scheduled to be filmed in 2008 and released in 2009. The film will be entirely shot in Ireland and directed by Cork native Mark Mahon, from an award-winning script he wrote called, "Freedom Within the Heart". American actor, Leonardo DiCaprio is attached to play Brian Boru.
Three Floyds Brewing Co. makes a beer named Brian Boru Old Irish Red.

[edit] Notes
^ Njal's Saga. Trans. George DaSent. London, 1861. §§ 154-157.
^ Matthijssens, Vera. "Gealtacht Mael Mordha Review". Lordsofmetal.nl. Retrieved on March 24.
^ Bolther, Giancarlo. "Interview with Keith Fay of Cruachan". Rock-impressions.com. Retrieved on March 24.

[edit] Sources
Wikisource has the text of the 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica article Brian.Annals of Tigernach
Annals of Ulster
Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh
Brjáns saga

[edit] Further reading
O'Brien, Donough. History of the O'Briens from Brian Boroimhe, A.D. 1000 to A.D. 1945. B. T. Batsford, 1949.

More About King Brian Boru:
Title (Facts Pg): Bet. 1002 - 1014, King of Ireland

Child of Brian Boru and Gormflaith Naas is:
512090082 i. King Donnchad, born Abt. 990; died 1064 in Pilgrimage to Rome, Italy.

Generation No. 31

2036858896. Thierry I, died Abt. 880. He was the son of 4073717792. Childebrand II.

More About Thierry I:
Title (Facts Pg): Count of the Autunois and Chaumois; Chamberlain of Charles 'the Bald'.

Child of Thierry I is:
1018429448 i. Count Thierry II, died Abt. 893; married Metz.

509214896. Robert I, born 866; died 15 Jun 923 in Soissons, France. He was the son of 1018429792. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong and 1018429793. Aelis (Adelaide). He married 2036859451. Aelis.
2036859451. Aelis

More About Robert I:
Title (Facts Pg): King of France

Child of Robert and Aelis is:
1018429725 i. Adela (Hildebrand) of France, married Count of Vermandois Herbert II.

2036859522. King Charles II, born 13 Jun 823 in Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany; died 06 Oct 877 in Brides-les-Baines, near Mt. Cenis in the Alps, France. He was the son of 4073719044. Emperor Louis I and 4073719045. Judith of Bavaria.

More About King Charles II:
Burial: St. Denis
Nickname: Charles the Bald
Title (Facts Pg): King of the West Franks

Child of King Charles II is:
1018429761 i. Judith of France, born Abt. 843; died Abt. 871; married 862.

2036859524. Aethelwulf, born Abt. 800; died 13 Jan 858. He was the son of 4073719048. King Egbert and 4073719049. Raedburh. He married 2036859525. Osburh.
2036859525. Osburh

Child of Aethelwulf and Osburh is:
1018429762 i. King Alfred the Great, born 849 in Wantage, Berkshire, England; died 28 Oct 901; married Lady Alswitha 869.

2036859526. Ethelred

More About Ethelred:
Title (Facts Pg): Earl of Gainas

Child of Ethelred is:
1018429763 i. Lady Alswitha, born Abt. 850; died 904; married King Alfred the Great 869.

2036859584. Rutpert III

Child of Rutpert III is:
1018429792 i. Robert (Rutpert) IV the Strong, born Abt. 825; died Abt. 15 Sep 866 in near Le Mans, France; married Aelis (Adelaide) Abt. 863.

2036859588. Pepin He was the son of 4073719176. King of Lombardy Bernhard and 4073719177. Cunegonde.

Child of Pepin is:
1018429794 i. Herbert I.

2036859592. Duke Liudolf, born Abt. 805; died Abt. 865. He married 2036859593. Oda Billung.
2036859593. Oda Billung, born Abt. 806; died 17 May 913.

Notes for Duke Liudolf:
Liudolf, Duke of Saxony
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia


Liudolf (c.?805 - 12 March 864 or 866) was a Saxon count, son of Count (German: Graf) Brun (Brunhart)[1] and his wife, Gisla von Verla;[2] [needs source clarity of citation] later authors called him Duke of the Eastern Saxons (dux orientalis Saxonum, probably since 850) and Count of Eastphalia. Liudolf had extended possessions in eastern Saxony, and was a leader (dux) in the wars of King Louis the German against Normans and Slavs. The ruling Liudolfing House, also known as the Ottonian dynasty, is named after him; he is its oldest verified member.

Before 830 Liudolf married Oda, daughter of a Frankish princeps named Billung and his wife Aeda. Oda died on 17 May 913, supposedly at the age of 107.[3]

They had six children:[4]
Brun
Otto I "the Illustrious"; father of Henry the Fowler
Liutgard of Saxony; married King Louis the Younger in 874.[5]
Hathumoda of Saxony; became an abbess
Gerberga of Saxony; became an abbess
Christina of Saxony; became an abbess[5]

By marrying a Frankish nobleman's daughter, Liudolf followed suggestions set forth by Charlemagne about ensuring the integrity of the Frankish Empire in the aftermath of the Saxon Wars through marriage.

In 845/846, Liudolf and his wife found a house of holy canonesses, duly established at their proprietary church in Brunshausen around 852, and moved in 881 to form Gandersheim Abbey. Liudolf's minor daughter Hathumoda became the first abbess.

Liudolf is buried in Brunshausen.

Notes[edit]

1.^ The Encyclopaedia Britannica. Ed. Hugh Chisholm. Vol 24. 1911. 268.
2.^ de:Liudolf (Sachsen)
3.^ Saint Odilo (Abbot of Cluny), Queenship and sanctity: The lives of Mathilda and The epitaph of Adelheid. Trans. Sean Gilsdorf. Catholic University of America Press. 2004. 24.
4.^ Althoff, Gerd; Carroll, Christopher (2004). Family, Friends and Followers: Political and Social Bonds in Medieval Europe. Cambridge University Press. p. 38. ISBN 0521770548.
5.^ a b The Rise of the Medieval World, 500-1300: A Biographical Dictionary, Ed. Jana K. Schulman , 271. Greenwood Press, 2002.

More About Duke Liudolf:
Burial: Brunshausen, Germany
Title (Facts Pg): Duke of Saxony

Child of Liudolf and Oda Billung is:
1018429796 i. Duke Otto I the Illustrious, born Abt. 851; died 30 Nov 912; married Hedwiga/Hathui.

2036859624. King Boso, died 887. He married 2036859625. Ermengarde 876.
2036859625. Ermengarde, born Abt. 855; died 897. She was the daughter of 4073719250. King Louis II and 4073719251. Engelberge.

More About King Boso:
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 870, Count of Vienne
Title (Facts Pg) 2: 869, King of Provence (Lower Burgundy)

Child of Boso and Ermengarde is:
1018429812 i. King Louis III Beronides, born Abt. 879; died 05 Jun 928 in Arles, France; married Anna Abt. 900.

2036859680. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland), died 881. He was the son of 4073719360. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin).

Notes for Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland):
Constantine I of Scotland
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Constantine II
(Causantín mac Cináeda)
King of the Picts

Reign 862–877
Died 877
Place of death Inverdovat?
Buried Iona
Predecessor Donald I (Domnall mac Ailpín)
Successor Áed (Áed mac Cináeda)
Offspring Donald II (Domnall mac Causantín)
Royal House Alpin
Father Kenneth MacAlpin (Cináed mac Ailpín)
Constantine, son of Cináed (Mediaeval Gaelic: Causantín mac Cináeda; Modern Gaelic: Còiseam mac Choinnich), known in most modern regnal lists as Constantine I[1], nicknamed An Finn-Shoichleach, "The Wine-Bountiful"[2] (d.877) was a son of Kennneth MacAlpin (Cináed mac Ailpín). Although tradition makes Constantine and his father King of Scots, it is clear from the entries in the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba and the Annals of Ulster, that he was, like his father, king of the Picts. He became king in 862 on the death of his uncle Donald MacAlpin (Domnall mac Ailpín).

In 866, the Chronicle states that Pictland — the Annals of Ulster say Fortriu — was ravaged by Vikings led by Amlaíb Conung (Olaf) and Auisle (Ásl or Auðgísl). The Chronicle claims that Amlaíb was killed by Constantine that year, but this is either incorrectly dated, or a different Amlaíb is intended as the Irish annals make it clear that Amlaíb Conung was alive long after 866. A date of 874 has been proposed for this event.

In 870, Amlaíb Conung and Ímar captured Alt Clut, chief place of the kingdom of Strathclyde. The king, Artgal, was among the many captives. The Annals of Ulster say that Artgal was killed "at the instigation of Causantín mac Cináeda" (Constantine son of Kenneth) in 872. Artgal's son Run was married to a sister of Constantine.

In 875, the Chronicle and the Annals of Ulster again report a Viking army in Pictland. A battle, fought near Dollar, was a heavy defeat for the Picts; the Annals of Ulster say that "a great slaughter of the Picts resulted". Although there is agreement that Constantine was killed fighting Vikings in 877, it is not clear where this happened. Some believe he was beheaded on a Fife beach, following a battle at Fife Ness, near Crail. William Forbes Skene read the Chronicle as placing Constantine's death at Inverdovat (by Newport-on-Tay), which appears to match the Prophecy of Berchán. The account in the Chronicle of Melrose names the place as the "Black Cave" and John of Fordun calls it the "Black Den". Constantine was buried on Iona.

Constantine's son Donald II and his descendants represented the main line of the kings of Alba and later Scotland.

[edit] Notes
^ Until the Victorian era, Caustantín of the Picts was listed as "Constantine I of Scotland", and this Constantine as "Constantine II". Since then, revised historical opinion has led to this Constantine being retitled as "Constantine II" of Pictavia or Fortriu.
^ Skene, Chronicles, p. 85.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr, Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
A.A.M. Duncan,The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2002. ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Smyth, Alfred P., Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Edinburgh UP, Edinburgh, 1984. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7

More About Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland):
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 862, King of the Scots

Child of Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland) is:
1018429840 i. Domnall (Donald), died 900.

2036862048. King Edmund Eriksson, born Abt. 832. He was the son of 4073724096. King Erik Bjornsson.

More About King Edmund Eriksson:
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Birka

Child of King Edmund Eriksson is:
1018431024 i. King Erik Edmundsson, born Abt. 849; died 906.

2048360328. Cennetig mac Lorcain, died Abt. 951. He married 2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh.
2048360329. Be Binn inion Urchadh She was the daughter of 4096720658. Urchadh mac Murchadh.

More About Cennetig mac Lorcain:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Tuadmumu

Child of Cennetig mac Lorcain and Be Urchadh is:
1024180164 i. King Brian Boru, born 941 in Kincora, Killaloe, County Clare, Munster, Ireland; died Apr 1014 in Clontarf, Dublin, Leinster, Ireland; married Gormflaith of Naas Abt. 982.

2048360330. King Murchad, died 972.

More About King Murchad:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Leinster

Child of King Murchad is:
1024180165 i. Gormflaith of Naas, married King Brian Boru Abt. 982.

Generation No. 32

4073717792. Childebrand II, died Abt. 826. He was the son of 8147435584. Nivelon I Perracy.

More About Childebrand II:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord Perracy

Child of Childebrand II is:
2036858896 i. Thierry I, died Abt. 880.

4073719044. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia. He married 4073719045. Judith of Bavaria Feb 819.
4073719045. Judith of Bavaria, born Abt. 800; died 19 Apr 843 in Tours, France.

More About Emperor Louis I:
Nickname: The Pious

Child of Louis and Judith Bavaria is:
2036859522 i. King Charles II, born 13 Jun 823 in Frankfurt-am-Main, Germany; died 06 Oct 877 in Brides-les-Baines, near Mt. Cenis in the Alps, France; married (2) Ermentrude 14 Dec 842.

4073719048. King Egbert, born Abt. 763; died Aft. 19 Nov 838. He was the son of 8147438096. King Eahlmund/Edmund. He married 4073719049. Raedburh.
4073719049. Raedburh

More About King Egbert:
Appointed/Elected: Under-King of Kent 784-86; King of the West Saxons 802; first King of the English 827-36.
Event: 786, Driven into exile; spent three years with the Franks; chosen king after returning in 802.

Child of Egbert and Raedburh is:
2036859524 i. Aethelwulf, born Abt. 800; died 13 Jan 858; married Osburh.

4073719176. King of Lombardy Bernhard, died 818. He was the son of 8147438352. King Pepin. He married 4073719177. Cunegonde.
4073719177. Cunegonde

More About King of Lombardy Bernhard:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy and Cunigunde of Parma

Child of Bernhard and Cunegonde is:
2036859588 i. Pepin.

4073719250. King Louis II, born Abt. 823; died 12 Aug 875 in Brescia, Italy. He was the son of 8147438500. Emperor Lothair I and 8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours. He married 4073719251. Engelberge Bef. 05 Oct 851.
4073719251. Engelberge, died Abt. 900.

More About King Louis II:
Title (Facts Pg): King of the Lombards; Emperor of the West

Child of Louis and Engelberge is:
2036859625 i. Ermengarde, born Abt. 855; died 897; married King Boso 876.

4073719360. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin), died 858 in Forteviot, near Scone in Pictish territory. He was the son of 8147438720. Alpin.

More About Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin):
Burial: Island of Iona
Title (Facts Pg): first King of Dalriada; first King of a united Scotland (AKA Alba); King of the Picts and Scots

Child of Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin) is:
2036859680 i. Causantin (Constantine I of Scotland), died 881.

4073724096. King Erik Bjornsson, born Abt. 814. He was the son of 8147448192. King Bjorn Ragnarson.

More About King Erik Bjornsson:
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Uppsala

Child of King Erik Bjornsson is:
2036862048 i. King Edmund Eriksson, born Abt. 832.

4096720658. Urchadh mac Murchadh, died Abt. 943. He was the son of 8193441316. Murchadh mac Maenach.

More About Urchadh mac Murchadh:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Maigh Seola

Child of Urchadh mac Murchadh is:
2048360329 i. Be Binn inion Urchadh, married Cennetig mac Lorcain.

Generation No. 33

8147435584. Nivelon I Perracy, died 09 Oct 768. He was the son of 16294871168. Childebrand I Perracy.

More About Nivelon I Perracy:
Nickname: The Historian
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Perracy, Montisan and Hesburg

Child of Nivelon I Perracy is:
4073717792 i. Childebrand II, died Abt. 826.

8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne, born 02 Apr 747 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; died 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany. He was the son of 16294876176. King Pepin the Short and 16294876177. Bertha of Laon. He married 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia 771 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany.
8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia, born Abt. 758; died 30 Apr 783.

Notes for Emperor Charlemagne:
Charlemagne
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

(747 – 28 January 814) was King of the Franks from 768 to his death. He expanded the Frankish kingdoms into a Frankish Empire that incorporated much of Western and Central Europe. During his reign, he conquered Italy and was crowned Imperator Augustus by Pope Leo III on 25 December 800 as a rival of the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople. His rule is also associated with the Carolingian Renaissance, a revival of art, religion, and culture through the medium of the Catholic Church. Through his foreign conquests and internal reforms, Charlemagne helped define both Western Europe and the Middle Ages. He is numbered as Charles I in the regnal lists of France, Germany, and the Holy Roman Empire.

The son of King Pippin the Short and Bertrada of Laon, he succeeded his father and co-ruled with his brother Carloman I. The latter got on badly with Charlemagne, but war was prevented by the sudden death of Carloman in 771. Charlemagne continued the policy of his father towards the papacy and became its protector, removing the Lombards from power in Italy, and waging war on the Saracens, who menaced his realm from Spain. It was during one of these campaigns that Charlemagne experienced the worst defeat of his life, at Roncesvalles (778). He also campaigned against the peoples to his east, especially the Saxons, and after a protracted war subjected them to his rule. By forcibly converting them to Christianity, he integrated them into his realm and thus paved the way for the later Ottonian dynasty.

Today he is regarded not only as the founding father of both French and German monarchies, but also as the father of Europe: his empire united most of Western Europe for the first time since the Romans, and the Carolingian renaissance encouraged the formation of a common European identity.[1] Pierre Riché reflects:

" . . . he enjoyed an exceptional destiny, and by the length of his reign, by his conquests, legislation and legendary stature, he also profoundly marked the history of western Europe.[2] "

[edit] Background
By the 6th century, the Franks were Christianised, and the Frankish Empire ruled by the Merovingians had become the most powerful of the kingdoms which succeeded the Western Roman Empire. But following the Battle of Tertry, the Merovingians declined into a state of powerlessness, for which they have been dubbed do-nothing kings (rois fainéants). Almost all government powers of any consequence were exercised by their chief officer, the mayor of the palace or major domus.

In 687, Pippin of Herstal, mayor of the palace of Austrasia, ended the strife between various kings and their mayors with his victory at Tertry and became the sole governor of the entire Frankish kingdom. Pippin himself was the grandson of two most important figures of the Austrasian Kingdom, Saint Arnulf of Metz and Pippin of Landen. Pippin the Middle was eventually succeeded by his illegitimate son Charles, later known as Charles Martel (the Hammer). After 737, Charles governed the Franks without a king on the throne but desisted from calling himself "king". Charles was succeeded by his sons Carloman and Pippin the Short, the father of Charlemagne. To curb separatism in the periphery of the realm, the brothers placed on the throne Childeric III, who was to be the last Merovingian king.

After Carloman resigned his office, Pippin had Childeric III deposed with Pope Zachary's approval. In 751, Pippin was elected and anointed King of the Franks and in 754, Pope Stephen II again anointed him and his young sons, now heirs to the great realm which already covered most of western and central Europe. Thus was the Merovingian dynasty replaced by the Carolingian dynasty, named after Pippin's father Charles Martel.

Under the new dynasty, the Frankish kingdom spread to encompass an area including most of Western Europe. The division of that kingdom formed France and Germany;[3] and the religious, political, and artistic evolutions originating from a centrally-positioned Francia made a defining imprint on the whole of Western Europe.

[edit] Personal traits

[edit] Date and place of birth
Charlemagne is believed to have been born in 742; however, several factors have led to a reconsideration of this date. First, the year 742 was calculated from his age given at death, rather than from attestation in primary sources. Another date is given in the Annales Petarienses, April 1, 747. In that year, April 1 was at Easter. The birth of an emperor at eastertime is a coincidence likely to provoke comment, but there was no such comment documented in 747, leading some to suspect that the Easter birthday was a pious fiction concocted as a way of honoring the Emperor. Other commentators weighing the primary records have suggested that his birth was one year later, in 748. At present, it is impossible to be certain of the date of the birth of Charlemagne. The best guesses include April 1, 747, after April 15, 747, or April 1, 748, in Herstal (where his father was born, a city close to Liège in modern day Belgium), the region from where both the Merovingian and Carolingian families originate. He went to live in his father's villa in Jupille when he was around seven, which caused Jupille to be listed as a possible place of birth in almost every history book. Other cities have been suggested, including, Prüm, Düren, Gauting and Aachen.

[edit] Language
Charlemagne's native tongue is a matter of controversy. His mother speech was probably a Germanic dialect of the Franks of the time, but linguists differ on the identity and periodisation of the language, some going so far as to say that he did not speak Old Frankish as he was born in 742 or 747, by which time Old Frankish had become extinct. Old Frankish is reconstructed from its descendant, Old Low Franconian, also called Old Dutch, and from loanwords to Old French. Linguists know very little about Old Frankish, as it attested mainly as phrases and words in the law codes of the main Frankish tribes (especially those of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks), which are written in Latin interspersed with Germanic elements.[4]

The area of Charlemagne's birth does not make determination of his native language easier. Most historians agree he was born around Liège, like his father, but some say he was born in or around Aachen, some fifty kilometres away. At that time, this was an area of great linguistic diversity. If we take Liège (around 750) as the centre, we find Low Franconian in the north and northwest, Gallo-Romance (the ancestor of Old French) in the south and southwest and various Old High German dialects in the east. If Gallo-Romance is excluded, that means he either spoke Old Low Franconian or an Old High German dialect, probably with a strong Frankish influence.

Apart from his native language he also spoke Latin "as fluently as his own tongue" and understood a bit of Greek: Grecam vero melius intellegere quam pronuntiare poterat, "He understood Greek better than he could pronounce it."[5]

[edit] Personal appearance
Though no description from Charlemagne's lifetime exists, his personal appearance is known from a good description by Einhard, author of the biographical Vita Caroli Magni. Einhard tells in his twenty-second chapter:

Charles was large and strong, and of lofty stature, though not disproportionately tall (his height is well known to have been seven times the length of his foot); the upper part of his head was round, his eyes very large and animated, nose a little long, hair fair, and face laughing and merry. Thus his appearance was always stately and dignified, whether he was standing or sitting; although his neck was thick and somewhat short, and his belly rather prominent; but the symmetry of the rest of his body concealed these defects. His gait was firm, his whole carriage manly, and his voice clear, but not so strong as his size led one to expect.

Charles is well known to have been tall, stately, and fair-haired, with a disproportionately thick neck. The Roman tradition of realistic personal portraiture was in complete eclipse in his time, where individual traits were submerged in iconic typecastings. Charlemagne, as an ideal ruler, ought to be portrayed in the corresponding fashion, any contemporary would have assumed. The images of enthroned Charlemagne, God's representative on Earth, bear more connections to the icons of Christ in majesty than to modern (or antique) conceptions of portraiture. Charlemagne in later imagery (as in the Dürer portrait) is often portrayed with flowing blond hair, due to a misunderstanding of Einhard, who describes Charlemagne as having canitie pulchra, or "beautiful white hair", which has been rendered as blonde or fair in many translations.

[edit] Dress

Part of the treasure in AachenCharlemagne wore the traditional, inconspicuous and distinctly non-aristocratic costume of the Frankish people, described by Einhard thus:

He used to wear the national, that is to say, the Frank dress: next to his skin a linen shirt and linen breeches, and above these a tunic fringed with silk; while hose fastened by bands covered his lower limbs, and shoes his feet, and he protected his shoulders and chest in winter by a close-fitting coat of otter or marten skins.

He wore a blue cloak and always carried a sword with him. The typical sword was of a golden or silver hilt. He wore fancy jewelled swords to banquets or ambassadorial receptions. Nevertheless:

He despised foreign costumes, however handsome, and never allowed himself to be robed in them, except twice in Rome, when he donned the Roman tunic, chlamys, and shoes; the first time at the request of Pope Hadrian, the second to gratify Leo, Hadrian's successor.

He could rise to the occasion when necessary. On great feast days, he wore embroidery and jewels on his clothing and shoes. He had a golden buckle for his cloak on such occasions and would appear with his great diadem, but he despised such apparel, according to Einhard, and usually dressed like the common people.

[edit] Rise to power

[edit] Early life
Charlemagne was the eldest child of Pippin the Short (714 – 24 September 768, reigned from 751) and his wife Bertrada of Laon (720 – 12 July 783), daughter of Caribert of Laon and Bertrada of Cologne. Records name only Carloman, Gisela, and a short-lived child named Pippin as his younger siblings. The semi-mythical Redburga, wife of King Egbert of Wessex, is sometimes claimed to be his sister (or sister-in-law or niece), and the legendary material makes him Roland's maternal uncle through a lady Bertha.

Much of what is known of Charlemagne's life comes from his biographer, Einhard, who wrote a Vita Caroli Magni (or Vita Karoli Magni), the Life of Charlemagne. Einhard says of the early life of Charles:

It would be folly, I think, to write a word concerning Charles' birth and infancy, or even his boyhood, for nothing has ever been written on the subject, and there is no one alive now who can give information on it. Accordingly, I determined to pass that by as unknown, and to proceed at once to treat of his character, his deed, and such other facts of his life as are worth telling and setting forth, and shall first give an account of his deed at home and abroad, then of his character and pursuits, and lastly of his administration and death, omitting nothing worth knowing or necessary to know.

On the death of Pippin, the kingdom of the Franks was divided—following tradition—between Charlemagne and Carloman. Charles took the outer parts of the kingdom, bordering on the sea, namely Neustria, western Aquitaine, and the northern parts of Austrasia, while Carloman retained the inner parts: southern Austrasia, Septimania, eastern Aquitaine, Burgundy, Provence, and Swabia, lands bordering on Italy.

[edit] Joint rule
On 9 October, immediately after the funeral of their father, both the kings withdrew from Saint Denis to be proclaimed by their nobles and consecrated by the bishops, Charlemagne in Noyon and Carloman in Soissons.

The first event of the brothers' reign was the rising of the Aquitainians and Gascons, in 769, in that territory split between the two kings. Years before Pippin had suppressed the revolt of Waifer, Duke of Aquitaine. Now, one Hunald (seemingly other than Hunald the duke) led the Aquitainians as far north as Angoulême. Charlemagne met Carloman, but Carloman refused to participate and returned to Burgundy. Charlemagne went to war, leading an army to Bordeaux, where he set up a camp at Fronsac. Hunold was forced to flee to the court of Duke Lupus II of Gascony. Lupus, fearing Charlemagne, turned Hunold over in exchange for peace. He was put in a monastery. Aquitaine was finally fully subdued by the Franks.

The brothers maintained lukewarm relations with the assistance of their mother Bertrada, but in 770 Charlemagne signed a treaty with Duke Tassilo III of Bavaria and married a Lombard Princess (commonly known today as Desiderata), the daughter of King Desiderius, in order to surround Carloman with his own allies. Though Pope Stephen III first opposed the marriage with the Lombard princess, he would soon have little to fear from a Frankish-Lombard alliance.

Less than a year after his marriage, Charlemagne repudiated Desiderata, and quickly remarried to a 13-year-old Swabian named Hildegard. The repudiated Desiderata returned to her father's court at Pavia. The Lombard's wrath was now aroused and he would gladly have allied with Carloman to defeat Charles. But before war could break out, Carloman died on 5 December 771. Carloman's wife Gerberga fled to Desiderius' court with her sons for protection.

[edit] Italian campaigns

[edit] Conquest of Lombardy

The Frankish king Charlemagne was a devout Catholic who maintained a close relationship with the papacy throughout his life. In 772, when Pope Hadrian I was threatened by invaders, the king rushed to Rome to provide assistance. Shown here, the pope asks Charlemagne for help at a meeting near RomeAt the succession of Pope Hadrian I in 772, he demanded the return of certain cities in the former exarchate of Ravenna as in accordance with a promise of Desiderius' succession. Desiderius instead took over certain papal cities and invaded the Pentapolis, heading for Rome. Hadrian sent embassies to Charlemagne in autumn requesting he enforce the policies of his father, Pippin. Desiderius sent his own embassies denying the pope's charges. The embassies both met at Thionville and Charlemagne upheld the pope's side. Charlemagne promptly demanded what the pope had demanded and Desiderius promptly swore never to comply. Charlemagne and his uncle Bernard crossed the Alps in 773 and chased the Lombards back to Pavia, which they then besieged. Charlemagne temporarily left the siege to deal with Adelchis, son of Desiderius, who was raising an army at Verona. The young prince was chased to the Adriatic littoral and he fled to Constantinople to plead for assistance from Constantine V, who was waging war with Bulgaria.

The siege lasted until the spring of 774, when Charlemagne visited the pope in Rome. There he confirmed his father's grants of land, with some later chronicles claiming—falsely—that he also expanded them, granting Tuscany, Emilia, Venice, and Corsica. The pope granted him the title patrician. He then returned to Pavia, where the Lombards were on the verge of surrendering.

In return for their lives, the Lombards surrendered and opened the gates in early summer. Desiderius was sent to the abbey of Corbie and his son Adelchis died in Constantinople a patrician. Charles, unusually, had himself crowned with the Iron Crown and made the magnates of Lombardy do homage to him at Pavia. Only Duke Arechis II of Benevento refused to submit and proclaimed independence. Charlemagne was now master of Italy as king of the Lombards. He left Italy with a garrison in Pavia and few Frankish counts in place that very year.

There was still instability, however, in Italy. In 776, Dukes Hrodgaud of Friuli and Hildeprand of Spoleto rebelled. Charlemagne rushed back from Saxony and defeated the duke of Friuli in battle. The duke was slain. The duke of Spoleto signed a treaty. Their co-conspirator, Arechis, was not subdued and Adelchis, their candidate in Byzantium, never left that city. Northern Italy was now faithfully his.

[edit] Southern Italy
In 787 Charlemagne directed his attention towards Benevento, where Arechis was reigning independently. He besieged Salerno and Arechis submitted to vassalage. However, with his death in 792, Benevento again proclaimed independence under his son Grimoald III. Grimoald was attacked by armies of Charles' or his sons' many times, but Charlemagne himself never returned to the Mezzogiorno and Grimoald never was forced to surrender to Frankish suzerainty.

[edit] Charles and his children
During the first peace of any substantial length (780–782), Charles began to appoint his sons to positions of authority within the realm, in the tradition of the kings and mayors of the past. In 781 he made his two younger sons kings, having them crowned by the Pope. The elder of these two, Carloman, was made king of Italy, taking the Iron Crown which his father had first worn in 774, and in the same ceremony was renamed "Pippin". The younger of the two, Louis, became king of Aquitaine. He ordered Pippin and Louis to be raised in the customs of their kingdoms, and he gave their regents some control of their subkingdoms, but real power was always in his hands, though he intended each to inherit their realm some day. Nor did he tolerate insubordination in his sons: in 792, he banished his eldest, though illegitimate, son, Pippin the Hunchback, to the monastery of Prüm, because the young man had joined a rebellion against him.

The sons fought many wars on behalf of their father when they came of age. Charles was mostly preoccupied with the Bretons, whose border he shared and who insurrected on at least two occasions and were easily put down, but he was also sent against the Saxons on multiple occasions. In 805 and 806, he was sent into the Böhmerwald (modern Bohemia) to deal with the Slavs living there (Czechs). He subjected them to Frankish authority and devastated the valley of the Elbe, forcing a tribute on them. Pippin had to hold the Avar and Beneventan borders, but also fought the Slavs to his north. He was uniquely poised to fight the Byzantine Empire when finally that conflict arose after Charlemagne's imperial coronation and a Venetian rebellion. Finally, Louis was in charge of the Spanish March and also went to southern Italy to fight the duke of Benevento on at least one occasion. He took Barcelona in a great siege in the year 797 (see below).

Charlemagne's attitude toward his daughters has been the subject of much discussion. He kept them at home with him, and refused to allow them to contract sacramental marriages – possibly to prevent the creation of cadet branches of the family to challenge the main line, as had been the case with Tassilo of Bavaria – yet he tolerated their extramarital relationships, even rewarding their common-law husbands, and treasured the bastard grandchildren they produced for him. He also, apparently, refused to believe stories of their wild behaviour. After his death the surviving daughters were banished from the court by their brother, the pious Louis, to take up residence in the convents they had been bequeathed by their father. At least one of them, Bertha, had a recognised relationship, if not a marriage, with Angilbert, a member of Charlemagne's court circle.

[edit] Spanish campaigns

[edit] Roncesvalles campaign

Roland pledges his fealty to Charlemagne in an illustration taken from a manuscript of a chanson de gesteAccording to the Muslim historian Ibn al-Athir, the Diet of Paderborn had received the representatives of the Muslim rulers of Zaragoza, Gerona, Barcelona, and Huesca. Their masters had been cornered in the Iberian peninsula by Abd ar-Rahman I, the Umayyad emir of Córdoba. These Moorish or "Saracen" rulers offered their homage to the great king of the Franks in return for military support. Seeing an opportunity to extend Christendom and his own power and believing the Saxons to be a fully conquered nation, he agreed to go to Spain.

In 778, he led the Neustrian army across the Western Pyrenees, while the Austrasians, Lombards, and Burgundians passed over the Eastern Pyrenees. The armies met at Zaragoza and received the homage of Sulayman al-Arabi and Kasmin ibn Yusuf, the foreign rulers. Zaragoza did not fall soon enough for Charlemagne, however. Indeed, Charlemagne was facing the toughest battle of his career and, in fear of losing, he decided to retreat and head home. He could not trust the Moors, nor the Basques, whom he had subdued by conquering Pamplona. He turned to leave Iberia, but as he was passing through the Pass of Roncesvalles one of the most famous events of his long reign occurred. The Basques fell on his rearguard and baggage train, utterly destroying it. The Battle of Roncevaux Pass, less a battle than a mere skirmish, left many famous dead: among which were the seneschal Eggihard, the count of the palace Anselm, and the warden of the Breton March, Roland, inspiring the subsequent creation of the Song of Roland (Chanson de Roland).

[edit] Wars with the Moors
The conquest of Italy brought Charlemagne in contact with the Saracens who, at the time, controlled the Mediterranean. Pippin, his son, was much occupied with Saracens in Italy. Charlemagne conquered Corsica and Sardinia at an unknown date and in 799 the Balearic Islands. The islands were often attacked by Saracen pirates, but the counts of Genoa and Tuscany (Boniface) kept them at bay with large fleets until the end of Charlemagne's reign. Charlemagne even had contact with the caliphal court in Baghdad. In 797 (or possibly 801), the caliph of Baghdad, Harun al-Rashid, presented Charlemagne with an Asian elephant named Abul-Abbas and a mechanical clock[citation needed], out of which came a mechanical bird to announce the hours.

In Hispania, the struggle against the Moors continued unabated throughout the latter half of his reign. His son Louis was in charge of the Spanish border. In 785, his men captured Gerona permanently and extended Frankish control into the Catalan littoral for the duration of Charlemagne's reign (and much longer, it remained nominally Frankish until the Treaty of Corbeil in 1258). The Muslim chiefs in the northeast of Islamic Spain were constantly revolting against Córdoban authority and they often turned to the Franks for help. The Frankish border was slowly extended until 795, when Gerona, Cardona, Ausona, and Urgel were united into the new Spanish March, within the old duchy of Septimania.

In 797 Barcelona, the greatest city of the region, fell to the Franks when Zeid, its governor, rebelled against Córdoba and, failing, handed it to them. The Umayyad authority recaptured it in 799. However, Louis of Aquitaine marched the entire army of his kingdom over the Pyrenees and besieged it for two years, wintering there from 800 to 801, when it capitulated. The Franks continued to press forwards against the emir. They took Tarragona in 809 and Tortosa in 811. The last conquest brought them to the mouth of the Ebro and gave them raiding access to Valencia, prompting the Emir al-Hakam I to recognise their conquests in 812.

[edit] Eastern campaigns

[edit] Saxon Wars
Charlemagne was engaged in almost constant battle throughout his reign, often at the head of his elite scara bodyguard squadrons, with his legendary sword Joyeuse in hand. After thirty years of war and eighteen battles—the Saxon Wars—he conquered Saxonia and proceeded to convert the conquered to Roman Catholicism, using force where necessary.

The Saxons were divided into four subgroups in four regions. Nearest to Austrasia was Westphalia and furthest away was Eastphalia. In between these two kingdoms was that of Engria and north of these three, at the base of the Jutland peninsula, was Nordalbingia.

In his first campaign, Charlemagne forced the Engrians in 773 to submit and cut down an Irminsul pillar near Paderborn. The campaign was cut short by his first expedition to Italy. He returned in the year 775, marching through Westphalia and conquering the Saxon fort of Sigiburg. He then crossed Engria, where he defeated the Saxons again. Finally, in Eastphalia, he defeated a Saxon force, and its leader Hessi converted to Christianity. He returned through Westphalia, leaving encampments at Sigiburg and Eresburg, which had, up until then, been important Saxon bastions. All Saxony but Nordalbingia was under his control, but Saxon resistance had not ended.

Following his campaign in Italy subjugating the dukes of Friuli and Spoleto, Charlemagne returned very rapidly to Saxony in 776, where a rebellion had destroyed his fortress at Eresburg. The Saxons were once again brought to heel, but their main leader, duke Widukind, managed to escape to Denmark, home of his wife. Charlemagne built a new camp at Karlstadt. In 777, he called a national diet at Paderborn to integrate Saxony fully into the Frankish kingdom. Many Saxons were baptised.

In the summer of 779, he again invaded Saxony and reconquered Eastphalia, Engria, and Westphalia. At a diet near Lippe, he divided the land into missionary districts and himself assisted in several mass baptisms (780). He then returned to Italy and, for the first time, there was no immediate Saxon revolt. In 780 Charlemagne decreed the death penalty for all Saxons who failed to be baptised, who failed to keep Christian festivals, and who cremated their dead. Saxony had peace from 780 to 782.

He returned in 782 to Saxony and instituted a code of law and appointed counts, both Saxon and Frank. The laws were draconian on religious issues, and the indigenous forms of Germanic polytheism were gravely threatened by Christianisation. This stirred a renewal of the old conflict. That year, in autumn, Widukind returned and led a new revolt, which resulted in several assaults on the church. In response, at Verden in Lower Saxony, Charlemagne allegedly ordered the beheading of 4,500 Saxons who had been caught practising their native paganism after conversion to Christianity, known as the Massacre of Verden. The massacre triggered two years of renewed bloody warfare (783-785). During this war the Frisians were also finally subdued and a large part of their fleet was burned. The war ended with Widukind accepting baptism.

Thereafter, the Saxons maintained the peace for seven years, but in 792 the Westphalians once again rose against their conquerors. The Eastphalians and Nordalbingians joined them in 793, but the insurrection did not catch on and was put down by 794. An Engrian rebellion followed in 796, but Charlemagne's personal presence and the presence of Christian Saxons and Slavs quickly crushed it. The last insurrection of the independence-minded people occurred in 804, more than thirty years after Charlemagne's first campaign against them. This time, the most unruly of them, the Nordalbingians, found themselves effectively disempowered from rebellion. According to Einhard:

The war that had lasted so many years was at length ended by their acceding to the terms offered by the King; which were renunciation of their national religious customs and the worship of devils, acceptance of the sacraments of the Christian faith and religion, and union with the Franks to form one people.

The heathen resistance in Saxony was at an end.

[edit] Submission of Bavaria
In 788, Charlemagne turned his attention to Bavaria. He claimed Tassilo was an unfit ruler on account of his oath-breaking. The charges were trumped up, but Tassilo was deposed anyway and put in the monastery of Jumièges. In 794, he was made to renounce any claim to Bavaria for himself and his family (the Agilolfings) at the synod of Frankfurt. Bavaria was subdivided into Frankish counties, like Saxony.

[edit] Avar campaigns
In 788, the Avars, a pagan Asian horde which had settled down in what is today Hungary (Einhard called them Huns), invaded Friuli and Bavaria. Charles was preoccupied until 790 with other things, but in that year, he marched down the Danube into their territory and ravaged it to the Raab. Then, a Lombard army under Pippin marched into the Drava valley and ravaged Pannonia. The campaigns would have continued if the Saxons had not revolted again in 792, breaking seven years of peace.

For the next two years, Charles was occupied with the Slavs against the Saxons. Pippin and Duke Eric of Friuli continued, however, to assault the Avars' ring-shaped strongholds. The great Ring of the Avars, their capital fortress, was taken twice. The booty was sent to Charlemagne at his capital, Aachen, and redistributed to all his followers and even to foreign rulers, including King Offa of Mercia. Soon the Avar tuduns had thrown in the towel and travelled to Aachen to subject themselves to Charlemagne as vassals and Christians. This Charlemagne accepted and sent one native chief, baptised Abraham, back to Avaria with the ancient title of khagan. Abraham kept his people in line, but in 800 the Bulgarians under Krum had swept the Avar state away. In the 10th century, the Magyars settled the Pannonian plain and presented a new threat to Charlemagne's descendants.

[edit] Slav expeditions
In 789, in recognition of his new pagan neighbours, the Slavs, Charlemagne marched an Austrasian-Saxon army across the Elbe into Abotrite territory. The Slavs immediately submitted under their leader Witzin. He then accepted the surrender of the Wiltzes under Dragovit and demanded many hostages and the permission to send, unmolested, missionaries into the pagan region. The army marched to the Baltic before turning around and marching to the Rhine with much booty and no harassment. The tributary Slavs became loyal allies. In 795, the peace broken by the Saxons, the Abotrites and Wiltzes rose in arms with their new master against the Saxons. Witzin died in battle and Charlemagne avenged him by harrying the Eastphalians on the Elbe. Thrasuco, his successor, led his men to conquest over the Nordalbingians and handed their leaders over to Charlemagne, who greatly honoured him. The Abotrites remained loyal until Charles' death and fought later against the Danes.

Charlemagne also directed his attention to the Slavs to the south of the Avar khaganate: the Carantanians and Slovenes. These people were subdued by the Lombards and Bavarii and made tributaries, but never incorporated into the Frankish state.

[edit] Imperium

[edit] Imperial diplomacy

Charlemagne's chapel at Aachen Cathedral.Matters of Charlemagne's reign came to a head in late 800. In 799, Pope Leo III had been mistreated by the Romans, who tried to put out his eyes and tear out his tongue. Leo escaped, and fled to Charlemagne at Paderborn, asking him to intervene in Rome and restore him. Charlemagne, advised by Alcuin of York, agreed to travel to Rome, doing so in November 800 and holding a council on December 1. On December 23 Leo swore an oath of innocence. At Mass, on Christmas Day (December 25), when Charlemagne knelt the altar to pray, the pope crowned him Imperator Romanorum ("Emperor of the Romans") in Saint Peter's Basilica. In so doing, the pope was effectively attempting to transfer the office from Constantinople to Charles. Einhard says that Charlemagne was ignorant of the pope's intent and did not want any such coronation:

[H]e at first had such an aversion that he declared that he would not have set foot in the Church the day that they [the imperial titles] were conferred, although it was a great feast-day, if he could have foreseen the design of the Pope.

Many modern scholars suggest that Charlemagne was indeed aware of the coronation; certainly he cannot have missed the bejeweled crown waiting on the altar when he came to pray. In any event, he would now use these circumstances to claim that he was the renewer of the Roman Empire, which had apparently fallen into degradation under the Byzantines. However, Charles would after 806 style himself, not Imperator Romanorum ("Emperor of the Romans", a title reserved for the Byzantine emperor), but rather Imperator Romanum gubernans Imperium ("Emperor ruling the Roman Empire").

The Iconoclasm of the Isaurian Dynasty and resulting religious conflicts with the Empress Irene, sitting on the throne in Constantinople in 800, were probably the chief causes of the pope's desire to formally acclaim Charles as Roman Emperor. He also most certainly desired to increase the influence of the papacy, honour his saviour Charlemagne, and solve the constitutional issues then most troubling to European jurists in an era when Rome was not in the hands of an emperor. Thus, Charlemagne's assumption of the imperial title was not an usurpation in the eyes of the Franks or Italians. It was, however, in Byzantium, where it was protested by Irene and her successor Nicephorus I — neither of whom had any great effect in enforcing their protests.

The Byzantines, however, still held several territories in Italy: Venice (what was left of the Exarchate of Ravenna), Reggio (in Calabria), Brindisi (in Apulia), and Naples (the Ducatus Neapolitanus). These regions remained outside of Frankish hands until 804, when the Venetians, torn by infighting, transferred their allegiance to the Iron Crown of Pippin, Charles' son. The Pax Nicephori ended. Nicephorus ravaged the coasts with a fleet and the only instance of war between the Byzantines and the Franks, as it was, began. It lasted until 810, when the pro-Byzantine party in Venice gave their city back to the Byzantine Emperor and the two emperors of Europe made peace: Charlemagne received the Istrian peninsula and in 812 Emperor Michael I Rhangabes recognised his status as Emperor.

[edit] Danish attacks
After the conquest of Nordalbingia, the Frankish frontier was brought into contact with Scandinavia. The pagan Danes, "a race almost unknown to his ancestors, but destined to be only too well known to his sons" as Charles Oman described them, inhabiting the Jutland peninsula had heard many stories from Widukind and his allies who had taken refuge with them about the dangers of the Franks and the fury which their Christian king could direct against pagan neighbours.

In 808, the king of the Danes, Godfred, built the vast Danevirke across the isthmus of Schleswig. This defence, last employed in the Danish-Prussian War of 1864, was at its beginning a 30 km long earthenwork rampart. The Danevirke protected Danish land and gave Godfred the opportunity to harass Frisia and Flanders with pirate raids. He also subdued the Frank-allied Wiltzes and fought the Abotrites.

Godfred invaded Frisia and joked of visiting Aachen, but was murdered before he could do any more, either by a Frankish assassin or by one of his own men. Godfred was succeeded by his nephew Hemming and he concluded the Treaty of Heiligen with Charlemagne in late 811.

[edit] Death

In 813, Charlemagne called Louis the Pious, king of Aquitaine, his only surviving legitimate son, to his court. There he crowned him with his own hands as co-emperor and sent him back to Aquitaine. He then spent the autumn hunting before returning to Aachen on 1 November. In January, he fell ill with pleurisy (Einhard 59). He took to his bed on 21 January and as Einhard tells it:

He died January twenty-eighth, the seventh day from the time that he took to his bed, at nine o'clock in the morning, after partaking of the Holy Communion, in the seventy-second year of his age and the forty-seventh of his reign.

He was buried on the day of his death, in Aachen Cathedral, although the cold weather and the nature of his illness made such a hurried burial unnecessary. A later story, told by Otho of Lomello, Count of the Palace at Aachen in the time of Otto III, would claim that he and Emperor Otto had discovered Charlemagne's tomb: the emperor, they claimed, was seated upon a throne, wearing a crown and holding a sceptre, his flesh almost entirely incorrupt. In 1165, Frederick I re-opened the tomb again, and placed the emperor in a sarcophagus beneath the floor of the cathedral.[6] In 1215 Frederick II would re-inter him in a casket made of gold and silver.

Charlemagne's death greatly affected many of his subjects, particularly those of the literary clique who had surrounded him at Aachen. An anonymous monk of Bobbio lamented:

" From the lands where the sun rises to western shores, People are crying and wailing...the Franks, the Romans, all Christians, are stung with mourning and great worry...the young and old, glorious nobles, all lament the loss of their Caesar...the world laments the death of Charles...O Christ, you who govern the heavenly host, grant a peaceful place to Charles in your kingdom. Alas for miserable me.[7] "

He was succeeded by his surviving son, Louis, who had been crowned the previous year. His empire lasted only another generation in its entirety; its division, according to custom, between Louis's own sons after their father's death laid the foundation for the modern states of France and Germany.

[edit] Administration
As an administrator, Charlemagne stands out for his many reforms: monetary, governmental, military, cultural and ecclesiastical. He is the main protagonist of the "Carolingian Renaissance".

[edit] Economic and monetary reforms

Monogram of Charlemagne, from the subscription of a royal diploma: "Signum (monogr.: KAROLVS) Caroli gloriosissimi regis"Charlemagne had an important role in determining the immediate economic future of Europe. Pursuing his father's reforms, Charlemagne abolished the monetary system based on the gold sou, and he and the Anglo-Saxon King Offa of Mercia took up the system set in place by Pippin. There were strong pragmatic reasons for this abandonment of a gold standard, notably a shortage of gold itself, a direct consequence of the conclusion of peace with Byzantium and the ceding of Venice and Sicily, and the loss of their trade routes to Africa and to the east. This standardisation also had the effect of economically harmonising and unifying the complex array of currencies in use at the commencement of his reign, thus simplifying trade and commerce.

He established a new standard, the livre carolinienne (from the Latin libra, the modern pound), and based upon a pound of silver – a unit of both money and weight – which was worth 20 sous (from the Latin solidus (which was primarily an accounting device, and never actually minted), the modern shilling) or 240 deniers (from the Latin denarius, the modern penny). During this period, the livre and the sou were counting units, only the denier was a coin of the realm.

Charlemagne instituted principles for accounting practice by means of the Capitulare de villis of 802, which laid down strict rules for the way in which incomes and expenses were to be recorded.

The lending of money for interest was prohibited, strengthened in 814, when Charlemagne introduced the Capitulary for the Jews, a draconian prohibition on Jews engaging in money-lending.

In addition to this macro-management of the economy of his empire, Charlemagne also performed a significant number of acts of micro-management, such as direct control of prices and levies on certain goods and commodities.

Charlemagne applied the system to much of the European continent, and Offa's standard was voluntarily adopted by much of England. After Charlemagne's death, continental coinage degraded and most of Europe resorted to using the continued high quality English coin until about 1100.

[edit] Education reforms
A part of Charlemagne's success as warrior and administrator can be traced to his admiration for learning. His reign and the era it ushered in are often referred to as the Carolingian Renaissance because of the flowering of scholarship, literature, art, and architecture which characterise it. Charlemagne, brought into contact with the culture and learning of other countries (especially Visigothic Spain, Anglo-Saxon England and Lombard Italy) due to his vast conquests, greatly increased the provision of monastic schools and scriptoria (centres for book-copying) in Francia. Most of the surviving works of classical Latin were copied and preserved by Carolingian scholars. Indeed, the earliest manuscripts available for many ancient texts are Carolingian. It is almost certain that a text which survived to the Carolingian age survives still. The pan-European nature of Charlemagne's influence is indicated by the origins of many of the men who worked for him: Alcuin, an Anglo-Saxon from York; Theodulf, a Visigoth, probably from Septimania; Paul the Deacon, Lombard; Peter of Pisa and Paulinus of Aquileia, Italians; and Angilbert, Angilramm, Einhard and Waldo of Reichenau, Franks.

Charlemagne took a serious interest in scholarship, promoting the liberal arts at the court, ordering that his children and grandchildren be well-educated, and even studying himself under the tutelage of Paul the Deacon, from whom he learned grammar, Alcuin, with whom he studied rhetoric, dialect and astronomy (he was particularly interested in the movements of the stars), and Einhard, who assisted him in his studies of arithmetic. His great scholarly failure, as Einhard relates, was his inability to write: when in his old age he began attempts to learn – practicing the formation of letters in his bed during his free time on books and wax tablets he hid under his pillow – "his effort came too late in life and achieved little success", and his ability to read – which Einhard is silent about, and which no contemporary source supports – has also been called into question.[8]

[edit] Writing reforms

Page from the Lorsch Gospels of Charlemagne's reignDuring Charles' reign, the Roman half uncial script and its cursive version, which had given rise to various continental minuscule scripts, were combined with features from the insular scripts that were being used in Irish and English monasteries. Carolingian minuscule was created partly under the patronage of Charlemagne. Alcuin of York, who ran the palace school and scriptorium at Aachen, was probably a chief influence in this. The revolutionary character of the Carolingian reform, however, can be over-emphasised; efforts at taming the crabbed Merovingian and Germanic hands had been underway before Alcuin arrived at Aachen. The new minuscule was disseminated first from Aachen, and later from the influential scriptorium at Tours, where Alcuin retired as an abbot.

[edit] Political reforms
Charlemagne engaged in many reforms of Frankish governance, but he continued also in many traditional practices, such as the division of the kingdom among sons.

[edit] Organisation
Main article: Government of the Carolingian Empire
The Carolingian king exercised the bannum, the right to rule and command. He had supreme jurisdiction in judicial matters, made legislation, led the army, and protected both the Church and the poor. His administration was an attempt to organise the kingdom, church and nobility around him, however, it was entirely dependent upon the efficiency, loyalty and support of his subjects.

[edit] Imperial coronation

Throne of Charlemagne in Aachen CathedralHistorians have debated for centuries whether Charlemagne was aware of the Pope's intent to crown him Emperor prior to the coronation (Charlemagne declared that he would not have entered Saint Peter's had he known), but that debate has often obscured the more significant question of why the Pope granted the title and why Charlemagne chose to accept it once he did.

Roger Collins points out (Charlemagne, pg. 147) "That the motivation behind the acceptance of the imperial title was a romantic and antiquarian interest in reviving the Roman empire is highly unlikely." For one thing, such romance would not have appealed either to Franks or Roman Catholics at the turn of the ninth century, both of whom viewed the Classical heritage of the Roman Empire with distrust. The Franks took pride in having "fought against and thrown from their shoulders the heavy yoke of the Romans" and "from the knowledge gained in baptism, clothed in gold and precious stones the bodies of the holy martyrs whom the Romans had killed by fire, by the sword and by wild animals", as Pippin III described it in a law of 763 or 764 (Collins 151). Furthermore, the new title — carrying with it the risk that the new emperor would "make drastic changes to the traditional styles and procedures of government" or "concentrate his attentions on Italy or on Mediterranean concerns more generally" (Collins 149) — risked alienating the Frankish leadership.

For both the Pope and Charlemagne, the Roman Empire remained a significant power in European politics at this time, and continued to hold a substantial portion of Italy, with borders not very far south of the city of Rome itself — this is the empire historiography has labelled the Byzantine Empire, for its capital was Constantinople (ancient Byzantium) and its people and rulers were Greek; it was a thoroughly Hellenic state. Indeed, Charlemagne was usurping the prerogatives of the Roman Emperor in Constantinople simply by sitting in judgement over the Pope in the first place:

By whom, however, could he [the Pope] be tried? Who, in other words, was qualified to pass judgement on the Vicar of Christ? In normal circumstances the only conceivable answer to that question would have been the Emperor at Constantinople; but the imperial throne was at this moment occupied by Irene. That the Empress was notorious for having blinded and murdered her own son was, in the minds of both Leo and Charles, almost immaterial: it was enough that she was a woman. The female sex was known to be incapable of governing, and by the old Salic tradition was debarred from doing so. As far as Western Europe was concerned, the Throne of the Emperors was vacant: Irene's claim to it was merely an additional proof, if any were needed, of the degradation into which the so-called Roman Empire had fallen.

—John Julius Norwich, Byzantium: The Early Centuries, pg. 378

Coronation of an idealised king, depicted in the Sacramentary of Charles the Bald (about 870)For the Pope, then, there was "no living Emperor at the that time" (Norwich 379), though Henri Pirenne (Mohammed and Charlemagne, pg. 234n) disputes this saying that the coronation "was not in any sense explained by the fact that at this moment a woman was reigning in Constantinople." Nonetheless, the Pope took the extraordinary step of creating one. The papacy had since 727 been in conflict with Irene's predecessors in Constantinople over a number of issues, chiefly the continued Byzantine adherence to the doctrine of iconoclasm, the destruction of Christian images; while from 750, the secular power of the Byzantine Empire in central Italy had been nullified. By bestowing the Imperial crown upon Charlemagne, the Pope arrogated to himself "the right to appoint ... the Emperor of the Romans, ... establishing the imperial crown as his own personal gift but simultaneously granting himself implicit superiority over the Emperor whom he had created.". And "because the Byzantines had proved so unsatisfactory from every point of view—political, military and doctrinal—he would select a westerner: the one man who by his wisdom and statesmanship and the vastness of his dominions ... stood out head and shoulders above his contemporaries.".

With Charlemagne's coronation, therefore, "the Roman Empire remained, so far as either of them [Charlemagne and Leo] were concerned, one and indivisible, with Charles as its Emperor", though there can have been "little doubt that the coronation, with all that it implied, would be furiously contested in Constantinople." (Norwich, Byzantium: The Apogee, pg. 3) How realistic either Charlemagne or the Pope felt it to be that the people of Constantinople would ever accept the King of the Franks as their Emperor, we cannot know; Alcuin speaks hopefully in his letters of an Imperium Christianum ("Christian Empire"), wherein, "just as the inhabitants of the [Roman Empire] had been united by a common Roman citizenship", presumably this new empire would be united by a common Christian faith (Collins 151), certainly this is the view of Pirenne when he says "Charles was the Emperor of the ecclesia as the Pope conceived it, of the Roman Church, regarded as the universal Church" (Pirenne 233).

What we do know, from the Byzantine chronicler Theophanes (Collins 153), is that Charlemagne's reaction to his coronation was to take the initial steps toward securing the Constantinopolitan throne by sending envoys of marriage to Irene, and that Irene reacted somewhat favorably to them. Only when the people of Constantinople reacted to Irene's failure to immediately rebuff the proposal by deposing her and replacing her with one of her ministers, Nicephorus I, did Charlemagne drop any ambitions toward the Byzantine throne and begin minimising his new Imperial title, and instead return to describing himself primarily as rex Francorum et Langobardum.

The title of emperor remained in his family for years to come, however, as brothers fought over who had the supremacy in the Frankish state. The papacy itself never forgot the title nor abandoned the right to bestow it. When the family of Charles ceased to produce worthy heirs, the pope gladly crowned whichever Italian magnate could best protect him from his local enemies. This devolution led, as could have been expected, to the dormancy of the title for almost forty years (924-962). Finally, in 962, in a radically different Europe from Charlemagne's, a new Roman Emperor was crowned in Rome by a grateful pope. This emperor, Otto the Great, brought the title into the hands the kings of Germany for almost a millennium, for it was to become the Holy Roman Empire, a true imperial successor to Charles, if not Augustus.

[edit] Divisio regnorum
In 806, Charlemagne first made provision for the traditional division of the empire on his death. For Charles the Younger he designated Austrasia and Neustria, Saxony, Burgundy, and Thuringia. To Pippin he gave Italy, Bavaria, and Swabia. Louis received Aquitaine, the Spanish March, and Provence. There was no mention of the imperial title however, which has led to the suggestion that, at that particular time, Charlemagne regarded the title as an honorary achievement which held no hereditary significance.

This division may have worked, but it was never to be tested. Pippin died in 810 and Charles in 811. Charlemagne then reconsidered the matter, and in 813, crowned his youngest son, Louis, co-emperor and co-King of the Franks, granting him a half-share of the empire and the rest upon Charlemagne's own death. The only part of the Empire which Louis was not promised was Italy, which Charlemagne specifically bestowed upon Pippin's illegitimate son Bernard.

[edit] Cultural significance

Charlemagne had an immediate afterlife. The author of the Visio Karoli Magni written around 865 uses facts gathered apparently from Einhard and his own observations on the decline of Charlemagne's family after the dissensions of civil war (840–43) as the basis for a visionary tale of Charles' meeting with a prophetic spectre in a dream.

Charlemagne, being a model knight as one of the Nine Worthies, enjoyed an important afterlife in European culture. One of the great medieval literary cycles, the Charlemagne cycle or the Matter of France, centres on the deeds of Charlemagne—the King with the Grizzly Beard of Roland fame—and his historical commander of the border with Brittany, Roland, and the paladins who are analogous to the knights of the Round Table or King Arthur's court. Their tales constitute the first chansons de geste.

Charlemagne himself was accorded sainthood inside the Holy Roman Empire after the twelfth century. His canonisation by Antipope Paschal III, to gain the favour of Frederick Barbarossa in 1165, was never recognised by the Holy See, which annulled all of Paschal's ordinances at the Third Lateran Council in 1179. However, he has been acknowledged as cultus confirmed.

Charlemagne is sometimes credited with supporting the insertion of the filioque into the Nicene Creed. The Franks had inherited a Visigothic tradition of referring to the Holy Spirit as deriving from God the Father and Son (Filioque), and under Charlemagne, the Franks challenged the 381 Council of Constantinople proclamation that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father alone. Pope Leo III rejected this notion, and had the Nicene Creed carved into the doors of Old St. Peter's Basilica without the offending phrase; the Frankish insistence lead to bad relations between Rome and Francia. Later, the Roman Catholic Church would adopt the phrase, leading to dispute between Rome and Constantinople. Some see this as one of many pre-cursors to the East-West Schism centuries later.[9]

In the Divine Comedy the spirit of Charlemagne appears to Dante in the Heaven of Mars, among the other "warriors of the faith".

According to folk etymology, Charlemagne was commemorated in the old name Charles's Wain for the Big Dipper in the constellation of Ursa Major.

French volunteers in the Wehrmacht and later Waffen-SS during the World War II were organised in a unit called 33rd Waffen Grenadier Division of the SS Charlemagne (1st French). A German Waffen-SS unit used "Karl der Große" for some time in 1943, but then chose the name 10th SS Panzer Division Frundsberg instead.

The city of Aachen has, since 1949, awarded an international prize (called the Karlspreis der Stadt Aachen) in honour of Charlemagne. It is awarded annually to "personages of merit who have promoted the idea of western unity by their political, economic and literary endeavours."[10] Winners of the prize include Count Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi, the founder of the pan-European movement, Alcide De Gasperi, and Winston Churchill.

Charlemagne is memorably quoted by Henry Jones (played by Sean Connery) in the film, Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade. Immediately after using his umbrella to induce a flock of seagulls to smash through the glass cockpit of a pursuing German fighter plane, Henry Jones remarks "I suddenly remembered my Charlemagne: 'Let my armies be the rocks and the trees and the birds in the sky'." Despite the quote's popularity since the movie, there is no evidence that Charlemagne actually said this.[11]

The Economist, the weekly news and international affairs newspaper, features a one page article every week entitled "Charlemagne", focusing on European government.

[edit] Marriages and heirs
Charlemagne had twenty children over the course of his life with eight of his ten known wives or concubines.

His first relationship was with Himiltrude. The nature of this relationship is variously described as concubinage, a legal marriage or as a Friedelehe.[12] Charlemagne put her aside when he married Desiderata. The union produced two children:
Amaudru, a daughter[13]
Pippin the Hunchback (c. 769-811)
After her, his first wife was Desiderata, daughter of Desiderius, king of the Lombards, married in 770, annulled in 771
His second wife was Hildegard (757 or 758-783), married 771, died 783. By her he had nine children:
Charles the Younger (c.772-4 December 811), Duke of Maine, and crowned King of the Franks on 25 December 800
Carloman, renamed Pippin (April 773-8 July 810), King of Italy
Adalhaid (774), who was born whilst her parents were on campaign in Italy. She was sent back to Francia, but died before reaching Lyons
Rotrude (or Hruodrud) (775-6 June 810)
Louis (778-20 June 840), twin of Lothair, King of Aquitaine since 781, crowned Holy Roman Emperor in 813, senior Emperor from 814
Lothair (778-6 February 779/780), twin of Louis, he died in infancy[14]
Bertha (779-826)
Gisela (781-808)
Hildegarde (782-783)
His third wife was Fastrada, married 784, died 794. By her he had:
Theodrada (b.784), abbess of Argenteuil
Hiltrude (b.787)
His fourth wife was Luitgard, married 794, died childless

[edit] Concubinages and illegitimate children
His first known concubine was Gersuinda. By her he had:
Adaltrude (b.774)
His second known concubine was Madelgard. By her he had:
Ruodhaid (775-810), abbess of Faremoutiers
His third known concubine was Amaltrud of Vienne. By her he had:
Alpaida (b.794)
His fourth known concubine was Regina. By her he had:
Drogo (801-855), Bishop of Metz from 823 and abbot of Luxeuil Abbey
Hugh (802-844), archchancellor of the Empire
His fifth known concubine was Ethelind. By her he had:
Richbod (805-844), Abbott of Saint-Riquier
Theodoric (b. 807)

[edit] References
Wikimedia Commons has media related to:
Charlemagne
[edit] Notes
^ Riché, Preface xviii
^ Riché, xviii.
^ Oman, Charles. The Dark Ages 476–919 Rivingtons: London, 1914. Regards Charlemagne's grandsons as the first kings of France and Germany, which at the time comprised the whole of the Carolingian Empire save Italy.
^ Original text of the Salic law.
^ Einhard, Life, 25.
^ Chamberlin, Russell, The Emperor Charlemagne, pp. 222–224
^ Dutton, PE, Carolingian Civilization: A Reader
^ Dutton, Paul Edward, Charlemagne's Mustache
^ Riche, Pierre, The Carolingians, p.124
^ Chamberlin, Russell, The Emperor Charlemagne, p. ???
^ Quid plura? | "Flying birds, excellent birds..."
^ Charlemagne's biographer Einhard (Vita Karoli Magni, ch. 20) calls her a "concubine" and Paulus Diaconus speaks of Pippin's birth "before legal marriage", whereas a letter by Pope Stephen III refers to Charlemagne and his brother Carloman as being already married (to Himiltrude and Gerberga), and advises them not to dismiss their wives. Historians have interpreted the information in different ways. Some, such as Pierre Riché (The Carolingians, p.86.), follow Einhard in describing Himiltrude as a concubine. Others, for example Dieter Hägemann (Karl der Große. Herrscher des Abendlands, p. 82f.), consider Himiltrude a wife in the full sense. Still others subscribe to the idea that the relationship between the two was "something more than concubinage, less than marriage" and describe it as a Friedelehe, a form of marriage unrecognized by the Church and easily dissolvable. Russell Chamberlin (The Emperor Charlemagne, p. 61.), for instance, compared it with the English system of common-law marriage. This form of relationship is often seen in a conflict between Christian marriage and more flexible Germanic concepts.
^ Gerd Treffer, Die französischen Königinnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Antoinette (8.-18. Jahrhundert) p. 30.
^ "By [Hildigard] Charlemagne had four sons and four daughters, according to Paul the Deacon: one son, the twin of Lewis, called Lothar, died as a baby and is not mentioned by Einhard; two daughters, Hildigard and Adelhaid, died as babies, so that Einhard appears to err in one of his names, unless there were really five daughters." Thorpe, Lewis, Two Lives of Charlemagne, p.185

[edit] Bibliography
McKitterick, R. (2008). Charlemagne: The Formation of a European Identity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
Riché, Pierre (1993). The Carolingians: A Family Who Forged Europe. University of Pennsylvania Press. ISBN 0-8122-1342-4
Einhard [1880] (1960). The Life of Charlemagne, trans. Samuel Epes Turner, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ISBN 0-472-06035-X.
Oman, Charles (1914). The Dark Ages, 476-918, 6th ed., London: Rivingtons.
Painter, Sidney (1953). A History of the Middle Ages, 284-1500. New York: Knopf.
Santosuosso, Antonio (2004). Barbarians, Marauders, and Infidels: The Ways of Medieval Warfare. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press. ISBN 0-8133-9153-9.
Scholz, Bernhard Walter; with Barbara Rogers (1970). Carolingian Chronicles: Royal Frankish Annals and Nithard's Histories. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. ISBN 0-472-08790-8. Comprises the Annales regni Francorum and The History of the Sons of Louis the Pious
Charlemagne: Biographies and general studies, from Encyclopædia Britannica, full-article, latest edition.
Barbero, Alessandro (2004). Charlemagne: Father of a Continent, trans. Allan Cameron, Berkeley: University of California Press. ISBN 0-520-23943-1.
Becher, Matthias (2003). Charlemagne, trans. David S. Bachrach, New Haven: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-09796-4.
Ganshof, F. L. (1971). The Carolingians and the Frankish Monarchy: Studies in Carolingian History, trans. Janet Sondheimer, Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press. ISBN 0-8014-0635-8.
Langston, Aileen Lewers; and J. Orton Buck, Jr (eds.) (1974). Pedigrees of Some of the Emperor Charlemagne's Descendants. Baltimore: Genealogical Pub. Co..
Pirenne, Henri (1939). Mohammed and Charlemagne, trans. Bernard Miall, New York: Norton.
Sypeck, Jeff (2006). Becoming Charlemagne: Europe, Baghdad, and The Empires of A.D. 800. New York: Ecco/HarperCollins. ISBN 0-06-079706-1.
Wilson, Derek (2005). Charlemagne: The Great Adventure. London: Hutchinson. ISBN 0-09-179461-7.

More About Emperor Charlemagne:
Burial: Aachen Cathedral, Aachen, Germany

Children of Charlemagne and Hildegarde Swabia are:
i. King Pepin, born 770.

More About King Pepin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy

4073719044 ii. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France; married (1) Irmingarde; married (2) Judith of Bavaria Feb 819.

8147438096. King Eahlmund/Edmund, born Abt. 740; died Abt. 786. He was the son of 16294876192. Prince Eafa.

More About King Eahlmund/Edmund:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 784 - 786, King of Kent.

Child of King Eahlmund/Edmund is:
4073719048 i. King Egbert, born Abt. 763; died Aft. 19 Nov 838; married Raedburh.

8147438352. King Pepin, born 770. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia.

More About King Pepin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Italy

Child of King Pepin is:
4073719176 i. King of Lombardy Bernhard, died 818; married Cunegonde.

8147438500. Emperor Lothair I, born 795; died 29 Sep 855 in Pruem monastery, Germany. He was the son of 4073719044. Emperor Louis I and 16294877001. Irmingarde. He married 8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours 15 Oct 821.
8147438501. Ermengarde of Tours, died 20 Mar 851.

More About Emperor Lothair I:
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 840, Emperor of the West

Child of Lothair and Ermengarde Tours is:
4073719250 i. King Louis II, born Abt. 823; died 12 Aug 875 in Brescia, Italy; married Engelberge Bef. 05 Oct 851.

8147438720. Alpin, died Abt. 837 in Galloway, Scotland. He was the son of 16294877440. Eochaid.

More About Alpin:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Dalriada

Child of Alpin is:
4073719360 i. Cinaed (KennethI, MacAlpin), died 858 in Forteviot, near Scone in Pictish territory.

8147448192. King Bjorn Ragnarson, born Abt. 790; died Abt. 863. He was the son of 16294896384. King Ragnar Sigurdsson and 16294896385. Aslang of Denmark.

More About King Bjorn Ragnarson:
Nickname: Ironside
Title (Facts Pg): Swedish King at Uppsala

Child of King Bjorn Ragnarson is:
4073724096 i. King Erik Bjornsson, born Abt. 814.

8193441316. Murchadh mac Maenach, died Abt. 891.

More About Murchadh mac Maenach:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Maigh Seola

Child of Murchadh mac Maenach is:
4096720658 i. Urchadh mac Murchadh, died Abt. 943.

Generation No. 34

16294871168. Childebrand I Perracy, died Abt. 751. He was the son of 32589742336. Pepin of Heristol.

More About Childebrand I Perracy:
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Perracy and of Bougy, Count of Autun.

Child of Childebrand I Perracy is:
8147435584 i. Nivelon I Perracy, died 09 Oct 768.

16294876176. King Pepin the Short, born 714 in Austrasia; died 24 Sep 768 in St. Denis, France. He was the son of 32589752352. Charles Martel and 32589752353. Rotrude. He married 16294876177. Bertha of Laon Abt. 740.
16294876177. Bertha of Laon, died 783.

More About King Pepin the Short:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia; King of the Franks

Child of Pepin Short and Bertha Laon is:
8147438088 i. Emperor Charlemagne, born 02 Apr 747 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; died 28 Jan 814 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany; married Hildegarde of Swabia 771 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany.

16294876192. Prince Eafa, born Abt. 715. He was the son of 32589752384. Prince Eoppa.

More About Prince Eafa:
Appointed/Elected: Prince of Wessex.

Child of Prince Eafa is:
8147438096 i. King Eahlmund/Edmund, born Abt. 740; died Abt. 786.

4073719044. Emperor Louis I, born Aug 778 in Casseneuil, Leige, France; died 20 Jun 840 in near Mainz, France. He was the son of 8147438088. Emperor Charlemagne and 8147438089. Hildegarde of Swabia. He married 16294877001. Irmingarde.
16294877001. Irmingarde

More About Emperor Louis I:
Nickname: The Pious

Child of Louis and Irmingarde is:
8147438500 i. Emperor Lothair I, born 795; died 29 Sep 855 in Pruem monastery, Germany; married Ermengarde of Tours 15 Oct 821.

16294877440. Eochaid

Child of Eochaid is:
8147438720 i. Alpin, died Abt. 837 in Galloway, Scotland.

16294896384. King Ragnar Sigurdsson, born Abt. 750; died 845 in Northumbria, northern England. He married 16294896385. Aslang of Denmark.
16294896385. Aslang of Denmark, born Abt. 755. She was the daughter of 32589792770. Sigurd.

More About King Ragnar Sigurdsson:
Cause of Death: Reportedly died in a snake pit in Northumbria
Title (Facts Pg): Danish King at Lethra

Child of Ragnar Sigurdsson and Aslang Denmark is:
8147448192 i. King Bjorn Ragnarson, born Abt. 790; died Abt. 863.

Generation No. 35

32589742336. Pepin of Heristol, died Abt. 714. He was the son of 65179484672. Childebert.

More About Pepin of Heristol:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin of Heristol is:
16294871168 i. Childebrand I Perracy, died Abt. 751.

32589752352. Charles Martel, born Abt. 689; died 22 Oct 741 in Quierzy-sur-Oise, France. He was the son of 65179504704. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal and 65179504705. Alpais. He married 32589752353. Rotrude.
32589752353. Rotrude, died 724. She was the daughter of 65179504706. St. Lievin.

More About Charles Martel:
Burial: St. Denis, France
Event: 732, At Poitiers, he changed the course of history when he used his cavalry to drive the Moslem army out of Spain, the farthest advance the Moslems ever made in western Europe.
Nickname: The Hammer
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia; King of the Franks

Child of Charles Martel and Rotrude is:
16294876176 i. King Pepin the Short, born 714 in Austrasia; died 24 Sep 768 in St. Denis, France; married Bertha of Laon Abt. 740.

32589752384. Prince Eoppa, born Abt. 690. He was the son of 65179504768. Prince Ingild.

More About Prince Eoppa:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon prince

Child of Prince Eoppa is:
16294876192 i. Prince Eafa, born Abt. 715.

32589792770. Sigurd

Child of Sigurd is:
16294896385 i. Aslang of Denmark, born Abt. 755; married King Ragnar Sigurdsson.

Generation No. 36

65179484672. Childebert

Child of Childebert is:
32589742336 i. Pepin of Heristol, died Abt. 714.

65179504704. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal, born Abt. 635; died 16 Dec 714 in Jupile, near Liege on the Meuse, present-day Belgium. He was the son of 130359009408. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel and 130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant. He married 65179504705. Alpais.
65179504705. Alpais

More About Mayor Pepin d'Heristal:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin d'Heristal and Alpais is:
32589752352 i. Charles Martel, born Abt. 689; died 22 Oct 741 in Quierzy-sur-Oise, France; married Rotrude.

65179504706. St. Lievin

More About St. Lievin:
Title (Facts Pg): Bishop of Treves

Child of St. Lievin is:
32589752353 i. Rotrude, died 724; married Charles Martel.

65179504768. Prince Ingild, born Abt. 665; died 718. He was the son of 130359009536. Cenred.

More About Prince Ingild:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince

Child of Prince Ingild is:
32589752384 i. Prince Eoppa, born Abt. 690.

Generation No. 37

130359009408. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel, born 602 in Austrasia; died 685. He was the son of 260718018816. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph and 260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony. He married 130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant Abt. 634.
130359009409. St. Begga of Brabant, died 694. She was the daughter of 260718018818. Pepin of Landen.

More About Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia for King Siegebert

Child of Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel and Begga Brabant is:
65179504704 i. Mayor Pepin d'Heristal, born Abt. 635; died 16 Dec 714 in Jupile, near Liege on the Meuse, present-day Belgium; married Alpais.

130359009536. Cenred, born Abt. 640; died Aft. 693. He was the son of 260718019072. Prince Ceolwald.

More About Cenred:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince; under-king of Sussex in 692.

Child of Cenred is:
65179504768 i. Prince Ingild, born Abt. 665; died 718.

Generation No. 38

260718018816. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph, born Abt. 13 Aug 582 in Austrasia; died 16 Aug 640. He was the son of 521436037632. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel and 521436037633. Oda de Savoy. He married 260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony Abt. 601.
260718018817. Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony

More About Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph:
Title (Facts Pg) 1: 612, Bishop of Metz
Title (Facts Pg) 2: Became Mayor of the Palace (chief minister) in Austrasia, probably for Dagobert, King of all the Franks 629-39.

Child of St. Arnolph and Dodo/Clothilde Saxony is:
130359009408 i. Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel, born 602 in Austrasia; died 685; married St. Begga of Brabant Abt. 634.

260718018818. Pepin of Landen

More About Pepin of Landen:
Title (Facts Pg): Mayor of the Palace in Austrasia

Child of Pepin of Landen is:
130359009409 i. St. Begga of Brabant, died 694; married Anchises/Ansgise/Ansegiesel Abt. 634.

260718019072. Prince Ceolwald, born Abt. 610. He was the son of 521436038144. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf.

More About Prince Ceolwald:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince
Event: 688, He was presumably a Christian and visited Rome.

Child of Prince Ceolwald is:
130359009536 i. Cenred, born Abt. 640; died Aft. 693.

Generation No. 39

521436037632. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel, born Abt. 548; died 588 in Carthage. He was the son of 1042872075264. St. Gondolfus and 1042872075265. Blithildes. He married 521436037633. Oda de Savoy.
521436037633. Oda de Savoy

More About Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel:
Cause of Death: Murdered at Carthage while returning from an embassy to Constantinople.
Nickname: Dux
Title (Facts Pg): Governor of Aquitaine

Child of Arnoul/Bodegeisel and Oda de Savoy is:
260718018816 i. Bishop of Metz St. Arnolph, born Abt. 13 Aug 582 in Austrasia; died 16 Aug 640; married Lady Dodo/Clothilde of Saxony Abt. 601.

521436038144. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf, born Abt. 580. He was the son of 1042872076288. Cuthwine.

More About Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf:
Appointed/Elected: West Saxon Prince

Child of Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf is:
260718019072 i. Prince Ceolwald, born Abt. 610.

Generation No. 40

1042872075264. St. Gondolfus, born Abt. 525; died Aft. 599. He was the son of 2085744150528. Lord Munderic. He married 1042872075265. Blithildes.
1042872075265. Blithildes She was the daughter of 2085744150530. Clothaire of France and 2085744150531. Ingonde.

More About St. Gondolfus:
Comment: There is disagreement as to whether Gondolfus or his brother Bodegeisil I was the father of Bodegeisel.
Title (Facts Pg): Aft. 599, Bishop of Tongres (in modern Belgium)

Child of Gondolfus and Blithildes is:
521436037632 i. Bishop Arnoul/Bodegeisel, born Abt. 548; died 588 in Carthage; married Oda de Savoy.

1042872076288. Cuthwine, born Abt. 552; died 584 in Battle of Barbery Hill. He was the son of 2085744152576. King Ceawlin.

More About Cuthwine:
Appointed/Elected: Under-King of Wessex.

Child of Cuthwine is:
521436038144 i. Prince Cutha/Cuthwulf, born Abt. 580.

Generation No. 41

2085744150528. Lord Munderic, born Abt. 500; died 532. He was the son of 4171488301056. King Cloderic.

More About Lord Munderic:
Event: 532, Revolted against Thierry, King of Austrasia, who murdered him.
Title (Facts Pg): Lord of Vitry-en-Perthois

Child of Lord Munderic is:
1042872075264 i. St. Gondolfus, born Abt. 525; died Aft. 599; married Blithildes.

2085744150530. Clothaire of France He was the son of 4171488301060. King of France Clovis the Great and 4171488301061. St. Clothide. He married 2085744150531. Ingonde.
2085744150531. Ingonde

Child of Clothaire France and Ingonde is:
1042872075265 i. Blithildes, married St. Gondolfus.

2085744152576. King Ceawlin, born Abt. 517; died 593. He was the son of 4171488305152. King Cynric.

More About King Ceawlin:
Appointed/Elected: Bet. 560 - 591, King of the West Saxons.
Event 1: 577, He and his son Cuthwine fought with the Britons, slaying three kings and seizing the cities of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath.
Event 2: 591, Driven from throne; crown passed to a younger branch of the family for a time.

Child of King Ceawlin is:
1042872076288 i. Cuthwine, born Abt. 552; died 584 in Battle of Barbery Hill.

Generation No. 42

4171488301056. King Cloderic, born Abt. 473; died 509. He was the son of 8342976602112. King Sigebert the Lame.

More About King Cloderic:
Nickname: The Parricide
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Cloderic is:
2085744150528 i. Lord Munderic, born Abt. 500; died 532.

4171488301060. King of France Clovis the Great He was the son of 8342976602120. Childeric I and 8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia. He married 4171488301061. St. Clothide.
4171488301061. St. Clothide

Child of Clovis Great and St. Clothide is:
2085744150530 i. Clothaire of France, married Ingonde.

4171488305152. King Cynric, born Abt. 477; died 560. He was the son of 8342976610304. King Cerdic.

More About King Cynric:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 534, King of the West Saxons.
Event: 552, Defeated Britons at Sarum near modern Salisbury, England.

Child of King Cynric is:
2085744152576 i. King Ceawlin, born Abt. 517; died 593.

Generation No. 43

8342976602112. King Sigebert the Lame, born Abt. 437; died 509. He was the son of 16685953204224. King Childebert.

More About King Sigebert the Lame:
Cause of Death: Murdered by his son at the instigation of his kinsman, Clovis I, King of Franks.
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Sigebert the Lame is:
4171488301056 i. King Cloderic, born Abt. 473; died 509.

8342976602120. Childeric I He was the son of 16685953204240. Merovec of France and 16685953204241. Verica. He married 8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia.
8342976602121. Basina of Thuringia

Child of Childeric and Basina Thuringia is:
4171488301060 i. King of France Clovis the Great, married St. Clothide.

8342976610304. King Cerdic, born Abt. 457; died 534.

More About King Cerdic:
Appointed/Elected: Aft. 519, 1st King of the West Saxons.
Event: 495, Invaded the coast of Hampshire in southern England, where he established a settlement in 496.

Child of King Cerdic is:
4171488305152 i. King Cynric, born Abt. 477; died 560.

Generation No. 44

16685953204224. King Childebert, born Abt. 405; died Aft. 449. He was the son of 33371906408448. King Clovis.

More About King Childebert:
Title (Facts Pg): King of Cologne

Child of King Childebert is:
8342976602112 i. King Sigebert the Lame, born Abt. 437; died 509.

16685953204240. Merovec of France He was the son of 33371906408480. King of Westphalia Clodio and 33371906408481. Basina. He married 16685953204241. Verica.
16685953204241. Verica

Child of Merovec France and Verica is:
8342976602120 i. Childeric I, married Basina of Thuringia.

Generation No. 45

33371906408448. King Clovis, born Abt. 375; died Aft. 419.

More About King Clovis:
Nickname: The Riparian
Title (Facts Pg): Frankish King of Cologne

Child of King Clovis is:
16685953204224 i. King Childebert, born Abt. 405; died Aft. 449.

33371906408480. King of Westphalia Clodio He was the son of 66743812816960. King of Westphalia Pharamond and 66743812816961. Argotta. He married 33371906408481. Basina.
33371906408481. Basina

Child of Clodio and Basina is:
16685953204240 i. Merovec of France, married Verica.

Generation No. 46

66743812816960. King of Westphalia Pharamond He was the son of 133487625633920. Marcomir. He married 66743812816961. Argotta.
66743812816961. Argotta

Child of Pharamond and Argotta is:
33371906408480 i. King of Westphalia Clodio, married Basina.

Generation No. 47

133487625633920. Marcomir He was the son of 266975251267840. Clodius I.

Child of Marcomir is:
66743812816960 i. King of Westphalia Pharamond, married Argotta.

Generation No. 48

266975251267840. Clodius I He was the son of 533950502535680. Dagobert.

Child of Clodius I is:
133487625633920 i. Marcomir.

Generation No. 49

533950502535680. Dagobert He was the son of 1067901005071360. Duke of the East Franks Genebald I.

Child of Dagobert is:
266975251267840 i. Clodius I.

Generation No. 50

1067901005071360. Duke of the East Franks Genebald I He was the son of Dagobert.

Child of Duke of the East Franks Genebald I is:
533950502535680 i. Dagobert.